TW: 18+, MDNI, Nothing too crazy in this one! Angst, Toxic relationship dynamics, Strong language, Emotional distress, Intense Intimacy.
AN: Hi Love! You’re my FIRST dedication for the Be Mine Valentines Event. I hope this is to your liking!! A little Lee Know angst for you. Some longing and lust. Let me know what you think! Happy Valentines, sweet sweet @mar1511
Lee Know’s POV
The backseat of my car had become our sanctuary. Our secret. The leather seats molded to our bodies now, familiar with the weight of stolen moments and hushed conversations. Tonight was no different—except it was.
I watched the fog creep across the windows, spreading like the thoughts I couldn't control anymore. Outside, Seoul glittered in the distance, a city full of eyes that could never see us like this. The winter cold pressed against the glass, but inside, the warmth of her presence made everything else disappear.
Y/N sat beside me, close enough that I could smell the faint vanilla of her perfume, far enough that the space between us felt like an ocean. She was talking—had been talking for the past ten minutes—but I'd stopped listening somewhere around the third sentence.
"...and then he just asked me, right there in the break room. Can you believe it?" Her laugh was light, airy. It usually made my chest warm. Tonight it made something dark coil in my stomach.
"Minho? Are you even listening?"
I turned to look at her. Really look at her. The way her eyes sparkled when she talked about mundane things. The way her lips curved when she smiled. The way she tucked her hair behind her ear, a nervous habit I'd memorized months ago.
"Some guy from your office asked you out," I said flatly.
"Yeah! Jiwon. He's really sweet, actually. I was thinking maybe I should say yes? I mean, it's been a while since I've been on a proper date, and—"
"Don't."
The word came out harsher than I intended. Sharp enough to cut through her rambling. She blinked, confused.
"Don't... what?"
My hands clenched into fists on my thighs. The fog on the windows had thickened, sealing us in this capsule of tension. I could feel my pulse in my throat, could feel years of restraint cracking like ice under pressure.
"Don't go out with him."
"Minho, what—"
"Don't go out with him. Don't say yes. Don't... don't smile at him the way you smile at me."
She stared at me, lips parted in surprise. The air in the car suddenly felt too thick, too suffocating.
"What gives you the right to tell me what to do?" Her voice was quiet but there was an edge to it I'd never heard before.
"I—" The words died in my throat.
"No, seriously. What gives you the right, Minho? You're my friend. Friends don't get to dictate who I date."
Something snapped inside me. Before I could think, I was shoving the car door open, the winter air hitting me like a slap. I needed space. Needed air. Needed to get away from her before I said something I couldn't take back.
"Where are you going?" She called after me, but I was already halfway out of the car.
My feet hit the pavement and I strode away from the vehicle, my breath coming out in harsh clouds. The parking lot was empty, desolate. Just like how I felt inside.
"Minho!" I heard her door slam. Footsteps behind me. "Minho, stop!"
I didn't stop. Couldn't stop. If I stopped, if I turned around and looked at her—
"Don't walk away from me!" Her voice cracked and something in that sound made me whirl around.
"What do you want from me?" The words exploded out. "You want me to sit there and smile while you talk about dating other men? You want me to be supportive? To give you advice on what to wear?"
"I want you to tell me what's wrong!" She was closer now, close enough that I could see her breath in the cold air, mingling with mine.
"What's wrong?" I laughed, bitter and broken. "Everything. Everything is wrong."
"Then tell me! Talk to me instead of—"
"Do you know what it's like?" My voice dropped to something dangerous, something barely controlled. "Sitting here, listening to you talk about other men? Watching you live a life I can't be part of? I steal moments with you like a thief because that's all I'm allowed. Minutes in the backseat of my car. Hushed phone calls at 2 AM. And you sit here telling me about some guy who gets to ask you out properly, in daylight, where the whole world can see?"
"That's not fair—"
"Fair?" I stepped closer, close enough to see the way her eyes widened. "You want to talk about fair? Nothing about this is fair. Nothing about us is fair."
"There is no us!" She shot back, and those words—those four words—felt like a knife between my ribs.
"Exactly." My voice went cold. Dead. "There's no us. There can't be. But that doesn't stop me from wanting there to be. That doesn't stop me from thinking about you every second of every day. That doesn't stop me from being so fucking jealous I can barely see straight."
She took a step back, shocked. "Minho—"
"I'm jealous." The confession ripped out of me like I was tearing out my own heart. "I'm so fucking jealous I can barely breathe. Jealous that he can take you to dinner. Jealous that he doesn't have to hide. Jealous that he gets to want you without consequences. Jealous that he gets to be normal with you."
"You think I want normal?" Her voice rose. "You think I care about—"
"You should!" I was shouting now, the words pouring out like blood from a wound. "You should care! You should want someone who can give you everything. Someone who isn't Lee Know from Stray Kids. Someone who isn't always tied up.”
"Don't tell me what I should want!"
"Every time I leave the dorm, every time I sneak away from schedules and practices, I tell myself it's just to see my best friend." I laughed, the sound hollow. "But we both know that's a lie, don't we? I don't think about you like a best friend. I haven't for years. Maybe I never did."
I turned away from her, running my hands through my hair, pulling at the strands like the pain might ground me. "I think about you when I'm on stage. In the shower. Late at night when I should be sleeping. I think about what it would feel like to actually have you. Not like this—not stolen and hidden and wrong. But really have you. To wake up next to you. To introduce you as mine. To not have to hide in the backseat of my car like we're doing something shameful."
My voice cracked. "And it eats me alive because I can't. I can't have you. I can't keep you. I can't even tell you how I feel without risking everything—my career, my members, the life I've built. So I sit there and I listen to you talk about other men and I die a little more each time."
"So what?" Her voice was shaking. "You'd rather push me away? You'd rather have nothing?"
"Yes!" I spun back to face her. "Because nothing is easier than this torture. Nothing is easier than wanting you so badly I can taste it and knowing I can never—"
"You're a coward."
The words hit me like a physical blow. "What?"
"You're a coward, Minho. You hide behind your career, your image, your fear. You make excuses instead of—"
"Excuses?" The anger came roaring back. "My life isn't my own at times. Every relationship is a scandal waiting to happen. Every feeling is a liability. One photo, one rumor, and everything I've worked for is gone. The members suffer. The fans suffer. You suffer. So don't call me a coward for trying to protect everyone from the disaster that would be us."
"Maybe I don't want to be protected!" She was crying now, tears streaming down her face, catching the light from the streetlamp. "Maybe I want to be chosen! Maybe I want you to be selfish for once!"
"I can't—"
"You won't! There's a difference!" Her voice broke. "You won't choose me. You won't even try."
I stared at her, my chest heaving, my throat burning with words I couldn't say. She was right. God, she was right and it killed me.
"You deserve someone who can give you everything," I said finally, the words like ash in my mouth. "Not someone who can only offer you fogged windows and the backseat of a car. Not someone who has to hide you like you're something to be ashamed of. You deserve daylight and normalcy and—"
"Stop." Her voice was barely a whisper. "Stop deciding what I deserve."
"I'm trying to do the right thing—"
"The right thing?" She laughed through her tears, bitter and broken. "The right thing would be being honest. The right thing would be admitting that you're not just protecting me—you're protecting yourself. Because actually having me would be terrifying. Actually being vulnerable would be terrifying. So you hide behind your idol image and your excuses and you push me toward other men because it's easier than admitting you're scared."
Each word was a blade, precise and devastating. I wanted to argue. Wanted to tell her she was wrong.
But I couldn't.
Because she wasn't.
"You're right," I said, my voice hollow. "I am scared. I'm terrified. Of wanting you this much. Of needing you this much. Of the fact that you've become the only thing that feels real in my manufactured life. I'm scared that if I let myself have you, even for a moment, I won't be able to let go. And when it all falls apart—because it will fall apart—it will destroy me."
I took a shuddering breath. "So yes, maybe I am a coward. Maybe I am choosing fear over you. Because losing you as my friend, my secret, my stolen moments—that would hurt. But having you and then losing you? That would kill me."
I turned away again, my hands shaking, my entire body trembling with the force of keeping myself together. "So go out with Jiwon. Find someone normal. Someone who can love you in daylight. Someone who—"
"Minho!"
Her hand grabbed my arm, fingers digging in with desperate strength, spinning me around. Her face was streaked with tears, her eyes wild and bright and so full of emotion it stole my breath.
"MINHO!" She screamed my name like a prayer, like a curse, like the only word that mattered.
I opened my mouth—to argue, to apologize, to push her away one final time—but then her other hand fisted in my jacket and she yanked me down and her lips crashed into mine.
The world exploded.
Every thought, every fear, every carefully constructed wall I'd built around my heart shattered into dust. Her lips were salt-sweet with tears, desperate and demanding, and I was drowning. Drowning in her taste, her scent, the way her body pressed against mine like she was trying to crawl inside my skin.
My hands moved without permission, one tangling in her hair, the other wrapping around her waist and pulling her impossibly closer. The kiss was violent in its intensity—years of wanting and denial and need pouring between us. She made a sound against my mouth, something broken and raw, and it shattered what little control I had left.
I kissed her like I was dying. Like she was oxygen and I'd been suffocating. Like I could make up for every moment I hadn't kissed her, every time I'd held back, every second of torture I'd endured wanting her from afar.
We stumbled backward, our bodies locked together, lips never parting. My hands were everywhere—her waist, her hair, her throat—claiming every inch I could reach. She gasped against my mouth as her back hit the car, and I used the moment to deepen the kiss, my tongue sliding against hers in a dance that was more battle than embrace.
I pulled back, just enough to look at her. Just enough to see the tears still clinging to her lashes, the flush on her cheeks, the way her lips were swollen from my kiss. My chest heaved as I tried to catch my breath, my forehead resting against hers.
"I'm still scared," I whispered, my thumb brushing away a tear from her cheek.
She smiled, small and trembling, her hands still fisted in my jacket like she was afraid I'd disappear. "Then be scared with me."
I closed my eyes, breathing her in, letting the simplicity of those words settle over me. Maybe it didn't have to be perfect. Maybe it didn't have to be easy.
Maybe it just had to be us.
"Okay," I breathed against her lips. "Okay."
Please keep in mind that…
All pictures used belong to their rightful owners (e.g., Pinterest and RealStrayKids).
I do not condone any inappropriate attractions, actions, or thoughts towards Stray Kids in real life. This is purely fiction and is not true.
Anything written about these men is entirely fictional. It does not reflect how they act, react, or talk in real life, nor is it meant to portray them that way. Nothing written here suggests they do, say, or act these ways.
Any necessary warnings will be labeled accordingly. If anything is missed, please let me know.
Copyright - do not copy, translate, repost, or edit my work in any way. If you do, I will publicly call out the violation and pursue legal action, including a DMCA takedown and cease and desist letter.
TW: 18+, MDNI, Emotional angst, mentions of past relationship breakup, intense emotions, kissing, suggestive content (no explicit scenes), mentions of crying
AN: This one’s not exactly fluff but it’s not crazy at all! lol no one chose our sweet Felix so @snow-flake-writes was happy to take him. Thank you bestie. I hope it’s okay? And not too short? I’ll admit this one was harder to write. I don’t want them all to be smut so… love youuu
The chandeliers overhead scattered light like fractured diamonds, each shard cutting through the opulent ballroom of the Shilla Hotel. Felix stood near the marble bar, champagne flute untouched in his hand, watching the elite of South Korea navigate their carefully choreographed social dance. Designers. CEOs. Artists. Idols. Everyone who was anyone.
And then he saw her.
Y/n.
The air left his lungs in one violent exhale. Five years. Five years since she'd walked away, since she'd looked at him with those eyes—sad but resolute—and told him they couldn't do this anymore. That his schedule was too demanding. That they were too young. That it wasn't anyone's fault.
But it had felt like fault. It had felt like failure. It had felt like dying slowly, piece by piece, until there was nothing left but the hollow shell of who he used to be.
She stood across the room in a black silk dress that hugged her frame like water, her hair longer now, swept over one shoulder. She was talking to some gallery owner, smiling that professional smile he remembered her practicing in the mirror before exhibitions. But it wasn't the same smile she'd given him when they were alone, when the world fell away and it was just them in his tiny apartment, dreaming impossible dreams.
Felix's fingers tightened around the champagne flute until he thought the glass might shatter. Just like his heart had shattered. Just like everything had shattered.
He'd seen her name in articles over the years. Y/n had become everything she'd wanted to be—a respected artist and designer whose work graced galleries in Seoul, Tokyo, Paris. She'd made it. They both had. But in completely different orbits, never intersecting, never colliding.
She'd made it without him. The thought was a knife twisting in his chest.
Until tonight.
His manager had mentioned this was a fashion week after-party, that several designers he'd worked with would be here. Felix had come out of obligation, exhaustion clinging to his bones after back-to-back schedules. He'd planned to stay thirty minutes, make appearances, leave.
But now?
Now he couldn't move. Now he was paralyzed by the sight of the only person who'd ever truly known him, truly loved him, and had chosen to leave anyway.
Y/n laughed at something the gallery owner said, and the sound pierced through the ambient noise, through the years, straight into his chest. He remembered that laugh. God, he remembered everything. The way she'd curl into his side during movie nights. The paint stains on her fingers that she could never quite wash off. The way she'd whisper his name in the dark like a prayer.
The way she'd cried when she ended it. The way he'd begged her to stay. The way she'd said I can't and walked out of his apartment, out of his life, leaving him on his knees on the floor, too broken to even follow her.
"Felix, you good?"
Hyunjin appeared at his elbow, concern flickering across his features. Felix hadn't even noticed him approach.
"Fine," Felix said, voice rough. A lie. He hadn't been fine in five years.
Hyunjin followed his gaze across the room, and understanding dawned. "Oh. Is that—"
"Yeah."
"Shit." Hyunjin paused. "You want to leave?"
Everything in Felix screamed yes. Leave before she sees you. Leave before you have to face what you lost. Leave before the wound you thought had scarred over splits open again, fresh and bleeding. Leave before you remember what it felt like to be whole, only to be reminded that you'll never be whole again.
But then Y/n turned, scanning the room with those artist's eyes that noticed everything, and her gaze locked onto his.
The world stopped.
Her expression shifted through a dozen micro-emotions—shock, recognition, something that might have been pain, something that might have been longing. The champagne glass in her hand trembled slightly before she steadied it, that practiced composure sliding back into place.
But Felix had seen it. That crack in the armor. That flash of the girl who'd loved him once, before life and ambition and fear had torn them apart.
"No," he said to Hyunjin, not breaking eye contact with Y/n. "I'm not leaving."
He couldn't. Not again. Not when fate or coincidence or whatever cruel god orchestrated these things had put them in the same room after five years of careful avoidance. Five years of different cities, different circles, different lives built specifically to never cross paths.
And yet here they were.
Y/n said something to the gallery owner and started moving through the crowd. Toward him? Away? Felix couldn't tell, but his body made the decision before his mind caught up. He handed his champagne to a confused Hyunjin and began cutting through the sea of designer suits and couture gowns.
They met near the floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the Seoul skyline, the city spread out below them like a carpet of stars. Like the future they'd once imagined together, glittering and infinite and just out of reach.
"Felix." Her voice was exactly the same. Soft. Careful. Like she was afraid speaking too loud might break something fragile between them.
Like there was anything left to break.
"Y/n." His name for her felt foreign on his tongue after so long. "You look..."
Beautiful. Devastating. Like everything I've tried to forget. Like every reason I couldn't love anyone else.
"Successful?" she offered with a tight smile. "You too. I've seen your campaigns. You've become quite the fashion icon."
The distance in her voice was worse than any insult. Polite. Professional. Like they were strangers.
"I've seen your exhibitions," he countered. "The one in Paris last year. I heard it sold out."
What he didn't say: I flew to Paris just to see it. I stood in that gallery for hours, staring at your work, trying to find pieces of us in the brushstrokes. I left before the opening because I knew you'd be there and I wasn't strong enough to face you.
The admission hung between them—that they'd been keeping tabs, that despite the distance and silence, they'd never really let go. That they'd been orbiting each other like dying stars, pulled by gravity but never colliding, never touching.
"We should talk," Y/n said, glancing around at the crowd. "But not here."
Felix's heart slammed against his ribs. "There's a balcony. Through there." He nodded toward a set of glass doors partially hidden by silk curtains.
She hesitated, and for a terrible moment Felix thought she'd refuse, that she'd smile politely and disappear back into the crowd, back into her separate life, and he'd lose her all over again. That he'd have to go home and add this moment to the collection of almosts and could-have-beens that haunted him in the dark.
But then she nodded.
The balcony was empty, the February air cold enough to bite. Y/n wrapped her arms around herself, and Felix fought the instinct to offer his jacket, to touch her, to close the distance that felt like miles despite them standing only feet apart. He'd lost the right to touch her five years ago.
"I didn't know you'd be here," Y/n said, staring out at the city. "I almost didn't come."
"Why did you?"
"A client insisted. Said it would be good for networking." She laughed, but it was hollow. Brittle. "I've gotten good at that. Networking. Pretending."
"Pretending what?"
She finally looked at him, and the raw honesty in her eyes nearly broke him. "That I'm okay. That I don't think about you. That I don't wonder if I made the biggest mistake of my life when I walked away."
Felix's breath caught. The words he'd wanted to hear for five years, and they felt like acid in his wounds.
"Y/n—"
"I know why I did it," she continued, words spilling out like she'd been holding them back for years. Like a dam breaking. "We were drowning, Felix. Your schedules got more insane, I was struggling to establish myself, and we barely saw each other. When we did, we were both so exhausted we'd just fight or cry or both. It was killing us."
"So you killed it first," Felix said, voice low and dangerous. Accusatory. "Before it could kill us. You made that choice for both of us."
"Yes." Her voice cracked. "I thought I was being mature. Realistic. I thought we'd both move on and be better for it. I thought—" She pressed her hand to her mouth, trying to hold back a sob. "I thought the pain would fade. That I'd wake up one day and not reach for you in my sleep. That I'd stop seeing your face in every crowd. That I'd stop hating myself for leaving."
"And are you?" He stepped closer, close enough to smell her perfume—different from what she used to wear, something more expensive, more sophisticated. Everything about her was different now. Polished. Successful. Untouchable. "Better?"
Y/n's composure fractured completely. "No. God, no. I've dated other people. Nice people. Successful people. People who have time and aren't constantly flying to different countries. And none of them—" She pressed her hand to her chest. "None of them are you. None of them make me feel alive. I've spent five years feeling like I'm watching my life happen to someone else. Like I'm a ghost haunting my own existence."
Felix closed the remaining distance between them, backing her against the balcony railing. The cold metal pressed into her back, but she didn't move, didn't push him away. Her eyes were wide, pupils blown, chest rising and falling rapidly.
"Five years," Felix said, voice dropping to barely above a whisper. Raw. Broken. "Five years I've tried to forget you. Tried to bury myself in work, in music, in anything that would make me stop seeing your face every time I closed my eyes. Do you know what that's like? To achieve everything you ever dreamed of and feel nothing because the only person you wanted to share it with is gone?"
"Felix—"
"I've had relationships too," he continued, relentless. "Beautiful people. People who understood the industry. And every single one ended because I couldn't stop comparing them to you. Because none of them made me feel the way you did. The way you still do." His voice broke. "Because I'm still in love with you and I hate you for it. I hate that you left. I hate that you were probably right to leave. I hate that I can't move on. I hate that you're standing here looking at me like you're in pain when you're the one who caused this."
Tears were streaming down Y/n's face now. "I know. I know, and I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Felix. I thought I was saving us but I just—I destroyed us. I destroyed you. I destroyed myself."
His hand came up to cup her face, thumb brushing across her cheekbone, wiping away tears. She leaned into the touch like she was starving for it, like she'd been wandering in the desert for five years and he was water.
"I'm not letting you walk away again," Felix said, and it wasn't a question or a plea. It was a statement. A promise. A threat. A desperate, broken vow. "I don't care how complicated it is. I don't care about schedules or distance or any of the shit that broke us before. We're not kids anymore, Y/n. We're not powerless. And I am not losing you twice. I can't. It will actually kill me this time."
"What if it doesn't work?" Y/n whispered, but her hand had come up to clutch his wrist, holding him to her like a lifeline. "What if we try again and it's worse? What if we hurt each other more? What if we're just romanticizing the past? What if we're broken in ways that can't be fixed?"
Felix kissed her.
It was desperate and angry and full of five years of longing and grief and rage. Y/n made a sound somewhere between a gasp and a sob and kissed him back just as fiercely, her fingers tangling in his hair, pulling him closer. She tasted like champagne and regret and coming home and salt from tears and everything he'd lost.
When they finally broke apart, both breathing hard, Felix pressed his forehead to hers. Both of them were crying now.
"Does that feel like romanticizing the past?" he asked roughly.
"No," Y/n breathed. "It feels like dying and coming back to life. It feels like being torn apart and stitched back together wrong. It feels like the only real thing I've felt in five years."
"Then stop running." His hands gripped her waist, holding her like she might disappear if he let go. Like she was smoke. Like she was already gone. "Stop pretending we can exist in the same world and not be together. I've become someone you can be proud of, Y/n. Someone who can give you the life you deserve. Let me. Please. I'm begging you. Don't leave me again."
Tears tracked down her cheeks, but she was smiling through them. Broken and beautiful and his. "I was always proud of you, you idiot. That was never the problem. The problem was me. I was scared. I'm still scared."
"Then what's stopping us now?"
Y/n looked at him—really looked at him—and Felix saw the moment she surrendered. The moment she stopped fighting the inevitability of them. The moment she chose to risk everything again.
"Nothing," she whispered. "Absolutely nothing. Just the fear that this will hurt worse when it ends."
"Then we don't let it end," Felix said fiercely. "We fight for it this time. We choose each other every single day, even when it's hard. Especially when it's hard."
Felix kissed her again, softer this time but no less intense. Tender and broken and full of promises. Behind them, the party continued, oblivious. The elite of South Korea carried on with their networking and politics and games.
But out here, on this balcony suspended above the glittering city, Felix held his entire world in his arms. Fragile and precious and terrifying.
And this time, he wasn't letting go.
"Come home with me," he said against her lips.
Y/n pulled back just enough to meet his eyes, her own dark and full of want and fear and hope. "Felix—"
"Not for that. Not just for that." Though the heat in his gaze suggested otherwise. "Come home with me because I need to hear everything. Five years' worth of everything. Come home with me because I need to wake up tomorrow and know this wasn't a dream. Come home with me because—" His voice cracked. "Because I've missed you every single day and I can't watch you walk away from me again tonight. Because if I let you leave, I don't know if I'll survive it."
Y/n's hand came up to trace his face, learning the sharper angles that fame and age and heartbreak had carved into his features. "You've changed," she said softly.
"So have you."
"Is that okay?"
Felix caught her hand, pressing a kiss to her palm. "We'll learn each other again. Every day. For as long as you'll let me. Even if it scares me. Even if it hurts. Even if I don't know how to do this anymore."
Y/n's answer was to kiss him again, deep and promising and full of second chances and terror and hope.
"Okay," she whispered when they parted. "Take me home, Felix."
And as they slipped back through the party, hands intertwined, Felix knew that whatever came next—whatever complications or challenges or chaos awaited them—they'd face it together.
This time, he'd make sure of it.
This time, forever wasn't just a hope.
It was a promise.
A terrifying, beautiful, fragile promise that might break them both.
But at least they'd break together.
Please keep in mind that…
All pictures used belong to their rightful owners (e.g., Pinterest and RealStrayKids).
I do not condone any inappropriate attractions, actions, or thoughts towards Stray Kids in real life. This is purely fiction and is not true.
Anything written about these men is entirely fictional. It does not reflect how they act, react, or talk in real life, nor is it meant to portray them that way. Nothing written here suggests they do, say, or act these ways.
Any necessary warnings will be labeled accordingly. If anything is missed, please let me know.
Copyright - do not copy, translate, repost, or edit my work in any way. If you do, I will publicly call out the violation and pursue legal action, including a DMCA takedown and cease and desist letter.
Synopsis: You spend your days writing romance, wondering when it will find you. Unaware that it’s right next-door. (20,8k words)
Author's note: Happy new year and as Hyunjin said, let's continue to live life romantically ❣️
Synopsis: You spend your days writing romance, wondering when it will find you. Unaware that it’s right next-door.
You’ve wanted to be a writer for as long as you can remember.
Not the vague kind of wanting, either—the kind that shifts shape every few years. You knew. Even when you were younger, scribbling stories in the margins of notebooks and filling entire pages with feelings you didn’t yet have words for, you knew this was what you wanted to do. You were always drawn to love stories. To the way emotions could be stretched, heightened, made beautiful on the page. You liked the idea of writing something that made people feel… things.
So you grew up and did it. You became a writer. A romance writer, of all things.
You sit in your chair now, feet tucked beneath you, laptop warm against your thighs, and watch the cursor blink at the top of a blank page. This part should be easy. It always is. You know how to write longing. You know how to pace desire, how to make a single look feel like a promise. You know how to build a love story that burns slow and ends soft.
What you don’t know—what you never quite figured out—is how to live one.
You scoff quietly and lean back, the chair creaking in the silence of your apartment. Another night, another deadline, another fictional couple about to fall into each other’s arms right on schedule. Meanwhile, the room around you is still, unromantic in a way that feels almost deliberate. You’re still in your pajama pants. The coffee on your desk has gone cold. The crumpled papers spilling out of your trash can. Dirty dishes piling on your sink.
You write bestselling romance novels under a pseudonym. Spicy ones. The kind that get passed around group chats and dog-eared on bedside tables. Readers tell you your stories feel real. They assume you must know exactly what you’re talking about—love, intimacy, being the one true love and all.
They don’t know your name. Not the real one, at least. They don’t know that the person behind the words is sitting alone in an apartment that smells faintly of stale coffee, wondering when exactly her life veered so far from the stories she’s so good at telling.
You stare at the paragraph you wrote earlier and feel something twist in your chest. You highlight it and press delete.
Your life has never looked like this. No grand gestures, no cinematic confessions. Just routines and deadlines and the dull, persistent awareness that you are very good at writing romance and very bad at finding it.
The cursor blinks, wating. You exhale slowly, fingers hovering over the keys, and try to convince yourself that this is enough. That wanting something since you were young doesn’t mean you’re entitled to all of it. That writing about love still counts, even if it doesn’t happen to you.
Still, the thought lingers, quietly and uncomfortably.
You always believed in romance. You just didn’t expect it to feel so far away.
-
Once you’ve done the dishes, you feel a lot better and ready to get back to work.
You open a new document beneath the abandoned chapter and type a name you’ll probably change later. Male Lead. Placeholder. Temporary. You crack your knuckles and try again.
He needs to exist first, you tell yourself. The rest will follow.
You close your eyes for a second, letting the image form the way it usually does. You imagines a man leaning against a doorway. Rings on his fingers. Ink curling up his forearms like secrets he doesn’t bother hiding. There’s an ease to him, a confidence that isn’t loud but feels inevitable. Someone who looks like trouble in the way that makes people lean closer instead of stepping back.
Your fingers move as you picture him. You give him a crooked smile, a voice that carries a laugh even when he’s serious. You imagine the way he’d look at the his love interest like he already knows how the story ends.
There’s a faint thrill in your chest, the familiar hum of creation, of possibility. This is the part you’re good at—building someone from nothing, shaping desire until it feels real enough to touch.
Then, your phone rings. You flinch, eyes snapping open, the image dissolving instantly. The name on the screen pulls you fully back into your apartment, your chair, your life.
Hyunjin.
You answer without thinking. “Hey.”
“Hey,” he says, sounding a little breathless, like he’s juggling things. You can picture him with the phone tucked between shoulder and ear, one hand on the espresso machine, the other probably reaching for a cup. “I hate to ask you last minute, but—are you busy?”
You glance at your laptop, at the half-formed man on the screen who will still be there later. “Not really.”
“Could you maybe pick up Archie from daycare?” he asks. “I got held up at the shop. Delivery issue. I’ll owe you. Again.”
You smile before you can stop yourself. “You already owe me, like, ten times.”
“I’ll make it eleven.”
You laugh softly, pushing your chair back as you stand. “Yeah, I can do that. I was going to take a break anyway.”
“That’d be amazing,” he says, relief clear in his voice. “Thank you. He’s probably been asking when you’ll show up.”
“He always does,” you say, fondness slipping in uninvited. Archie has a habit of spotting you before anyone else, face lighting up like you’re part of his routine—which, somehow, you are. “I’ll head out now.”
“You’re a lifesaver,” Hyunjin says. “Seriously.”
“I know,” you teasingly reply with a sly smile.
You hang up and grab your keys, casting one last look at the screen before closing your laptop. The male lead stares back at you, unfinished, waiting.
-
The walk to the daycare is short, just a few blocks away, but you take your time anyway. The air outside feels cleaner than the stale quiet of your apartment, the city moving at a gentle, late-afternoon pace around you. You pass familiar storefronts, cracked sidewalks you’ve memorized without meaning to, and you feel your shoulders loosen with every step.
Picking up Archie is always like this—an excuse to step out of your head.
By the time you reach the daycare, you’re already smiling, and it only grows when you spot him inside. He sees you before you even open the door, face lighting up so brightly it almost feels unfair to everything you were brooding over an hour ago.
“You came!” he says again, like it’s a surprise every single time.
“Hi, Archie,” you softly greet, crouching down as he barrels into you, all elbows and enthusiasm. His laugh is loud and unfiltered, the kind that doesn’t worry about being too much.
Archie is a mini version of Hyunjin — dark shiny hair, small eyes, small face and even the whisker dimples that appears when he deeply smiles. In other words, he’s just as beautiful as his dad and you doubt that the mother had any part in it except for brought Archie to the world.
Walking home with Archie is your favorite part. He slips his small hand into yours, swinging it slightly as you head down the sidewalk together. The sun is lower now, bathing everything in a soft, forgiving light and he starts talking almost immediately.
“And today we had painting time,” he says, words tumbling over each other, “and Miss Laura said mine was very good but I got paint on my shirt but that’s okay because it was blue and blue is Daddy’s favorite color and then—oh!—and then we played dinosaurs and I was the big one and Leo was scared but not really scared—”
You hum and nod, letting him ramble, asking small questions at the right moments.
There’s something precious about the way he talks, like every detail matters because it does to him. His excitement is infectious, pure and uncomplicated, untouched by expectations or disappointment. You listen intently, smiling when he laughs at his own story, when he stops mid-sentence because he’s remembered something even more important.
Archie’s world is simple in the best way. Today was good. He painted. He played. He laughed.
That’s enough.
As he talks, something inside you quiets and all of your worries fade into the background. This easy companionship, this small joy — feels like a kind of rest you didn’t realize you needed.
A mental snooze, you think, smiling to yourself.
By the time the apartment building comes into view, Archie is still talking, still animated, still very much five years old and wholly himself. You squeeze his hand gently, grateful for the break, for the moment, for the way something so simple can make the world feel softer.
You don’t think about romance once on the walk home and maybe that’s exactly why it feels so good.
-
You let yourselves into Hyunjin’s apartment with the spare key he gave you months ago. Archie kicks off his shoes by the door without being told, backpack abandoned in the exact spot it always ends up. You follow suit, slipping out of yours and setting your bag down, already moving through the space like it’s your own apartment.
You know his routine by heart at this point. Snack first—apple slices today, because that’s what he asked for on the walk home. Wash hands. Cartoon on low volume while he settles. By the time you pull the coloring book from the drawer in the coffee table, he’s already climbing onto the rug beside you, crayons scattered between you like confetti. You stay with him like this while the afternoon drifts into evening, coloring shapes that don’t stay inside the lines and praising every choice like it’s the right one. Archie narrates as he goes, explaining why the dinosaur is purple today and why the sun has a face.
The front door opens just as you’re deciding whether the sky should be green or blue.
“Daddy’s home,” Archie announces casually, not bothering to look up.
Hyunjin steps inside, the door closing behind him with a tired sigh. His long dark hair is pulled into a messy bun at the nape of his neck, loose strands escaping around his small face. His shirt is wrinkled, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, forearms dusted with coffee grounds and the evidence of a long day. He looks exhausted in that specific way that only comes from being on your feet since dawn.
The fatigue softens instantly when he sees you and Archie, a warm smile spreading across his face as his eyes move from you to his son sprawled happily at your side. “Hey,” he says gently. “Daddy’s home.”
“Hi, Daddy,” Archie replies, still coloring, still firmly seated next to you.
Hyunjin pouts from the lack of enthusiasm. “That’s it? No running hug? No ‘Daddy!’?”
You bite back a smile while picking the color of the crayons.
Hyunjin drops his keys onto the counter and makes a show of sighing. “Wow. I see how it is.”
You keep coloring, glancing up at him briefly. “Tough crowd.”
He crosses his arms, pretending to think. “Well, I guess if you’re too busy to say hi, maybe you’re also too busy to have your favorite food for dinner.”
Archie gasps, drops the crayon, and scrambles to his feet, sprinting across the room. He crashes straight into Hyunjin’s legs, arms wrapping around him without hesitation.
“No! I want it! I want it!” he insists.
Hyunjin laughs, the sound easy and unguarded, and squats down to gather his son into a proper hug, pressing a kiss into his hair. “Who wants chicken noodles for dinner?”
“Me! Me! Me!” Archie enthusiastically shouts, raising his hand in the air.
Hyunjin presses a quick kiss to his temple and then brushes the hair stuck to his forehead. “Then tell me about your day.”
Archie launches right back into his stories, just as animated as before, hands gesturing wildly as Hyunjin listens, nodding, murmuring encouragement, entirely focused.
You watch them for a moment, something warm blooming quietly in your chest but decide to interrupt.
“Hey, do I get chicken noodles for dinner too?”
Hyunjin looks up at you, still crouched, still smiling. “Of course.”
“Yay!” you and Archie cheer at the same time, voices overlapping.
-
Dinner is easy in the way only familiar things are.
Hyunjin sits across from you, shoulders slumping a little now that the day is over. He looks softer like this, hair still in its messy bun, exhaustion worn openly instead of tucked away behind customer smiles and polite conversation. He thanks Archie for waiting before taking his first bite, listens patiently as his son talks with his mouth half-full, gently reminds him to chew.
Hyunjin wasn’t always this version of himself. You know that. Two years ago, before you moved into this building, his life cracked open. A divorce that didn’t explode but still left wreckage. A toddler who suddenly became his whole world. He doesn’t talk about it often, only in small, honest pieces when it comes up naturally. You know enough to understand that it wasn’t bitter—just sad. That sometimes things don’t survive, even when people try. You fall in love and that means, you can fall out of love too.
Now he’s a single dad, doing his best, owning a coffee shop three blocks away. The place is an extension of him—warm, welcoming, unpretentious. The kind of café where people linger without being rushed, where names are remembered and regulars are greeted like friends.
That’s how you met him, actually.
Your first day in the apartment building, arms full of boxes and memories, the knock came before you’d even figured out where the mugs went. Hyunjin stood outside your door with a basket of pastries balanced on one arm and two cups of coffee in the other, Archie tucked against his leg like a shadow.
“Hi, we’re your next-door neighbors,” he’d said, smiling a little shyly.
“I’m Hyunjin and this…” he placed a hand on the little boy’s shoulder. “This is my son, Archie.”
You remembered offering a warm smile at them as you introduced yourself back to them. Then, you crouched down to his Archie’s level to greet him. “Hi, Archie. I hope we can be friends.”
Archie had taken one look at you and decided, immediately, that you were safe. He’d clung to your leg like you’d known each other forever, peeking up at you with wide eyes while Hyunjin apologized profusely. You hadn’t minded. Not even a little.
Somehow, that moment became the foundation for everything that followed. You’ve been living next to each other in quiet harmony ever since—borrowing things, sharing food, watching Archie when shifts run late. It was never something you sat down and defined. It just… happened. Slowly. Naturally.
After dinner, Archie sits patiently while you dab at the sauce smeared around his mouth with a napkin. He squirms, protesting more out of habit than anything else, and you laugh quietly as you catch the last stubborn streak on his chin.
“All clean now,” you announce.
Hyunjin is already moving around the kitchen, stacking plates, rinsing them before setting them in the sink. The space feels smaller when he’s in it—occupied in a comforting way. You stand halfway, instinctively ready to help.
“I’ve got it,” he assures you.
You hesitate, then settle back into your chair, watching as he works.
There’s something unhurried about the way he does things, even when he’s tired. He doesn’t rush through motions; he finishes them properly.
“Archie,” he says gently, glancing over his shoulder. “Wash up and change into your pajamas, yeah?”
“Okay, Daddy,” Archie replies, sliding off the chair and padding down the hallway.
The apartment goes quieter once he’s gone, the absence noticeable in the best way. Hyunjin turns back to you. “Coffee?”
You tilt your head, considering. “Actually… do you have something harder?”
He snorts, entirely unimpressed. “Decaf it is.”
You chuckle softly. “I didn’t say yes to that.”
“You didn’t say no either,” he counters, already reaching for the coffee canister.
You watch him as he scoops the beans into the grinder, measuring by instinct rather than sight. His sleeves are still rolled up, forearms relaxed as he grinds the coffee patiently, listening to the sound like it tells him when it’s ready. He pours the grounds into the filter, taps it just once to level it, then slowly starts pouring hot water over it. The coffee blooms, dark and rich, dripping steadily into the pot.
Hyunjin is handsome in a way that sneaks up on you. Not flashy. Just… solid. Familiar. His profile softened by concentration, his movements careful and practiced. You’ve watched him do this countless times, but it still feels oddly hypnotic—like witnessing a ritual.
You lean your chin into your hand. “You know,” you say lightly, “you could just give me instant coffee and save yourself the trouble.”
He looks at you like you’ve personally offended him. “Where’s the romance in that?”
You scoff and lean back on your chair. “Pfft… Romance? But that’s my job. I’m the one who writes romance books, and look at me.”
That earns his attention as if he’s just remembered something. “How’s the writing going? Did you start the new one yet?” he asks, tone casual but curious.
“Barely. I keep trying, but everything feels off. Ideas slip away before I can grab them.” You hesitate, then sigh. “I think it’s because my life lacks romance.”
Hyunjin hums, noncommittal, as he pours the coffee into two mugs.
“I’ve been single for years,” you continue, words spilling easier now. “I barely go out. I sit at home and write about love all day, and the only thing I share my bed with is my laptop. There’s nothing romantic about that.”
“What you do is romantic,” he says calmly, handing you a mug.
You roll your eyes. “My readers would think I’m a fraud if they knew who I really am. How I live.”
He smiles at that, unfazed. “So what do you expect to happen, then?”
You take a sip, thinking. “I don’t know. I just think that it’d be a good time for my dream man to walk into my life.”
He chuckles, almost teasing. “What, a knight in shining armor? A prince on a white horse?”
You glare at him. “Dead wrong.”
“Oh?” He leans against the counter, amused. His eyes are on you, giving all of his attention.
You straighten slightly, warming to the idea. “Someone different. Someone confident. I don’t mind a tattoo or two. Piercings, maybe. Creative. A little reckless. Someone who feels like he stepped out of a story.”
Hyunjin laughs. “I’ve got at least three regulars like that at the shop.”
“I am not shopping for men at your coffee shop,” you say, scandalized.
Before he can reply, small footsteps thunder down the hallway.
Archie reappears in a dinosaur onesie, arms raised proudly. “Look!”
You coo immediately, setting your mug down and kneeling. “Oh my god. You’re too cute.”
You lean back just enough to take a good look at Archie, noticing the way he’s almost outgrown the onesie — proof of how much he’s grown. “Please, stop growing up! You have to stay like this forever,” you murmur as you pull him for tight hug.
“No!” Archie protests. “I wanna be big. Bigger than Daddy.”
You grin, then stand as you realize it’s time for you to leave so the boys can settle gently into the night. “I should head back. You’ve got bedtime duty.”
You hug Archie tightly, wishing him goodnight, then turn to Hyunjin. “Goodnight.”
You walk up to the counter, picking up the mug to take it home with you.
“Thank you,” Hyunjin says quietly. “For today.”
“No worries,” you reply while raising the mug of coffee. “I live right there.”
It really is just across the hall.
Your apartment greets you with its familiar clutter—notes, books, your open laptop waiting where you left it. You sigh, sinking back into your chair, fingers finding the keyboard again.
This time, you don’t scoff. You take a sip of your coffee and start to write.
-
Morning arrives with a dull knock cutting through the haze of sleep.
You groan, lifting your head with effort, neck stiff from the angle you fell asleep in. Your chair creaks as you shift, and the screen in front of you flickers awake when your knee nudges the desk. The cursor blinks insistently in the middle of a paragraph, proof that you were writing right up until sleep claimed you without permission.
Figures.
The knocking comes again, firmer this time. You glance at the clock on your screen and wince. Too early. Definitely too early. You scrub a hand over your face and push yourself up, legs protesting as you stand. Your reflection in the darkened laptop screen is… rough. Bed hair pointing in every direction, yesterday’s clothes wrinkled and clinging, glasses still abandoned somewhere on the desk.
“Coming,” you call out, voice hoarse with sleep.
You gather your hair into a messy bun with one hand, shove your glasses onto your nose with the other, and shuffle toward the door, bare feet dragging softly across the wooden floor. In your foggy head, the picture is already formed—Hyunjin on the other side, coffee in hand, apologetic smile ready, probably here because he needs your help to take Archie to kindergarten.
The knock comes again.
“I said—coming,” you mumble, fingers fumbling with the lock.
You twist the knob and pull the door open. You freeze because it is not… Hyunjin.
It’s someone else entirely. Someone with a gummy smile, leaning casually against the doorframe like he’s got nowhere else to be. Someone with overgrown dark, permed hair falling into his eyes, silver glinting faintly at his ears. Tattoos peek out from the sleeveless top he’s wearing, ink curling along skin like it belongs there. He looks awake in a way you decidedly are not—alert, amused, taking you in with a slow, curious glance.
For one disorienting second, you wonder if you’re still asleep at your desk.
“Uh,” he says, lips quirking. “Hi, I’m your new neighbor.”
Your brain lags behind the moment, scrambling to catch up. Glasses slightly crooked. Hair a mess. Heart doing something inconvenient.
This—this is impossible.
Because standing in front of you, framed by the hallway light, is someone who looks alarmingly like the man you were imagining just hours ago.
The dream man.
-
For a second, you just stare at him.
Your brain refuses to cooperate, still caught somewhere between sleep and the impossible coincidence unfolding in front of you. He shifts his weight slightly, waiting, the hallway light catching on the silver at his ears.
“I’m Han,” he says, like this is normal. Like he didn’t just step straight out of your half-written chapter.
“I moved in just now. Next door.” He gestures vaguely toward the apartment beside yours. “I was wondering—do you happen to have a hammer I could borrow?”
A hammer. The word floats around uselessly in your head.
“Oh—uh—yeah,” you say finally, far too late. “I think so. I mean. I think I do. Somewhere.”
Without giving him time to respond or yourself time to think, you turn and retreat back into your apartment.
The door closes behind you, and you stop in the kitchen, gripping the counter. You glance at your reflection in the microwave door and immediately regret every life choice that led you here. Messy bun threatening to collapse. Glasses slightly crooked. Old, faded T-shirt. Bare feet. Absolutely not the first impression you imagined giving your dream man. You groan softly, then remember—he’s still waiting.
Right. Hammer.
You drop to your knees and rummage through the bottom cabinet, dragging out a dusty toolbox you don’t even remember buying or having. You flip it open, hopeful for half a second. No hammer.
You sigh, push yourself up, and head back to the door. Han is still there, patient waiting with his hands tucked into his jeans pockets.
“I’m so sorry,” you say, flustered all over again. “I don’t actually have one. But—I know someone who does.”
He smiles easily. “Lead the way.”
You cross the hall before you can overthink it, unlocking Hyunjin’s door and letting yourself in like you always do.
Hyunjin is at the counter, packing Archie’s lunch into his backpack with practiced efficiency. “Hey,” he says without looking up. “Coffee’s—”
You clear your throat. “Uh—Hyunjin?”
Hyunjin turns and pauses when he sees someone else with you.
Han steps forward slightly. “Hey. I’m Han. The new neighbor.”
Hyunjin blinks once, then smiles politely. “I’m Hyunjin. And this is Archie.”
Archie looks up from the sofa where he’s wrestling with his socks. “Hi,” he says cheerfully.
Han waves. “Hey, man.”
“I just needed to borrow a hammer,” Han adds.
“Sure, just give me a second,” Hyunjin says immediately, already heading down the hallway.
While he’s gone, you suddenly find the ceiling very interesting. The floor, too. Anywhere but Han. You drift over to Archie instead, crouching down to help him tug his sock over his heel.
“Your sock’s inside out, buddy,” you murmur.
“It’s fine,” Archie says seriously.
Hyunjin returns with the hammer, handing it over. “Bring it back whenever.”
“Thanks,” Han says. “Appreciate it.”
Then he’s gone, door closing softly behind him.
The second it clicks shut, you straighten and practically vibrate.
“Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God,” you freak out, flailing your hands and pacing the room.
“Did you see him?” you whisper fiercely. “Hyunjin, that’s him. That’s exactly him. I literally described someone like that last night. Tattoos, piercings—this could be it. This could actually be it. Romance might finally be—”
Hyunjin doesn’t say much, moving around the apartment, grabbing Archie’s jacket, checking his bag. You keep talking anyway, words tumbling out unchecked.
“And the timing? He just shows up? Like that?”
He finally stops, crouching to help Archie into his shoes. “You can tell me the rest later,” he says gently. “We’re going to be late.”
“Oh. Right.”
He gestures toward the counter where the coffee pot rests. “Coffee’s fresh.”
Archie hops off the sofa and walks over to you. “Bye.”
You kneel and hug him tight. “Have the best day, okay?”
“Okay!”
Hyunjin grabs his hat and jacket, ushering Archie toward the door. “Don’t forget to lock up,” he says to you.
“I won’t. Have a good day.”
“You too.”
The door closes behind them, leaving the apartment quiet again. You stand there for a moment, coffee steaming on the counter, heart still racing.
Next door, somewhere beyond the wall, Han exists.
And suddenly, romance doesn’t feel so far away after all.
-
The next few days pass in a strange, quiet blur.
You don’t mean to observe him at first. It just… happens.
You start noticing patterns the way you always do when you’re building a character—small details that stack up without you realizing you’re collecting them. The sound of a door opening down the hall. Footsteps on the stairs. A low hum of music bleeding faintly through the walls at odd hours.
Han leaves his apartment late in the mornings, usually when you’re already awake but pretending not to be. You learn this by accident the first time, standing in your kitchen with a mug of coffee cooling in your hands when you hear his door open. You peek through the peephole without thinking, and catch a glimpse of him slipping his jacket on, keys already in hand.
After that, you notice it more.
Some days he leaves closer to noon, hair still damp like he showered in a rush. Other days, it’s earlier, sunglasses perched on his head even when the sun isn’t particularly bright. There’s a guitar case slung over his shoulder more often than not, stickers peeling at the edges like it’s been everywhere with him. Not sure if he plays guitar as a hobby or it’s his job or… he’s in a band. Either way, you like the fact that he plays guitar.
Then, you start recognizing the sound of his return, too. The way he unlocks his door without fumbling. Sometimes it’s early evening. Sometimes it’s well past midnight, the hallway quiet and dim when he finally comes home. On those nights, music filters faintly through the wall—something fast and chaotic, not loud enough to be intrusive, just present enough to let you know he’s there.
You pass him in the hallway once, hands full of groceries. He flashes you an easy smile. “Hey.”
“Hey,” you reply, a little too quickly.
Another time, you’re both waiting for the elevator. He smells faintly of smoke and soap, a combination that shouldn’t work but does. He asks how your day’s been. You say “good” even though you’ve spent most of it staring at a blinking cursor.
Sometimes you hear him humming under his breath when he locks up. Sometimes he nods at you with a tired grin, like you’re already familiar.
Nothing progresses. Nothing happens. But you notice everything anyway.
The days settle into a rhythm that now includes him, threaded quietly through your routine. You find yourself timing your coffee refills, your trips out, your walks to the mailbox, hoping that you might run into him. Sometimes you do. Sometimes you don’t.
At night, when you sit back down at your desk to write, the male lead in your book starts to look a little different. His habits more specific. His movements more familiar. You tell yourself it’s coincidence.
Still, when you hear Han’s door click shut down the hall, you pause mid-sentence every time.
Just for a second. Just long enough to wonder.
-
By the third day, you stop pretending it’s accidental. You know his timing now—give or take five minutes. So you wait by your door, already dressed, laptop bag slung over your shoulder like an alibi. You ditch your glasses in favor of contacts, smooth your hair, take one last look at yourself in the mirror. Different. Awake. Presentable. The kind of person who looks like they might casually exist in the same world as someone like Han.
You intently listen through the door and right on cue, you hear the soft click of a lock down the hall.
You give it two seconds, just enough to make it believable and then step out into the hallway, locking your door behind you with practiced ease. You keep your face calm as you press the elevator button.
Against the pulse drumming in your ear, you can hear his footsteps approaching.
“Hey,” Han says first, voice easy.
You turn, heart jumping anyway. “Hey.”
The elevator arrives with a soft ding. He steps aside, holding the door for you. “After you.”
“Thanks,” you mutter as you step in, standing a little too straight as he follows.
The doors slide shut, and suddenly it’s just the two of you, enclosed in a space that feels far too small for how aware you are of him. Silence settles and you can only hope he can’t hear the way your heart beating out of your chest.
You inhale quietly, then force yourself to speak. “That’s a guitar, right?” you ask, gesturing toward the case on his back.
He glances over his shoulder, lips twitching. “Yeah. I’m in a band. Kinda lame, though.”
You chuckle despite yourself. “I don’t believe you.”
He grins. “Yeah, me neither.”
The elevator hums as it descends. He looks at you. “You heading somewhere?”
“Yeah,” you say, grateful for the question. “Going to do some writing at the coffee shop.”
“Oh.” He raises his brows. “You’re a writer?”
You nod. “Yeah.”
“What kind of stuff?”
To say that you write romance kind of… uncool. You hesitate for half a beat—just long enough to decide. “Just some lame books.”
He laughs, the sound warm and unguarded. “Welcome to the club then.”
The elevator chimes, doors sliding open onto the lobby. He steps out first this time, glancing back at you. “Have a good day.”
“You too.”
Outside, you part ways—him heading down the street in the opposite direction, guitar case bouncing lightly against his back. You turn toward Hyunjin’s coffee shop, heart still racing, a smile you don’t bother hiding tugging at your lips.
Nothing monumental happened. No sparks. No declarations. But it feels like a win anyway.
You know something new about him now and somehow, impossibly, he feels even cooler than before.
-
Madeleine has been a staple of the friendship between you and Hyunjin. He brought a basket full of them when he first introduced himself to you and you gushed to him about how delicious they were the next day.
Since then, Hyunjin always has madeleines waiting for you in the coffee shop, baked specially for you. He slides a tray onto your table with a soft clatter—still warm and dusted lightly with sugar, a cup of freshly brewed coffee steaming beside them. He’s in his apron, sleeves rolled up, dark hair tied into a messy bun that’s halfway given up after the morning rush.
“So,” you start immediately, leaning forward like you’ve been holding this in your lungs the entire walk here, “I talked to him.”
“Mhm,” Hyunjin hums, already turning to grab a stack of abandoned mugs from the table next to yours.
“In the elevator,” you add. “Casual. Natural. Effortless. Very rom-com coded.”
“That’s great,” he says, distracted, balancing cups in his hands.
“And he’s in a band,” you continue, lowering your voice like it’s a secret meant only for the two of you. “A band, Hyunjin.”
He pauses just long enough to glance at you. “Is he?”
“Yes. Guitar. Very cool about it too. Like, oh, this old thing energy.”
Hyunjin exhales through his nose, amused despite himself, and resumes gathering dishes. “And you’re already sure he’s your great romance?”
You nod emphatically. “I know.”
“How?” he asks, genuinely curious now.
You blink at him. “Duh. I’m a romance writer.”
He snorts. “Right.”
“I can feel these things,” you insist. “The timing. The vibe. The guitar case. It’s all very—meet-cute adjacent.”
Hyunjin sets the cups down behind the counter and looks at you. “So are you actually planning to write today, or did you just come here to gush about Han?”
“I am writing,” you defend quickly. “I just need inspiration first.”
He arches a brow. “Does that mean you came here just because you wanted to run into him again?”
You grin, unrepentant. “I came for multiple reasons.”
“Uh-huh.”
“And one of them,” you add, reaching for a madeleine and taking a bite, “is your coffee. And these. Which are amazing, by the way.”
That finally gets him—a small smile tugging at his mouth despite the skepticism. “Flattery won’t save you.”
A customer steps up to the counter, and Hyunjin straightens, slipping smoothly back into barista mode. “Be right with you,” he says before glancing back at you. “Write something. Don’t just stare at your screen.”
“I’m trying,” you shoot back.
He shakes his head fondly and turns away. You open your laptop, the familiar glow lighting up the table, coffee warm under your hands, crumbs dusting the page of your notebook.
You let Hyunjin fade into the background again—the soft hiss of the espresso machine, the clink of ceramic, the low murmur of the shop settling into its late-morning rhythm. Your fingers finally move, words spilling onto the screen in uneven but earnest lines. It’s not perfect, but it’s something, and something is better than the blinking cursor that haunted you all night.
You’re mid-sentence when a ripple of giggles drifts in from the table beside yours.
“…I’m telling you, he’s so handsome.”
“And a single dad,” another voice adds, breathless. “That’s, like, illegal.”
You quietly glance over the next table, two girls leaning close, whispering like they’re sharing state secrets, eyes flicking not-so-subtly toward the counter where Hyunjin stands as he warmly chats with a customer. He laughs at something, head tipping back just slightly, and the girls nearly lose it.
You press your lips together, a quiet smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
Of course. Of course Hyunjin draws this kind of attention. He exists in soft mornings and warm smiles and freshly brewed coffee. He lives romance without trying, while you—ironically, tragically—sit here writing about it like it’s a distant myth.
A flicker of jealousy settles in your chest, gentle but undeniable. Funny, isn’t it? You think. The one who writes love stories hasn’t lived one in years, while the man steaming milk three feet away inspires them just by existing.
-
Archie’s hand is warm and a little sticky in yours as you walk him to kindergarten, his backpack bouncing with every step. He’s talking about a game they played yesterday, about how today he might get to be the line leader—and you hum and respond at all the right places, smiling because this is easy. This part always is.
You stop just outside the gate where his teacher is already waiting, clipboard tucked under her arm, cheerful as ever. She greets Archie by name, and he lights up like he’s been waiting all morning for this exact moment.
You crouch down, smoothing his hair with your palm before pulling him into a hug. “Have fun, okay?” you say softly.
“I will!” he promises, already half-turned toward his friends. He waves at you with all the enthusiasm a five-year-old can muster before being gently ushered inside, and you wave back until he disappears through the door.
Only then do you straighten, exhaling. As you start the walk home, you pull out your phone and text Hyunjin.
Archie’s in school. Safe and happy.
You don’t expect an instant reply, knowing that Hyunjin will be too busy to even check his phone. You slip the phone back into your pocket and continue down the sidewalk. Enjoying the way the city quiets down as most people have already settled into their routine — work, school, business to do.
You slow when you see a hair salon sits on the corner, the owner flipping the sign on the front door to ‘Open’. You glance at your reflection in the glass without meaning to—messy bun, familiar length, the same look you’ve had for… how long, exactly?
The thought lands quietly, then blooms. Maybe it’s time for a fresh cut.
Not because of certain someone. Not because of a guitarist next door or the way your heart keeps doing stupid things lately. You scoff under you breath, shaking your head.
Before you can overthink it, or talk yourself out of it, you reach for the handle and step inside.
Almost an hour later, you walk out of the salon feeling… lighter and also strangely exposed.
The cut sits differently against your neck, unfamiliar when the breeze slips past it. You keep catching your reflection in car windows as you walk—tilting your head, squinting, deciding you don’t hate it, deciding you’re not sure yet.
Maybe it’s just the shock of seeing yourself altered. Maybe it’s the quiet fear that you’ve changed something you can’t quite take back.
You check your phone and find a reply from Hyunjin.
Your treats are ready, ma’am.
-
The café is calmer than the morning rush—no frantic office workers lined up three-deep, just a handful of people lingering at tables. Someone reads a newspaper by the window. Someone else scrolls on their phone, coffee cooling between their palms.
You step inside and wait at the counter while Hyunjin finishes filling an order. He moves with practiced ease, apron tied snug around his waist, hair pulled into that familiar messy bun that always looks like it took zero effort and somehow still works.
When he finally looks up, he pauses just a second too long. But you catch it immediately.
Your hand flies to your hair. “Why? Is it bad?” you blurt out before he can say anything.
Hyunjin tilts his head, still can’t decide.
Your insecurity creeps in. “That bad?” You ask, anxiously touching your hair.
Hyunjin blinks, then shakes his head. “No. It looks good on you. You look beautiful.”
The knot in your chest loosens almost instantly. You smile, small and a little shy, fingers still brushing the ends of your hair. “Thanks.”
He reaches under the counter and pulls out a tray, the smell of freshly baked madeleines drifting up between you. “What do you feel today? Milk or no milk?” he asks, knowing that your coffee’s preference is based on your mood.
An idea comes to mind at the sight of the warm, sweet-smelling madeleine. You hesitate but before you can second-guess yourself, you shake your head.
“Actually, can you pack those to go? And… make two coffees?”
Hyunjin arches a brow, curious but amused. “Two?”
You nod, feeling something spark under your skin. Determination, maybe. Or nerves. Or both.
“I’m done waiting for romance to happen,” you say, half-joking, half-serious. “I think I want to try making it happen instead.”
Hyunjin studies you for a moment—really looks at you, at the new haircut, the way you’re standing a little taller than usual.
Then he smiles as he repeats your order. “Romance to go, coming right up!”
-
Your palms are a little sweaty around the paper bag and the two coffee cups as you stand outside Han’s unit, heart thudding like it’s trying to break free of your ribs.
You rehearse a few openings in your head. Something cool, something effortless, something that says it’s all casual instead of the fact that you’ve been overthinking it for ten minutes straight.
After a moment, you settle simple. Hey, I came here to drop these.
You mentally rehearsed the sentence in your head. You inhale, then knock.
You can hear music bleeding through the door, it’s loud and chaotic, it’s impossible for him to hear you knocking. You knock again, louder this time. Still nothing. By the third knock, you’re practically pounding.
Finally, the door swings open. Han smiles the moment he recognizes you.
“Hey, I—”
But then he turns and walks back inside, door left open behind him. No explanation, no pause.
You stand there for half a second, wondering if you’re supposed to follow or… You settle on the former, stepping into his apartment on hesitant feet.
It’s… exactly what you expect. Bare in places, cluttered in others. A guitar leaning against the wall. Jackets tossed over a chair. A very single-man kind of space.
He crosses the room and turns the volume down on the record player, the music softening into something you can finally hear without it rattling your bones.
“Sorry,” he says over his shoulder. “Didn’t hear you knocking.”
“It’s fine,” you reply quickly, trying to sound like you didn’t nearly talk yourself out of this. Your eyes drift to the record player. “What’re you listening to?”
“It’s one of my favorite bands.” He lifts the sleeve so you can see it.
Sex Jerkers. The band name makes your eyebrow raises for a second, definitely never heard of them. You lean in anyway, nodding like this is extremely familiar territory.
When he straightens, he looks at you expectantly. “So… can I help you with something?”
Right. This. The reason you’re here.
“I came here to drop these,” you say it casually like you didn’t rehearse it in your head for the last ten minutes. “Coffee and some warm madeleines.”
“Oh—thanks. That’s really nice of you.” His expression softens, gesturing toward the counter. “You can put them there.”
You do, carefully setting everything down. And then… nothing. Your mission is complete. You hover, suddenly aware that you hadn’t planned beyond deliver baked goods. Well, you kind of imagined that he’d tell you to have a set and enjoy the goods together.
But Han is pacing now, grabbing his keys, checking his phone. Definitely getting ready to leave.
“Are you heading out?” you ask, aiming for casual again.
“Yeah,” he says. “I’m late for band practice.”
“Oh,” you reply, nodding. “Right. Yeah. Of course.”
You turn toward the door, ready to make a graceful exit—only to stop short.
Han pulls his T-shirt over his head like you’re not even there. Not even the slightest bit of hesitance. Then, it’s just skin, warm and honey skin—toned, solid, tattoos spilling over his right shoulder and down his side. Too bad you can’t read the rest of the tattoo as it’s disappearing beneath the waistband of his jeans that is… slung low… on his hips. Your eyes pivot to the way his pelvic bones narrowing down to—
You gulp and look away immediately. “Sorry—sorry, I didn’t mean to—”
He chuckles, soft and easy. He grabs a clean T-shirt and seamlessly puts it on. “I should be the one apologizing. Didn’t exactly treat you like a proper guest. I’m in a bit of a rush.”
“It’s fine,” you say quickly, mortified and flustered and very aware of your pulse. You step toward the door to get out of his way.
He grabs the coffee cup, lifting it slightly. “I’ll eat the cookies later. Thanks again.”
You nod, mumble something that might be no problem, and the two of you step out into the hallway together. You move toward your door, suddenly very invested in unlocking it slowly and calmly like a normal person.
Before you can, Han steps closer and gently catches your arm. The contact is brief—but it sends a jolt straight through you.
“Next time,” he says, raising the coffee cup with a grin, “it’s my treat.”
Then he’s gone, striding toward the elevator. The doors slide shut, and he flashes you one last smile before disappearing.
You wait until you’re safely inside your apartment to let out a squeal.
God. That was a rush.
You press your hand to your arm where he touched you, where the warmth lingers, skin buzzing like it’s been struck by lightning.
And a tad bit romantic.
-
Your desk feels familiar again, the half-finished sentence blinking patiently at you like it knows you’ll come back eventually.
Out of curiosity, purely out of curiosity—you open a browser tab and type in the band name Han mentioned. You click the first result and—
Chaos.
Loud, unfiltered, crashing straight into your apartment like it owns the place. It’s messy and raw. You let it play, tapping your fingers against the desk, imagining Han in the middle of it all—guitar slung low, lost in the noise.
You didn’t hear it until you see the door swings open.
“What god-awful sound is that?!”
Hyunjin stands in your doorway, jacket still on, keys dangling from his fingers, face twisted in genuine offense.
You shrug as you stand from your chair, entirely unbothered. “Why? It’s cool.”
His forehead wrinkles like you’ve just spoken another language. He opens his mouth and closes it, then sighs. “Can you turn it down? I need to tell you something.”
You grin and comply, pausing the music. The sudden quiet feels loud in comparison. You turn to face him properly.
“Thanks,” he says, then clears his throat. “So uh…”
“Yeah?” you ask, letting him know he has your full attention.
“Archie has a school play this weekend.”
“Oh,” you say, immediately brightening.
“It’s this Saturday. He asked if you’d come.”
“Yes,” you answer without even thinking.
Hyunjin blinks. “You don’t have to if you’re busy.”
You wave him off. “Romance can wait for a day.”
That earns you a soft, fond chuckle from Hyunjin. He holds his hand out at you, showing you a foil-wrapped packet he’s been holding in his hand.
“What’s this?”
“Egg sandwich,” he says. “Archie asked me to make it. I figured I’d make one for you too.”
The second you feel the warmth and catch a whiff at it, you tear the foil open and take a bite, humming immediately, eyes fluttering a little at how good it is.
“This is so good,” you say, mouth full, completely unashamed.
Hyunjin shakes his head, amused. “Enjoy it.”
He heads back toward the door, pausing with his hand on the knob. “Saturday. Ten a.m.”
“Saturday, ten,” you repeat, still chewing.
You hear his laugh—warm, real—just before the door clicks shut behind him.
You swallow, smile to yourself, and sit back down at your desk, crumbs on your fingers and music still paused on your screen.
Everything feels… full. In a way you hadn’t realized you were missing.
-
You don’t usually dress like this.
Most days, you live in comfort and practicality—things you can sit in for hours, things that don’t demand to be seen. But tonight, you have to put a little effort as you have a meeting with your agent which guarantee an adult conversation that doesn’t involve coffee orders or five-year-old bedtime routines.
You settle on a simple dress, just enough to feel intentional. A little color on your cheeks, concealer to cover the sleep you didn’t get, a swipe of lipstick to brighten the whole look. You study yourself in the mirror for a second longer than usual, then decide it’s good enough.
When you step out into the hallway, the elevator arrives like it’s been summoned on cue.
The doors open to reveal Hyunjin and Archie—hands linked, a grocery bag hooked over Hyunjin’s arm.
“Hold it!” you call, hurrying forward.
Hyunjin reaches out and keeps the doors open without a second thought.
Archie looks up at you, eyes going wide. “You look beautiful. Like a princess,” he says, completely earnest, like it’s the most obvious truth in the world.
You stop short, flustered. “Thank you so much, Archie,” you reply softly, smiling at him.
Hyunjin glances at you but his eyes seem to betray him as they sweep over you, head to toe and back to your face. Something flickers across his face before he masks it with a small smile. “Where are you heading?”
“Meeting my agent,” you say, already stepping into the elevator. “And I’m running a little late.”
As the elevator descends, you press your back lightly against the wall, heart still fluttering—not from nerves about the meeting, but from the way Archie’s voice had sounded so sure.
Beautiful. Like a princess.
You breathe out slowly and straighten your shoulders.
Tonight, at least, you believe it.
-
The bar is dim in that intentional way. You sit across from your agent, legs crossed, fingers wrapped around a glass of water you ordered on purpose, laptop bag tucked neatly by your feet.
She flips through her notes while you talk. You tell her about the new book. The premise, the tone, the themes you’re circling. You don’t give away too much, just enough to prove that the story exists, that it has potential, that you’re not stalled even if it sometimes feels like you are.
She listens, nodding, humming thoughtfully. “Okay,” she says eventually, satisfied. “It’s taking shape. I can hear it.”
Relief loosens your shoulders and the meeting winds down quickly after that.
She checks her phone, grimaces. “I’ve got another thing I need to run to.”
“That’s fine,” you say, already gathering your bag.
“But,” she adds, standing, “you’re having a drink before you go.”
“Oh—no, I wasn’t planning to—”
Too late as she steers you toward the bar with a firm hand on your elbow like she’s done this a hundred times before. “Sit,” she says, pointing to a stool.
You sigh but comply, sliding onto the seat. You don’t plan on drinking as you have Archie’s play to attend tomorrow and you can’t show up with a hangover.
She flags down the bartender with a sharp lift of her fingers. “Make her your finest cocktail. And don’t let her leave until she finishes it.”
“I really don’t need—” you start.
Then you hear the bartender’s voice. “Got it.”
You turn on your stool and Han stands behind the bar. Your brain short-circuits so hard you almost laugh.
Your agent doesn’t notice as she’s already slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Enjoy,” she says cheerfully, before disappearing into the crowd.
Han lifts an eyebrow, a slow smirk curling at his lips as recognition settles in. “Didn’t expect to see you here,” he says, eyes locking onto yours.
“Clearly,” you manage.
He reaches for a shaker, smoothly pouring the concoction into it. “Guess I’ve been instructed not to let you escape.”
His gaze flicks back up to you, amused. “I’ll make sure of it.”
You realize, somewhere between the ice clinking in the shaker and the easy way Han moves behind the bar, that you’re barely paying attention to the drink in front of you.
You watch him instead. The way he takes orders, leaning in just enough to hear people over the music. The way his hands work automatically, confident, practiced. He looks like he belongs here in a way that’s different from the next-door neighbor Han, and the contrast makes your chest feel tight in a way you’re still learning to name.
When he finally comes back to you, he glances at your glass. “You haven’t finished it,” he says, mock-serious. “Don’t tell me you don’t like it.”
Your cheeks warm but you quickly say, “No, the drink is fine.”
You convince him by taking a small sip of it, wincing at the sourness biting at your tongue.
He smirks and tilts his head. He drops his voice just a notch as he adds, “or are you just trying to linger?”
That does it. You straighten on the stool, flustered. “I—no. I mean—yes, it’s good. The drink. It’s good.”
He grins like he’s won something.
“So,” you say, eager to redirect, “do you work here?”
“Unfortunately, yes,” he replies. “Lame band by day, lame job by night.”
You laugh. “You really love that word.”
He shrugs. “How about you?”
“I was meeting my agent,” you say. “Talking about my lame book.”
That earns you a soft chuckle. “Seems like we’re both very successful people.”
Somehow, your glass is empty before you realize it. Han notices immediately.
“Another?” he asks.
You hesitate—then decide you’re already here, already buzzed, already smiling more than usual. You’re sure one more drink won’t be a problem. “Okay. Just one more.”
He makes it while looking at you this time, not rushing, like there’s nowhere else he needs to be. When he’s done, he grabs another glass and pours something for himself.
“Wait,” he says.
You pause with your hand wrapped around the glass.
“I’ll be drinking with you this time,” he says, taking a glass and pouring liquor into it.
He raises his glass toward you. “Cheers.”
You clink glasses, take a sip, feel warmth bloom low in your chest.
“So,” he says, leaning forward on the counter, close enough that you can see the little mole on his cheek, “you gonna tell me about this book?”
Maybe it’s the alcohol. Maybe it’s the dim lights. Maybe it’s the way he’s looking at you like he actually wants to know.
You smile, slow and teasing. “If I tell you,” you say as you lean forward, “I’d have to kill you.”
He laughs and it’s loud and unguarded. “Didn’t know you were like this.”
You bite your lip, surprised at yourself too. “Neither did I.”
And for the first time, you realize you’re not pretending.
This version of you—the one flirting back, the one lingering on a barstool, the one letting romance exist without trying to write it into shape—she’s real and she’s having fun.
The flirting settles into something easy from there. Small smiles, lingering looks, the kind of banter that hums quietly beneath the noise of the bar. Han leans in when he talks to you. You laugh a little more than usual. Time slips by without either of you really noticing.
When he gestures toward your glass again, eyebrow lifting, you already know what he’s going to ask. “Third round?”
You hesitate—then shake your head, regretful but firm. “I can’t. I’m a lightweight. If I have another, I’ll be drunk.”
“Then I’ll take you home,” he easily says with a smirk and crinkle in his eyes. “Perks of being neighbors.”
The way he says it makes your stomach flip. You smile and honestly, tempted because you want to say yes. You want to stay. To keep talking, keep hovering in this warm, buzzing space between possibility and intention.
But you remember Archie’s play and you promised Hyunjin that you’ll come.
“I really can’t,” you say gently. “I promised someone I’d be up early.”
Han nods, understanding settling in without complaint. “Fair.”
“I should close my tab,” you add.
“I’ve got it,” he says, already reaching for the register.
You insist anyway, sliding your card across the counter. He gives in with a soft laugh, hands it back once everything’s done.
“Get home safe,” he tells you.
You smile. “I will. Thank you.”
As you step away from the bar, you glance back just in time to see him disappear into the crowd—slipping between bodies, back into the rhythm of the place like he was never yours to begin with.
Your heart is still racing as you head for the door.
And somehow, you’re okay with that.
-
The kindergarten hallway is chaos in its purest form.
Parents crowd every available inch, teachers herding small bodies in mismatched costumes with the patience of saints. You weave your way through it all, scanning faces until you spot Hyunjin exactly where he said he’d be—standing just outside Archie’s classroom, hands in his pockets, looking only mildly overwhelmed.
You reach him and grab his arm. “I’m here, I’m here.”
He turns, breaks into a smile, and immediately hands you a tumbler. “For you.”
You scoff, grateful. “You’re a lifesaver.”
“Figured you’d need it.”
Soon enough, the teacher starts ushering everyone toward the small auditorium. You and Hyunjin end up in the middle rows, close enough to the stage that Archie will be able to spot you, close enough that Hyunjin keeps glancing around like he’s trying to mentally map every possible angle.
A couple seated nearby turns toward him. “You’re Archie’s dad, right?” the man says.
Hyunjin stands to greet them, and you rise automatically with him, offering a polite smile. The woman looks between the two of you, eyes warm with curiosity. “I’ve seen you picking Archie up a few times,” she says to you. “Are you his mom?”
“It’s okay,” Hyunjin assures her easily, and after a few more pleasantries, they return to their seats.
You and Hyunjin sit back down. You lean in, whispering, “Did she thinks I look old enough to have a child?”
He snorts softly. “And you’ve only realized it now?”
You elbow him without thinking.
He yelps—loud.
“Shh,” he stage-whispers immediately, rubbing his side. “It’s about to start.”
The lights dim, chatter quiets, and the curtain begins to lift.
Archie stands there in a tiny bunny costume—floppy ears slightly crooked, face paint smudged just enough to make it even cuter. You bring a hand to your mouth without realizing it, eyes wide.
“Oh my god,” you whisper. “He’s so cute.”
Beside you, Hyunjin is already in full dad mode. Camera up. Finger clicking nonstop. Leaning forward in his seat like he can somehow get closer through sheer will alone. You stifle a laugh as you watch him, completely unapologetic, documenting every second.
Then Archie’s eyes scan the audience and the moment he spots you and his dad, his whole face lights up. He sings louder. Dances harder. Arms swinging with enthusiasm that has nothing to do with choreography and everything to do with being seen.
This is what people meant when they say showing up matters. You feel something warm bloom in your chest as you wave subtly, smiling so hard your cheeks ache.
Hyunjin lowers the camera just long enough to catch it too, eyes shining.
The performance is chaos in the best way—off-key singing, uneven dancing, pure joy radiating from the stage and when it ends, the room erupts into cheers.
Everything feels full. Loud. Soft. And dare you say… kind of romantic.
-
Lunch turns into a small celebration without anyone needing to say it out loud.
The three of you sit around the dining table, plates of spaghetti in front of you. You keep gushing about the play because how could you not? You’re telling Archie how amazing he was on stage, how brave, how cute, how the bunny ears were the best part. You reach over with a napkin, gently wiping sauce from the corner of his mouth.
Hyunjin watches the whole thing with a quiet smile, elbow propped on the table, eyes soft.
Archie, meanwhile, tries very hard to act cool about the praise. He shrugs like it’s no big deal. Like he didn’t just steal the entire show.
“Do you know how cute you were with your bunny ears and painted nose?” you ask, dabbing the spaghetti sauce on his chin.
“I know,” Archie answers without a beat.
You and Hyunjin exchange a look, both surprised and amused before letting out chuckles.
Then, Archie looks at his dad. “Daddy, can I have ice cream after this?”
Hyunjin doesn’t even blink. “I think you have enough for today, don’t you think?”
Archie frowns.
You lean forward on the table, leaning close to Hyunjin. “But he worked really hard. Plays are exhausting.”
Archie’s eyes light up. He turns fully toward Hyunjin and puts on his best puppy eyes, voice dropping into a soft, pleading whine. “Pleaaase?”
You join him, tilting your head, widening your eyes in exaggerated innocence. “Please…”
Hyunjin looks between the two of you. His resolve lasts exactly two seconds.
“…Fine,” he sighs. “Ice cream.”
“Yay!” you and Archie cheer in unison.
Hyunjin shakes his head, defeated but smiling as he’s walking to the fridge to get the hard-earned ice cream for the three of you.
The afternoon stretches gently after lunch and nap time always wins. Hyunjin gently lays Archie into his bed, adjusting the blanket, brushing hair from his forehead with a tenderness that makes your chest ache just a little.
In the kitchen, you pour yourself a glass of water, suddenly aware of how tired you are—how keeping up with a five-year-old is a full-body workout.
Hyunjin joins you, voice low. “Can I have a glass?”
You nod, pour another glass, and the two of you settle back at the dining table, shoulders relaxed, the day finally catching up.
“So,” he says casually, “how’s the romance going?”
You snort softly. “Straight to it, huh?”
He shrugs.
You tell him about last night. About meeting your agent. About Han. About the drinks, the flirting, the way it felt different from anything you’d expected. How the whole thing felt serendipitous.
Hyunjin listens, then smirks. “Didn’t think you even knew how to flirt.”
You smack his arm lightly.
He yelps quietly this time and immediately clamps a hand over his mouth, glancing toward Archie’s room.
“Worth it,” you whisper.
He grins. “So what happens next?”
You shrug, staring into your glass. “I don’t know. Potentially, a date? I just… don’t know if he’ll ask.”
“What do you even like about him?” Hyunjin asks, genuinely curious.
“He’s cool but also… hot,” you pause to let out a shy giggle. “He’s confident. I like how he carries himself, the intensity.” You start listing things you like about Han but it all sounds familiar even as you say it.
Hyunjin raises an eyebrow. “You know a lot for someone you’re not close with.”
You roll your eyes. “I’m getting there.”
He smiles, satisfied. “Good luck then.”
The silence that follows isn’t awkward, but soft. The kind that settles after a good day. But then reality nudges you — writing to do, book to finish.
“I should go,” you say, pushing yourself up your chair.
“Wait a second,” Hyunjin says, getting up from his chair and reaching for his bag.
A while later, he returns with a paper in his hand and hands it to you. From the glasses and the way he colored the hair the same as yours, you believe it’s Archie’s drawing of you.
“His teacher shared the drawings Archie made at school,” Hyunjin shares.
When you look up from admiring the drawing, you find Hyunjin’s eyes on you, soft and earnest.
“Thank you for coming today,” he says quietly. “Archie was sad his mom couldn’t make it. It meant a lot to him that you came. To me.”
Your throat tightens, not expecting that your presence meant a great deal to someone. “You know I’d do anything for Archie,” you say honestly. Then, playfully, “Not for you.”
He chuckles. “Sure.”
You fold the drawing and hold it close to your chest. “I’m going, okay?”
“Yeah,” Hyunjin nods but there’s this look on him that seems reluctant to let you leave.
You linger by the doorway to flash him a smile and say bye. “Don’t miss me too much, yeah?”
Hyunjin grins. “I’ll try.”
You walk out of his apartment, cross the hall and step back into your own. Before sitting down to write, you stick Archie’s drawing on the wall next to your desk. Every time you stop and see it, you can’t help but smile.
-
It’s Wednesday’s afternoon and you’re tucked into your usual corner at Hyunjin’s coffee shop, laptop open, fingers moving steadily. Words blur into paragraphs, paragraphs into pages. You don’t realize how long you’ve been there until you lift your cup and find it empty. You frown at it like it personally betrayed you because you really need the caffeine.
Before you can stand, a shadow falls over the table. Hyunjin appears, already setting down a fresh cup of coffee and a small tray of madeleines, warm and dusted lightly with sugar.
“Oh—thank you,” you say, looking up.
He just smiles, then takes your empty cup and disappears behind the counter.
You take your first sip, humming softly in approval, when you hear the giggling. As expected, a group of girls by the counter accept their drinks from Hyunjin, whispering to each other, cheeks flushed, eyes following him a little too obviously. You shake your head with a fond kind of disbelief.
Hyunjin is completely oblivious to the effect he has on people — girls, specifically.
The door opens and your brain stalls when you see the person who’s just stepped into the coffee shop. Han with sunlight briefly framing him before the door shuts behind him. You don’t know why your first instinct is to duck, but you try anyway—lowering your head, hiding behind your laptop like that’s going to save you. Too late though as his eyes land on you instantly and flashes you a smile.
Shit.
He heads to the counter and you watch as he and Hyunjin exchange pleasantries before taking his coffee order — Ice Americano, less ice with extra shot. While waiting, Han walks straight over and drops into the chair across from you like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
You smile but it comes out a little stiff. “Hey,” you weakly greet.
He flashes you his gummy smile. “Hey, what’re you doing?”
“Writing,” you say casually, like your heart didn’t just kick into a faster rhythm.
“Can I see?”
You scoff. “I’d still have to kill you.”
He chuckles softly, then goes quiet. He looks at you, noticing something on you. “You cut your hair.”
Well, you cut it like days ago but it feels nice that he finally noticed it. You nod, suddenly hyper-aware of it. Of how it sits today. Of how you styled it without thinking much about why.
“It looks good,” he says.
Before you can respond, Hyunjin’s voice cuts through the shop. “Han!”
Hearing his name on Hyunjin’s lips makes something odd twist in your chest.
The chair scrapes as Han stands. “That’s me.”
He excuses himself to grab his coffee, and the second his back is turned, you glance at your laptop screen—using the dark reflection to fix your hair, smooth it behind your ear, adjust yourself just enough.
When Han comes back, you pretend to fiddle with your laptop.
He stops by your table again with a coffee in his hand. “Hey, uh—my lame band is playing at this bar on Friday. I’d love for you to come.”
He tilts his head and playfully adds, “If you’re up for seeing a lame band.”
You chuckle, pretending to think about it. “Yeah, I’d love to see your lame band.”
“It’s Friday night,” he adds.
“Friday night,” you repeat, nodding.
“I’ll see you then,” he says with a smile, satisfied, then heads for the door.
You wish him a good day, and just like that, he’s gone. You wait exactly three seconds before abandoning your table and marching to the counter.
“Oh, my God. Did you hear that?” you whisper-rant at Hyunjin, who’s cleaning the espresso machine.
“What? I only heard him ask you to see his lame band,” he says.
“He asked me out.”
Hyunjin pauses. “That’s… not what I heard.”
“It’s indirect,” you insist. “But it… is.”
He hums, unconvinced. You decide to ignore that part entirely and focus on the important thing—you were right. You’re getting closer to Han.
“That’s good then,” Hyunjin says with a small smile before moving away to hand off another order.
You don’t let yourself think too hard about his reaction but walk back to your chair. You stare at your laptop, trying to continue writing but your mind is already elsewhere.
Friday night. What to prepare. What to wear. What to expect.
-
Friday night arrives faster than you expect.
You stand in front of your mirror longer than usual, tugging at fabric, tilting your head, changing your mind twice before settling on something that feels right. Something special but not loud about it. Effortless, you tell yourself. Like you didn’t think about this all week.
You smooth the material down, check your reflection again. Good. You look like yourself. Maybe a slightly braver version.
Your phone buzzes on the counter, face-down, and your heart does a stupid little jump even though you haven’t checked it yet.
You’re buzzing, restless, excited. For the past two days, your imagination hasn’t given you a moment of peace.
You imagine walking beside Han down a dim street, shoulders brushing. You imagine him on stage, guitar slung low, eyes finding you in the crowd and staying there. You imagine him stepping offstage, a little flushed, walking straight toward you like the rest of the room doesn’t exist. You imagine drinks. Laughter. The easy kind that comes from being a little buzzed and a little brave. You imagine him leaning in close at the end of the night, voice low, mouth warm against yours. You imagine him coming back to your place. You imagine—
You stop yourself with a sharp inhale, heat rushing to your cheeks.
Okay. Enough.
You shake your head, laugh under your breath, and turn back to the mirror. You adjust your hair, add one last touch. Just enough to feel confident. Just enough to feel like tonight matters.
You don’t need to imagine anymore. You grab your bag, take one last look at yourself, and smile.
Tonight, romance is going to happen.
-
The bar is louder than you expected.
Not bad—just… a lot. The music vibrates through the floor, bass-heavy and messy, and Han’s band takes the stage with confidence that makes the crowd cheer before they even start. You watch him from where you stand near the back, guitar slung low, hair falling into his eyes. He looks good up there like this is exactly where he belongs.
You smile. You really try to.
But as the set goes on, you realize you’re not listening for the music anymore—you’re listening for how it makes you feel. And the feeling never quite arrives. The songs blur together, loud and chaotic, and while the crowd is jumping and shouting lyrics back at him, you’re nursing your drink and wondering how long you’re supposed to stay before it’s polite to leave.
When Han finally comes offstage, he’s flushed and glowing, adrenaline still buzzing through him.
“Did you like it?” he asks, hopeful.
You nod. “Yeah. You were great.”
And he was. That’s the frustrating part.
He introduces you to his friends and they’re loud and affectionate but already halfway drunk and suddenly you’re bar-hopping, squeezing into cramped spaces, shouting conversations over music you don’t know.
Han keeps a hand at your lower back, guiding you through the crowd, ordering drinks without asking what you want.
It’s not unkind. It’s just… unfamiliar.
At one point, you’re sitting on a sticky barstool, watching him laugh with his bandmates, and it hits you—this isn’t a date. You’re not being chosen. You’re being folded into his night.
You thought you knew him. Or maybe you thought you wrote him.
The version of Han in your head is quieter, more attentive, someone who’d lean in to hear you speak instead of leaning away to greet someone new. You realize, with a strange calm, that none of that is fair—to him or to you.
When he finally looks back at you and asks, “You good?”
you smile and say, “Yeah. Just tired.”
It’s the truth. Just not the whole one.
Later, when he walks you home and kisses your cheek instead of your lips, you feel relief instead of disappointment.
When you close your door behind you, the silence feels kinder than the noise ever did. You sit on your bed and laugh softly to yourself. Not because it went badly. But because it didn’t go wrong—it just didn’t go right.
You don’t cry. You just stare at the wall and think about how you’re going to need time to understand what that means.
-
The days after Friday blur together quietly.
You’re back at your desk, laptop open, fingers moving more out of habit than inspiration. The room is dim except for the warm pool of light from your desk lamp, the kind of night where the world feels paused just enough for thoughts to get loud.
You’re mid-sentence when a knock sounds at your door. Your heart jumps—annoyingly hopeful, annoyingly wary.
You move to the door, peeking through the peephole first because you’re not ready. Not ready to see Han. Not ready to smile politely and pretend you didn’t dismantle an entire version of him in your head.
Thankfully, it’s Hyunjin.
Relief washes through you so quickly you almost laugh. You open the door and step aside to let him in. “Hey, come in.”
He softly smiles when he sees you, but there’s something else there too—a quiet concern that sits just beneath the surface.
“So Archie is at his mom’s,” he says instead, lifting the plastic bag in his hand. “And I can’t finish all these dumplings myself.”
You smile and usher him toward the kitchen. “That sounds like a you problem.”
“Thought I’d share the burden,” he replies easily.
You eat in comfortable silence, the clink of chopsticks against plates filling the gaps. It feels grounding, the simplicity of it.
After a while, Hyunjin glances at you and asks, “How’s the book going?”
“I’ve been writing a lot lately,” you simply answer.
“Is that why I haven’t seen you much?”
You nod.
He hums, accepting it, and the quiet settles again—this time heavier, waiting. Then, gently, “How was the date?”
You sigh before you even realize you’re doing it. Your shoulders slump, and you stare at your plate for a moment longer than necessary before finally speaking.
“I think I’m stupid,” you say, letting out a soft, sarcastic laugh. “For believing there’s such a thing as a dream man.”
Hyunjin’s expression sharpens, not with judgment, but concern. “Did Han do something?”
You shake your head. “No. That’s the thing. It’s not him.”
“Then who?”
“My expectations,” you say quietly. “I projected this whole character onto him. Built this romance in my head and expected it to just… happen.”
You laugh again, but it’s hollow. “So I guess that’s on me. Maybe I don’t deserve romance after all.”
Hyunjin’s chair scrapes softly as he shifts closer. His hand comes to rest on your shoulder, warm and steady, rubbing small, comforting circles into your back.
“What makes you think that?” he asks gently.
You don’t answer right away.
“You’re so busy looking for romance,” he continues, “that you don’t realize how romantic the things you do already are.”
You turn your head to look at him, comforted but unconvinced, and he notices. He always does.
“I watch you work and know how hard you worked on your writing.”
You scoff lightly. “You’re biased.”
“And your book,” he adds. “It feels warm. Like… it cares about people.”
You shake your head. “How would you even know?”
He hesitates for half a second and admits, “I read it.”
You snort. “You’re lying.”
“I’m not,” he insists, smiling sheepishly. “Archie always wants to know what I’m reading, so I keep it in my bedside drawer and only read it before bed.”
That gets a real laugh out of you, shaking your head but warmth blooming in your chest despite yourself.
Then Hyunjin’s hand moves from your shoulder to your jaw. He cups your face gently, thumb brushing your cheek with a tenderness that makes your breath hitch.
“You’re amazing,” he says, looking straight into your eyes. “You write beautifully. What you create entertains people. It warms them. What could be more romantic than that?”
Something in you cracks open—not painfully, but softly. Your heart trembles at how genuine he is, how steady, how sure. How he knows the words you needed to hear.
You place your hand over his and lean into his touch. “Thank you,” you whisper.
For a moment, the two of you staying like that, sitting in a comfort that doesn’t need imagining to exist.
Another moment later, you rinse the last plate and set it carefully on the rack while Hyunjin dries his hands on a dish towel, leaning against the counter like he belongs there—like he always has.
“Oh,” he says casually, as if it just crossed his mind. “I’m taking Archie to the aquarium this weekend.”
He adds quickly, a teasing lilt in his voice, “I know there’s absolutely nothing romantic about going to the aquarium with a divorced dad and his kid. But… I thought it might help take your mind off things a little.”
It is a good idea since you’ve been cooped up in the apartment for the last few days but still, you pretend to consider it for a moment just to tease him. Then you break into a smile and nod, “…Yeah, I’d like that.”
Hyunjin nods, clearly pleased but pretending not to be. “Cool. I’ll pack lunch,” he says, already planning. “You can treat us to ice cream.”
“That wasn’t a suggestion, was it?”
“Nope.”
You sigh dramatically. “I guess I don’t have a choice.”
When everything’s done, he pauses and leans over the dining table, hands propped against it. “Are you going to continue writing tonight?”
“It seems like it, yeah,” you answer.
“Just… make sure you rest too,” he says.
You promise with a nod, even if you’re not sure you’ll keep it.
At the door, you thank him again and reach for the handle, but before you can open it, Hyunjin gently pulls you into a hug. It’s long and tight, like he’s trying to pass something to you through sheer closeness. Warmth. Comfort. His real, solid presence.
You don’t resist. You melt into it, arms wrapping around him, breathing him in, catching the faint smell of coffee clinging to his clothes. It feels nice. Too nice.
When you pull back, he doesn’t let you go right away. His hands stay on you, just enough to keep you close. Your eyes meet and for a split second, something sparks right in your chest.
Hyunjin swallows, then murmurs, “Goodnight.”
Only then does he let go.
“Goodnight,” you breathe back, still a little breathless as he steps out and the door clicks shut behind him.
You stand there for a moment longer than necessary, heart thudding, unsure of what just happened—
Only that it stole your breath anyway.
-
The aquarium entrance looms ahead, glass doors glinting under the sun, and Archie is already bouncing on the balls of his feet. His hands are warm in yours, small fingers threaded tightly as he wedges himself between you and Hyunjin.
“Ready?” Hyunjin asks, glancing down at him.
Before either of you can answer, Archie jumps.
You and Hyunjin instinctively lift your arms, hoisting him up for a few seconds, his laugh bursting out loud and uncontained before you set him back down.
“Again!” Archie demands immediately.
You exchange a look with Hyunjin, his mouth already twitching with a smile and do it again. And again. Until Archie’s laughter turns into breathless giggles and the line starts moving.
The moment you step into the aquarium, Archie goes quiet. His eyes widen, reflecting the blue glow of the tanks as fish glide past the glass like living brushstrokes. He lets go of your hand without warning, darting forward with a gasp.
“Wait—Archie!” you call, hurrying after him.
He presses his face close to the glass, pointing excitedly, words tumbling out too fast for you to catch. You slow him down, gently steering him from tank to tank, trying and failing to keep pace with his excitement.
Behind you, Hyunjin lingers, unbothered. He lifts his camera, capturing the way Archie’s mouth drops open in awe, the way you crouch beside him, explaining fish names you half-remember.
“Are you even helping?” you call over your shoulder.
Hyunjin chuckles, snapping another photo. “You’re doing great.”
You shake your head, breathless and smiling, while Archie tugs at your sleeve, already dragging you forward. In the next exhibit, you take the camera from Hyunjin without asking, fingers already curling around the familiar weight of it.
“Hey—” he protests.
“It’s your turn!” You say as you aim the camera at him.
Then Archie gasps, pointing at the massive tank ahead, and Hyunjin lifts him up without another word. Archie settles easily in his arms, one small hand braced on Hyunjin’s shoulder as he leans closer to the glass.
Schools of fish glide past them, slow and hypnotic, and something bigger passes in the shadows, making Archie suck in a sharp breath.
“Dad,” he whispers, reverent.
You raise the camera and Hyunjin doesn’t even realize you’re taking pictures at first. His head is tilted slightly toward Archie, his arm secure around him, thumb rubbing absentminded circles against Archie’s back.
There’s a softness in his face you don’t see often—unguarded, fond, full in a quiet way. You press the shutter again and again, capturing the warmth of it, the way love looks when it’s lived in.
When Hyunjin finally glances over and notices you, he raises an eyebrow. “You done?”
“Not even close,” you say, snapping one last photo as Archie laughs at something swimming past.
You move on to the touching pool after that, Archie skipping ahead while sucking on a juice box, already announcing to anyone who’ll listen that there are baby sharks inside.
You peer into the shallow tank, watching the small, sleek shapes glide through the water. “I don’t know about this.”
Hyunjin grins. “They’re harmless.”
You shake your head, folding your arms. “Easy for you to say.”
Without hesitation, Hyunjin rolls up his sleeve and dips his hand into the water. One of the baby sharks swims close, brushing past his fingers. He doesn’t flinch.
“See? Totally fine.”
Purely out of curiosity, you slowly lower your hand into the pool. The water is cool, your pulse loud in your ears as a small shark swims toward you. You watch it intently, holding your breath—
Hyunjin suddenly yelps and at the same time, his hand shoots out and grabs yours under the water.
You scream, jerking your hand back so fast you nearly stumble. “Hyunjin!”
He bursts out laughing, loud and unapologetic, doubling over as you stand there mortified, heart racing.
“Oh my god,” you hiss, slapping his arm again and again. “What is wrong with you?!”
“I couldn’t help it,” he laughs, failing to dodge your hits.
Archie giggles uncontrollably from the side, juice carton forgotten in his hand. “You scared her!”
“You’re both terrible,” you mutter, cheeks burning as a few nearby visitors glance over with amused smiles.
Hyunjin finally lifts his hands in surrender, still grinning. “Worth it.”
You glare at him, but it doesn’t stick. Not with Archie laughing like that. Not with the warmth still lingering from the moment before. Still, you give Hyunjin one last slap for good measure.
“Absolutely not forgiven,” you say but you can see Hyunjin’s smile only goes wider.
By the time the three of you arrived home, Archie is completely out—head tucked under Hyunjin’s chin, mouth slightly open, limbs loose from a day filled with too much excitement and too much food.
You unlock the door into Hyunjin’s apartment with the spare keys you have and hold it open while Hyunjin steps inside. He heads straight for Archie’s room, disappearing down the hallway, and you move to set the backpack down, lining up the jacket, placing the little sneakers neatly by the door.
The sight of Hyunjin’s camera catches your attention so you pick it up and allow yourself to sit on the sofa.
There are so many pictures of Archie—him pressing his nose to the glass, arms spread wide like he’s trying to become a fish; him crouching near a tank, mimicking the posture of a stingray; him baring his teeth proudly like the statue of the sharks next to him. You smile without realizing it.
Then there are photos of you and Archie together. One where you’re pointing excitedly at something in a tank while Archie looks up at you like you’ve just told him a secret. Another where you’re laughing, head thrown back, completely unaware.
You pause on one photo in particular of you standing slightly to the side, Archie right next to you, both of you staring at a tank full of glowing jellyfish. The light bathes everything in blue and violet, soft and dreamy.
It’s… aesthetic. Hyunjin takes beautiful pictures. Which also annoys you because he’s just so good at everything.
You scroll again and realize the next few are unmistakably the ones you took. You can tell because they’re not as composed. Slightly crooked. Too close. Taken with a kind of rushed affection.
You continue scrolling and then stop when you find a picture of you. Your face turned toward the glass, expression relaxed, almost thoughtful. The glow from the tank kisses your cheekbones, your eyes soft, unguarded. There are more like it—small moments, stolen from angles you didn’t know he was watching from.
They’re different. Taken with such great care. Tender. Almost… romantic.
“You know,” Hyunjin’s voice cuts in, amused, “I should’ve taken a picture of you freaking out at the touching pool.”
You yelp softly and turn, immediately slapping his arm. “Don’t you dare.”
He laughs as he sits beside you on the sofa, close enough that your shoulders nearly touch. You hand him the camera back, then lean into the cushions with a long sigh. “You know,” you say, staring at the ceiling, “your life is way more romantic than mine.”
Hyunjin tilts his head. “How is that so?”
You count them off without even looking at him. “You have a beautiful, loving son. You own a coffee shop. You brew your own coffee. You bake. You have… secret admirers. You take beautiful photos like this.” You gesture vaguely. “And that’s not even all of it.”
Hyunjin hums thoughtfully and then, narrows his eyes at you. “Secret admirers?”
You grin and bump your shoulder lightly against his. “The girls at the coffee shop. The giggling. The whispering. The very obvious swooning.”
He scoffs, trying to look indifferent. “I don’t notice that.”
“Oh, come on,” you tease. “Don’t act like you don’t know.”
He chuckles, shaking his head, but you catch the faintest hint of pink at the tips of his ears.
You shift closer without really thinking about it—your legs tucked under you now, Hyunjin’s shoulder warm against yours.
Hyunjin clears his throat, then says, almost too casually, “You know… there are a few romantic things about you too.”
“A few, huh?” you scoff, turning toward him.
He smiles, that soft one he only ever wears around you, and leans back into the sofa. “A few. Yeah.”
You cross your arms together, unimpressed yet curious. “Let’s hear it then.”
“I think it’s romantic when you’re writing at the coffee shop,” he starts with a soft smile. “You don’t notice anything around you—your coffee going cold, people coming and going. The sunlight hits you just right and it’s like you’re… glowing. Like you’re somewhere else.”
Your breath catches, just a little. Not expecting that.
“I think it’s romantic the way you use words,” he continues. “You make people feel things. You make me feel things, even when you don’t realize it.”
You swallow because your chest suddenly feels tight.
“I think it’s romantic when you enjoy my coffee and my madeleines like they’re something special,” he adds, quieter now. “When you come over and I find you and Archie on the floor, coloring or laughing like you belong there.”
His eyes meet yours.
“And I think it’s romantic that you’re always there,” he says. “When I need help. When Archie needs someone. When I’m too tired to ask.”
The air between you thickens, crackles.
Then, softer, almost vulnerable, he says, “And I think… there’s something romantic between you and me.”
You smile shyly, heart stuttering. “You and me?”
“Yeah,” Hyunjin doesn’t even try to hide it.
You decide to be playful about it. “Okay, I guess we’re… kind of romantic.”
He doesn’t laugh. Instead, he leans in just a fraction, gaze deepening, voice dropping low and warm.
“Should we make it more romantic?”
Your heart pounds so loud you’re sure he can hear it. But there’s no panic. No urge to pull away. Just this steady, grounding warmth like you’re exactly where you’re meant to be.
“I guess we can make it romantic,” you answer, breathless and a little trembling.
Hyunjin’s hand comes up gently, like he’s afraid of startling you, and then, the next thing you know, his lips are on yours, soft and plush. The kiss is tender, almost innocent, like a promise instead of a question.
You melt into it, eyes fluttering shut. Because this—
This feels romantic.
-
You pull away first, breath shaky, your hand flying up to cover your lips like you need to physically hold yourself together.
Hyunjin’s lips are a little swollen, a little red, still glossy from the kiss, and the sight of him looking worried like that almost makes you laugh. “What? Did that feel weird?” he asks quietly.
You’re still processing the way your heart is racing, the way your body feels warm and light and grounded all at once. Then you nod.
“It feels weird because…” you say honestly. “It doesn’t feel weird at all.”
He exhales a laugh, soft and relieved, shaking his head like he should’ve known better. He doesn’t rush you, rush this moment. Then, carefully, like he’s asking permission with every movement, he reaches up and brushes your hair out of your face, tucking it behind your ear. His fingers linger there, warm against your skin.
You don’t expect to feel this with Hyunjin, whom you’ve known for years and you’ve comfortably shared part of your life with. You hesitate for a second and then glance up at him through your lashes. “Can we uh… can we try again?”
His smile this time is slow, sure. “Yeah.”
You scoot closer, close your eyes, and lean in first. And you expect to feel his lips on you soon, but no. Instead, you feel his hands come up to cradle your face, thumbs warm against your cheeks. He presses a kiss to your eyelid. Then the other. A soft one to your cheekbone. A lingering kiss along your jaw that makes your breath hitch.
When your lips part and a breathless gasp escaped your lips, only then does he kiss you again.
This time, you don’t hold back. The kiss deepens naturally, carrying you both somewhere heavier, warmer. Hyunjin leans in until you’re sinking into the cushions, the sofa dipping beneath you, his body braced carefully above yours—close, but never careless.
When he pulls away, it’s only to trail kisses along your jaw, your neck, lower—each one slow enough to make your head spin.
You try to stay quiet. You really do. But the soft, breathless sounds slip out anyway.
He catches the last one with a kiss that steals what little air you have left. When he finally pulls back, he stays hovering above you, eyes dark, amused and tender all at once.
“You okay?” he asks.
You give him a shaky thumbs-up.
He laughs quietly, brushing your hair away from your face again. “Good.”
Then, his eyes look deeply into yours and says, “I know the part of me that says ‘divorced, single dad’ doesn’t sound very romantic.”
He punctuates it with a quick kiss to your lips. “But,” he adds, lingering close, his mouth grazing yours, “it does mean I’m pretty confident about the… spicy parts.”
He pauses, searching your face, the teasing replaced with care. “We can stop. Or we can move forward. It’s up to you.”
Still breathless, cheeks burning, you try to sound casual. “Yeah. I think we can… move on to the spicy part.”
He chuckles, clearly delighted, and you immediately cover your face with your hands, mortified.
“Don’t look at me.”
Instead of teasing you, Hyunjin scoops you up without warning.
You squeal, clapping a hand over your mouth as reality kicks in that Archie is sleeping. “Hyunjin—"
Your hands clutch at his chest, fingers curling into his shirt as he carries you down the hallway. You bury your face into the crook of his neck, heart pounding, warmth blooming everywhere.
“I’m just,” he adds softly, “trying to make it more romantic.”
Somehow, it already is with the way he carries you like you’re something delicate, something precious, and the care in it makes your chest ache.
Hyunjin lowers you onto the bed slowly, one hand braced beside your head, the other still steady at your waist like he’s afraid of letting go too soon. He hovers above you again, eyes searching your face, and then his lips find yours—soft at first, then deeper, dizzying.
It goes on like that. Kissing. Shifting closer. Bodies pressing together until the room feels smaller, warmer, filled with nothing but breath and heat and the quiet creak of the mattress beneath you.
It all starts to feel like too much in the best, overwhelming way. You pull back gently, resting your hand against his chest. “Hyunjin… give me a second.”
He immediately stills. “Yeah. Of course.”
He stays close but doesn’t touch, giving you space without leaving. You use the moment to really look at him. His eyes are softer up close. You trace the little mole under his left eye with your fingertip, your touch feather-light, like you’re afraid he might disappear if you press too hard. Your thumb brushes over his lips, plush and slightly swollen from kissing you.
You’ve known him for years, seen him almost every day, but never like this. Never this close. Never with this quiet, electric romance humming between you.
Hyunjin is so beautiful it steals the air from your lungs.
“God,” you murmur without thinking. “You’re… really beautiful.”
His mouth curves into a smile, shy and amused all at once. “But you ain’t seen nothing yet.”
Hyunjin shifts, sitting up. His fingers move to the buttons of his shirt, undoing them one by one.
Your eyes widen, heart pounding, you’re helpless under him and absolutely not complaining. You bring a hand to your mouth, biting back any sound as he shrugs the shirt off, exposing his toned arms, his chest, the quiet strength in the lines of his body. Heat rushes through you, settling everywhere all at once.
Hyunjin glances down at you, clearly enjoying the reaction, a smirk tugging at his lips. “So,” he asks softly, “what do you think?”
You swallow. “I’m thinking… a lot of girls would be really jealous of me right now.”
Something curious pulls at you then. Your hand reaches for him, hesitant, half-convinced he’s just a figment of your imagination. He notices immediately and takes your hand, pressing it flat against his chest.
“I’m very much real, yeah,” he jokingly says with a soft chuckle.
You touch him gently, reverently, like it’s something sacred. “I didn’t expect this under the dad sweaters and barista apron.”
He scoffs lightly. “Hey. I look good in those.”
You meet his eyes. “Well, honestly, you look good in everything.”
That makes him smiles, soft and pleased. He leans down again, bracing himself carefully above you, and captures your lips in a long, deep kiss that pulls you right back under him.
And whatever line there was between romantic and something more… it fades quietly, willingly, as you let yourself follow him there.
You kiss him back just as eagerly, your hands roaming over his bare upper body. He feels warm and solid beneath your palms, soft skin over strength that makes your head feel light. He kisses you like he has all the time in the world, slow and consuming, until you’re dizzy from it, until the room feels like it’s tilting.
When his hand drifts toward the opening of your blouse, a shaky breath slips out of you before you can stop it.
Hyunjin immediately stills, lifting his head to look at you. “You know you can stop me anytime, right?”
You shake your head quickly, flustered. “I—no. I’m just… shy.”
He scoffs playfully. “What, you think I’m hiding abs under here and you’re not?”
You laugh, the sound easing something tight in your chest, and that little moment of humor makes everything feel safer, easier. You lift yourself just enough to undo your blouse, and he helps you ease it off, careful and unhurried. Jeans follow, his first and then yours, movements clumsy but sweet as clothes are kicked aside and forgotten on the floor.
When there’s nothing left between you, reality hits all at once. You sit back against the pillows, arms crossed over yourself, legs tucked in shyly.
Hyunjin tilts his head, smiling. “What are you trying to hide from me?”
“The most un-romantic part of me,” you meekly answer.
He laughs softly before crawling closer anyway. “Guess I’ll have to see for myself.”
He gently moves your hands away, not rushing or forcing, just guiding until you’re lying bare beneath him. Your heart pounds, worry creeping in, all those quiet insecurities whispering at once.
But the way he looks at you… it’s nothing like you feared. His eyes trace you with awe, like he can’t comprehend it, like he can’t believe you’re real. His hands follow, touching you with reverence, slow and indulgent, making you shiver at the tenderness of it. He drags his hand from the base of your throat down the valley of your breasts, he rests his hand for a brief moment there on the ribcage, feeling the rise and fall of it with every breathe you take.
“You’re so beautiful,” he murmurs, and the words sink deep, settling somewhere warm inside you.
His lips replace his hands, kisses pressed to your collarbone, under your breast, your navel, your hip. Each kiss is unhurried, lingering and each one making you more breathless than the last. You gasp softly as he moves lower, taking his time, clearly enjoying every reaction he pulls from you.
Hyunjin knows where you want him the most, but he doesn't give it to you. Not yet. With a smirk, he pulls away, knees propped against the bed. A hand reaches for your leg and lifts it, there isn’t slightest of hesitation as he presses a kiss to your ankle.
From there, he continues to make a trail of kisses down your leg until he's there, head hanging between your leg. He looks at you, making you wait in anticipation for what he’s going to do next.
You feel faint from how much you’ve been holding your breath and when his mouth finally makes contact with your cunt, a breathless gasp spilled out of your parted mouth.
Hyunjin begins by landing kitten licks between your folds, making you wetter than you already are. His tongue darting out, the hot and slick of it pressing on your clit before it moves in slow, circular motions.
You’re squirming under him, your hips lifted off the bed, seeking pleasure of his hot mouth on you, but the hand resting on your stomach, firmly holding you down, not letting you go.
When he finally looks up at you, lips flushed, eyes dark and playful, the heat of his attention alone is enough to make you squirm. He doesn’t waste another second but to dive back in, giving you more of those delicious curls of his tongue on your clit, between your folds, around the entrance. He plants his mouth on your clit, sucking at it in such gentleness and intention and it feels overwhelming, dizzying.
Your moans slip out before you can stop them and hurriedly press your lips together, aware that Archie is sleeping in the next room. You clamp a hand over your mouth, body tensing even though every nerve is screaming otherwise.
Saying Hyunjin’s name feels like dragging it out of your lungs, broken and whispered, and you tug at his hair in a desperate attempt to get his attention.
“Hyunjin…”
He doesn’t hear it at first. Or maybe he does, but he’s far too focused, far too intent on pleasing you with his mouth like he’s forgotten the rest of the world exists. You’re helpless beneath him, caught between wanting him to stop and wanting him never to.
Your pleas dissolve into soft, ruined sounds, and you can’t even tell anymore what you’re asking for. Then everything inside you coiling, winding, overwhelming and when it finally breaks, you bite down hard on your lip, eyes squeezing shut as you fall apart in silence, every sensation crashing over you at once.
Hyunjin slows and then pulls back. He watches you with a knowing smirk tugging at his lips as you ride out the last of your orgasm, breath shaking, chest rising and falling.
Before you can even gather yourself, he’s above you again, one hand braced beside your head as he leans down and captures your mouth in a deep kiss, letting you have a taste of you lingering on his tongue and lips.
The two of you stay like that for a moment longer, just kissing with your body still humming as you drift down from the edge you’d just tipped over. Hyunjin’s mouth stays soft on yours, but there’s an unmistakable pull beneath it, a promise you both feel building again with every breath you share. There’s no denying that you’re both ready for what’s next.
When he finally pulls back, his forehead resting against yours. “Give me a second, yeah?”
You nod, wrapping your arms around yourself as he shifts to the side. You watch him open the bedside drawer and there, next to his box of condoms is your book.
You laugh softly when you see it and reach for it before he can stop you, holding it up with a grin. “So you didn’t lie, huh?”
He doesn’t even deny it, just shrugs, a little sheepish, a little smug. You flip it open and spot the bookmarked part of the story. “Oh, you’re in the juicy part.”
“And I think,” he says, holding a condom in his hand now, voice teasing but steady, “we should catch up to it.”
You tuck the book away, suddenly shy all over again, and watch him with a kind of breathless awe as he takes his time, tearing through the foil packet and then carefully rolls the rubber down his stiff member.
When he looks up and catches you staring at his hard length, you don’t even bother pretending.
“I don’t think—” you start, then stop yourself, laughing softly. “It’s… big.”
His smile is easy, reassuring. “We’ll make it fit.”
The way he says it sends a shiver straight through you—half terrifying, half thrilling. You barely have time to react before he’s back with you, laughter and warmth knocking the air from your lungs as you both sink into the mattress again.
When he looks at you, his expression turns serious, tender. “Tell me if it’s uncomfortable, okay?”
You nod, and he takes his time—kissing you, touching you, grounding you—until your body softens, relaxes, opens to him without fear.
When Hyunjin finally settles between your legs, everything slows even more. He’s using his long, slender fingers to tease until you’re wet, drenched and only then, he begins using the tip of his cock to smear your essence all over your entrance. When he deems you're ready to take him, he aligns his cock and begins pushing into you.
The stretch, the sheer size of him, the sudden fullness — it’s overwhelming, not painful, just surprising. You cling to his shoulders, breathing through it, and he pauses immediately.
“You okay?” he murmurs.
You nod, letting out a shaky laugh. “Yeah. Just—wow.”
“Should I continue?”
“Definitely, yes,” you eagerly answer.
Hyunjin slowly pushing the remaining length with utter cautiousness and care. A breath caught in your throat the moment he’s fully buried inside you and your hands clawing at his shoulders, needing time to adjust to him and so does he.
Hyunjin presses his forehead with yours, just existing, processing that you're both connected to one another now and when he opens his eyes, they found yours instantly. He smiles a soft smile and says, "Let's take it slow, mmh?"
You nod, agreeing to it with a long kiss on his lips. For a moment, the two of you stay like that, adjusting to each other, just existing in the moment.
When he finally moves, it’s slow, agonizingly slow as if he wants you to feel everything.
And you do. The closeness. The heat. The way his lips keep finding yours, as if he can’t help it. It feels so deeply intimate that you're shivering all over.
A sound slips out of you before you can stop it, and his eyes darken with amusement. “I like hearing your beautiful moans,” he murmurs against your lips. “But if you get too loud, Archie’s going to hear.”
You barely have the presence of mind to be embarrassed. “But it— it feels too good,” you admit breathlessly.
His smile is pure trouble. One hand cups your jaw. “Then I’ll just have to keep kissing you.”
He does exactly that, mouth never leaving yours as his movements grow surer, deeper, more confident. But the moans keep slipping out of your mouth in between kisses anyway as Hyunjin is rocking his hips in this fluid motions, his cock nudging you right in the spot.
You lose yourself in it—cling to him, wrap yourself around him, let the sensations take over until everything else fades.
“Hyunjin, I’m close,” your voice breaking against his lips
He smiles against your lips. “Let go. I’ve got you.”
Then his hand reaches yours, slipping his fingers in the gaps and interlaced it together. He pins your interlocked hands next to your head as he adds more intensity and speed to his thrusts.
Soon, your moans turn into whimpers and cries against his lips but that seems to drive him further as he continues moving and taking you closer to your high. You cling to him, your legs wrapped tightly around him, not letting him go.
When the high finally crashes, you fall together. It’s messy, breathless, overwhelming. You shatter first, and he follows right after, holding you so tightly it feels like he’s afraid to let go.
When it’s over, you’re still tangled together, fingers laced, foreheads touching, hearts racing in the same uneven rhythm.
You don’t say anything. You don’t need to. For now, it’s enough to stay exactly like this.
-
The room quiet except for the soft rhythm of his breathing as Hyunjin lies close to you.
Hyunjin is already half-gone, sleep pulling him under with that unfair ease of his. His arm is draped around you like it belongs there, heavy and warm across your waist, his fingers curled loosely at your side. Every so often, he shifts closer in his sleep, instinctive, like he’s making sure you haven’t disappeared.
You’re too aware of everything—of the way his chest rises beneath your cheek, of how his face softens completely when he sleeps, lashes resting against skin that still holds a trace of warmth. He looks different like this. Younger. Gentler. Less guarded. Real.
You trace nothing, touch nothing, just watch and quietly imprinting it in the back of your head.
Your body is tired in the best way, pleasantly sore, deeply comfortable, but your mind won’t slow down. It keeps replaying moments—the way he looked at you, the way he asked instead of assumed, the way he held you afterward like this was exactly where you were meant to be.
Romance.
The word doesn’t feel stupid right now.
Hyunjin exhales, long and slow, and tightens his arm just a little, pulling you closer in his sleep. Your forehead ends up tucked beneath his chin, your legs tangled together without either of you meaning to. Your chest tightens—not with fear this time, but with something fragile and hopeful. You rest your palm lightly against his chest, feeling his heartbeat steady beneath your hand, and for the first time in a long while, the thought doesn’t scare you.
For so long, you thought romance was something loud. Grand. Scripted. Something you had to chase or imagine into existence. Maybe you’ve found it.
And maybe, this time, it’s not something you made up.
-
You wake up slow, heavy-limbed, wrapped in warmth that doesn’t quite register at first.
The ceiling isn’t yours. That’s the first thing that feels off. The light is different too—softer, slipping in through unfamiliar curtains, painting the room in pale gold. You blink, disoriented, heart giving a small, confused jump before reality comes rushing back all at once.
Hyunjin. Last night. Everything.
A smile blooms on your lips before you can stop it, small and private and a little stunned. It lingers until you shift and feel cool sheets beside you. His side of the bed is empty.
Your chest tightens just a little as you turn, half-expecting the room to be empty, half-dreading the ridiculous thoughts that try to creep in, but then you see him.
Hyunjin stands by the wardrobe with his back to you, rummaging through hangers like this is the most normal morning in the world. He’s wearing only his jeans, hair still messy from sleep, sunlight spilling over his bare upper body like it’s intentional—like the universe is showing off.
You stay quiet as you don’t want to break this moment, eyes admiring the muscles on his back as he grabs a T-shirt, biceps flexing as he slips it on.
Then he turns and catches you watching. He doesn’t tease you. He just smiles. He crosses the room and climbs back onto the bed, moving carefully, like he’s aware you’re still half-dreaming.
You instinctively pull the duvet up to cover half your face, suddenly shy in that dazed, just-woke-up way, but he doesn’t seem to care at all.
He presses a soft kiss to your forehead. “Good morning.”
You don’t answer. You just stare at him, eyes wide, still trying to reconcile this version of reality with the one you had yesterday.
He chuckles quietly. “Still weird?”
You nod.
He tilts his head. “Weird because it doesn’t feel weird?”
Another nod.
His fingers brush your hair back gently, but instead of stopping there, his lips trail to your bare shoulder. A kiss. Then your neck. Your jaw. Slow. Warm. When he finally kisses your lips, it’s brief and sweet, like punctuation instead of a question.
He pulls back just enough to look at you. “I’ll give you time to process,” he says softly. “When you’re ready, come out. I’ll make breakfast.”
You nod again, the words still stuck somewhere in your chest.
Hyunjin presses one last quick peck to your lips, flashes you a smile that feels dangerously domestic, and slips out of the room.
The second the door clicks shut, you fall back against the mattress, staring at the ceiling, hands flying to your face as a muffled squeal escapes you. This is your life now and it’s real.
After a while, you decide you can’t stay buried in the bed forever, no matter how tempting it is. Reality has caught up to you whether you’re ready or not—so you sit up, rub at your face, and shuffle straight into the bathroom to fix whatever crime sleep has committed on your appearance.
You splash water on your face. Tie your hair. Stare at your reflection a little too long.
And then a very silly, very romantic thought slips in.
You step back into Hyunjin’s bedroom and drift toward his wardrobe. It’s annoyingly neat, everything folded and hung with care. You tug on a pair of his pajama pants that are much too long on you, the fabric pooling at your ankles, then a soft sweater that smells faintly like coffee and him.
You pad out of the bedroom slowly, still half-processing everything, when a door creaks open to your left.
Archie with his hair is sticking up in every direction, eyes half-lidded as he rubs at them with tiny fists. He looks at you and you look at him. There’s a beat of silence where your heart politely panics.
Recognition dawns and his face breaks into a sleepy smile. “Oh. It’s you.”
He doesn’t question why you’re there, doesn’t question the clothes. In his mind, you’re just… you. A friend. Someone safe. Someone who belongs.
He reaches out and grabs your hand with surprising determination. “Come on,” he says, voice thick with sleep. “Let’s have daddy cook waffles.”
Before you can even respond, he’s already tugging you down the hallway, calling out, “Daddyyy!” like it’s the most important announcement of the morning.
The kitchen smells like coffee when you arrive. Hyunjin is by the counter, grinding coffee beans, sleeves pushed up, hair still soft and messy. He looks up at the sound of Archie’s feet stomping against the wooden floor and when he sees Archie dragging you along by the hand, something in his expression melts instantly.
“Morning, beautiful boy,” he says, warm and gentle.
Archie lets go of you only to climb straight into Hyunjin’s arms. Hyunjin lifts him without effort, pressing a kiss into his hair. “Did you sleep well?”
Archie mumbles something about sharks or jellyfish or some hybrid creature only his dreams can invent, probably mixing it up with the memories from yesterday’s aquarium trip and you smile to yourself, watching the way Hyunjin listens like it all makes perfect sense. Then his gaze shifts to you.
“How about you?” he asks, playful. “Did you sleep well?”
You lean against the counter, sweater sleeves hiding your hands, and smile back at him. “The best sleep I’ve ever had.”
Hyunjin’s lips twitch, like he’s trying very hard not to react too much.
Archie, meanwhile, has already moved on to his next priority. “Waffles,” he announces firmly.
“Yes, waffles,” you echo, immediately siding with him.
Archie grins and turns his full puppy eyes on his dad. You do the same, dramatically clasping your hands together like this is a life-or-death negotiation. “Please…”
Hyunjin looks between the two of you, utterly outnumbered. “…I was going to make toast,” he starts.
“Nooo,” Archie whines.
“Please,” you add, not even pretending to be subtle.
He sighs, defeated, but smiling. “Fine. Waffles.”
“Yay!” You and Archie cheer in unison.
As Hyunjin moves around the kitchen, pulling ingredients, brewing coffee, slipping seamlessly into this routine, you realize something quietly, deeply terrifying—
This doesn’t feel new. It feels like something you’ve been doing for a long time already and God, it feels romantic.
-
The morning is warm with the promise of spring that will arrive soon. Archie’s small hand fits in yours as you walk him to kindergarten. He’s chatty as usual, talking about his funny classmate and the pet fish in his class and how his dad promised his favorite food for dinner later, and you listen, smiling, nodding, feeling strangely at home beside him.
Arrived at the gate of his kindergarten, you kneel to straighten his jacket and he hugs you without hesitation.
“Have the best day ever, okay?” you say when you pull away, patting his cheek gently.
He eagerly nods and raises his hand for a wave. “Buh-bye,” he says with his whisker-dimpled smile before disappearing inside with his teacher following closely behind him.
You walk back alone, heart light. You pull your phone out and compose a text: Mini Hyunjin is safely at school.
When you step into your apartment, your phone buzzes with his reply: Big Hyunjin is baking your treats.
You smile at the screen, something fond settling in your chest: Big??!!!
Hyunjin’s reply comes in an instant: You said it yourself. Remember?
Your mouth hangs open but nothing comes out. Just a quiet shock. You used to be scared of this, of this change, afraid that everything else will change as well. But nothing feels rushed. Nothing feels different in a way that’s scary. He’s still the next-door neighbor who own a coffee shop. You’re still the writer with deadlines and empty coffee cups. Archie still needs to be walked to school. Coffee still tastes the same. Yet everything feels new and more… romantic.
You grab your laptop and just as you’re about to start typing, a knock echoes through the space. You freeze for half a second and then walk to the door. When you open it, you’re genuinely caught off guard.
Han stands there, coffee tray balanced in one hand, a paper bag of pastries in the other. He smiles when he sees you, easy and familiar, like he’s always belonged in your doorway.
“Hey,” he says. “I brought coffee.”
You blink once. Twice. Then you step aside, opening the door wider.
“Oh—yeah. Come in.”
A moment later, the two of you are in the living room, coffee cups warming your hands, pastries spread out on the table. There’s a little bit of everything in the bag.
“I couldn’t remember what you got me that day,” he admits with a sheepish grin. “So I just… panicked and bought all of them.”
You laugh. “That explains a lot.”
After a while, you add, “but I appreciate it.”
It goes quiet for a moment until Han clears his throat. “Haven’t seen you much lately,” he says. “Figured you were either busy writing or… avoiding me.”
You shake your head quickly. “Just busy. Writing.”
He nods, accepting that easily. Silence settles again and then he exhales. “Can I ask you something?”
You look at him and nod.
“That night,” he says carefully. “Did I do something? Or say something that annoyed you?”
This only proves that you always know that Han is a decent person and you didn’t made up that part of him. You hesitate, then shake your head. “No. It’s not about that. You’re fine—everything’s fine.”
You pause, fingers tightening slightly around your cup. “If anything, it’s me. Not you.”
Han nods like he understands, like he really does. Then he grins.
“Or you can be honest and say that it’s my lame band.”
You laugh despite yourself. “No.”
He narrows his eyes at you as he says, “I can tell that you hated the band.”
“I didn’t hate it,” you correct honestly. “It’s just… not really my cup of tea. But it’s not lame.”
He hums, considering. “That’s good to hear.”
The conversation flows easier after that, lighter. He asks about your book, and you tell him you’re still working on it.
“Do I get a copy when it’s done?” he asks.
You smile. “Do you even read romance books?”
He shrugs. “What, you think a guy in a band can’t enjoy romance?”
You shrug back. “I don’t know. Maybe.”
The two of you laugh, and for the first time in days, the tension in your chest loosens. When Han eventually leaves, coffee cups empty and pastries half-gone, you realize you’re smiling, not because of what could’ve been, but because things ended exactly the way they should’ve.
-
You’re writing at Hyunjin’s coffee shop again like always and time slipping through your fingers without asking permission. Words come easily today, sentences stacking gently on top of each other.
You only realize how long it’s been when you lift your cup and find it empty. Before you can even sigh about it, a fresh one appears in front of you. You look up and find Hyunjin standing next to you, already smiling.
“Thanks,” you murmur, fingers curling around the warm ceramic.
He doesn’t move away. Instead, he leans in just enough that his voice drops, conspiratorial and soft. “Someone wants me to say this to you.”
You glance up at him through your lashes, already amused. “Yeah?”
“He says you’re beautiful,” Hyunjin continues, eyes bright, “and he wants to know if you’d like to have dinner with him and his very charming five-year-old son.”
Your smile blooms because you know exactly who that someone is, but you decide to play along. You lean in too, whispering back, “Tell him he shouldn’t flirt with his regular.”
Hyunjin’s smile turns smug. He leans even closer, close enough that only you can hear him. “Perks of being the owner.”
Before you can reply, he steals a kiss, almost sneaky. His plush lips brushing over yours and you kiss him back just as instinctively. When you pull away, you’re both smiling.
He straightens, gentle fingers squeezing your shoulder. “I’ll let you get back to it,” he says, already halfway gone, slipping back into the back of the counter.
You take a sip of coffee, warmth spreading through you, and turn back to your laptop. That’s when you hear the soft whispers from the table nearby. Girls giggling, voices hushed but not enough.
“I’m so jealous of them,” one says.
“They’re so cute,” another sighs.
You pretend not to hear it and smile to yourself. Your fingers hover over the keyboard for a second longer than necessary as something settles in your chest.
This. Writing romance in the afternoon light. Sitting in a café that smells like coffee and home. A man who refills your cup before you ask. A child who holds your hand like it’s the most natural thing in the world. Stolen kisses. Laughter, routine, warmth.
Then you look out of the window and at the city bathed in sunlight, the blue sky with cotton candy-like clouds, a bicycler who pets the dog that sits inside the front basket as he waits for the traffic light to turn green, a young girl sitting on the bench with headphones on, completely immersed in the book she’s reading, an elderly couple who hold hands as they argue over the restaurant menu.
You smile to yourself as you look back at your laptop and start typing again.
Hyunjin was right.
Everything is romantic.
-
Please support my writings by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
Charli xcx ft. Caroline Polachek - Everything is romantic. (I mean... Duh!)
Laufey - Bewitched.
Father John Misty - Real love baby.
The Cranberries - Linger.
AIR - Playground love.
Phoenix - Fior Di Latte.
Aurora - Exist for love.
The Cardigans - Love fool. (The acoustic ver to be exact ☝🏻)
Synopsis: You and Chris move into a quiet new neighborhood, ready to start your forever together. But soon, strange neighbors, locked doors, and a tunnel that never ends begin to unravel the perfection of your new life—until love itself feels haunted. (16,7k words)
Author's note: Grab your fluffy blanket, a box of tissues and just tell me when you need me to hold your hand. Lastly, hope you enjoy it ❣️
The rain hasn’t stopped.
It hammers against the roof, each drop echoing through the walls, through his bones. Chris stands in the hallway, chest tight, ear pressed to the locked door.
There it is again. The faint, muffled sound. Voices he can’t quite place, broken pieces of a conversation, like static spilling from the past.
He shuts his eyes, straining to listen.
“What? — want to keep trying?”
A tremor of silence and then—
“…in the first place if you don’t even want to try.”
The glow under the crack of the door flickers and it shouldn’t be there, no television, no lamp should be on in a room that’s supposed to be locked, sealed, empty.
Chris’s fingers curl around the doorknob again. He twists, desperate, rattling the lock until the metal bites against his palm. It’ still stuck, still locked yet the voices keep bleeding through.
He steps back, breath ragged, every instinct screaming at him to walk away yet his feet stay rooted to the floor, as if the house itself is holding him there, making him listen.
The rain grows louder. The voices sharper, clearer.
Until—
Bang!
The bang jolts through him and his heart seizes in his chest. His gaze stays locked on the door, breath caught, waiting for it to swing open, waiting for something to emerge.
But then—
CRACK.
A thunderclap rattles the entire house, shaking the glass in the windows and just as suddenly, the lights die. Darkness floods the hallway, swallowing him whole. The faint glow beneath the locked door snuffs out in an instant, leaving behind only the sound of the rain, the howl of wind, and the thundering of his own pulse.
Chris stands frozen, hand still clutching the useless doorknob, his mind racing with the voices he swears he heard. In the suffocating dark, one thought claws its way through the haze…
He’s not alone.
He squints through the dark, his fingers tightening on the balcony railing as he hears footsteps in the rain and soon, watches a figure stumbling across the street.
It’s the same man from last night. He can’t make out the face in the dark and from this distance, but he recognizes the white coat he’s wearing — one that looks like your doctor coat — trailing behind him as he runs.
Chris leans out, careful not to step into the sheets of water. “Hey!” he calls, his voice half-swallowed by the storm.
The man stops, his head jerking up, face dripping with rain. For a beat, his eyes dart wildly, like he can’t quite place where the voice is coming from.
Chris raises his voice again. “Are you—are you looking for something?”
The man turns, finally locking on him. Confusion shadows his expression, his chest heaving as though he’s been running for hours. “The tunnel,” he rasps. “I’m looking for the tunnel. Do you… do you know where it is?”
Chris blinks, baffled. The tunnel? Of all things, the tunnel is impossible to miss. It cuts through the town like a vein, dark and endless. He hesitates, then nods. “Yeah, it’s—just down the main road, past the turn. You can’t miss it.”
The man’s eyes flicker with something unreadable. He nods like he understands, but his brows furrow, lips trembling. Then all of a sudden, he takes a step back and then another as his expression shifts, from confusion to fear.
Chris straightens, unsettled. “Wait—are you okay?”
But the man only shakes his head, stumbling backward into the storm, before vanishing into the curtain of rain.
Chris exhales sharply, rubbing a hand over his damp face. His pulse is still racing when he turns and nearly jumps out of his skin.
You’re standing there, barefoot in the dark, clutching a blanket around your shoulders. Your smile is soft, sleepy, almost out of place against the storm crashing outside.
His breath catches. “How long have you been standing there?”
“For a while,” you answer simply, voice quiet but steady.
He steps toward you, brows knitting as though trying to read something in your face. “Did I wake you up?”
You shake your head.
Relief escapes him in a small sigh, and he slips his arms around you, pulling you close against his chest. Your warmth bleeds into him instantly, easing the chill that crept into his bones.
“Come back to bed,” you murmur into his shirt. “It feels cold without you.”
He exhales, lips brushing your hair. “Okay, baby.”
A kiss pressed to the crown of your head, then the two of you walk back together toward the bedroom, leaving the rain and the storm outside to rage on unseen.
-
The two of you curl into the bed, the storm a muffled roar beyond the walls. Chris pulls you close, wrapping himself around you. His lips trail lazily along your jaw, then down your neck, featherlight kisses that make you squirm and laugh softly.
He inhales deeply, lingering there. “God, you smell so good,” he murmurs, voice almost reverent. “It’s… it reminds me of something.”
You tilt your head to glance at him, a small smile tugging at your lips. “What?”
“Your favorite flowers.” His answer comes without hesitation, like it had been waiting on the tip of his tongue all along.
“Peonies?” you ask, amused.
Chris nods, his grin bright in the dim glow. You smile, warmth flickering in your chest as he presses his face into the crook of your neck again, breathing you in like he can’t get enough.
Your voice is teasing when you say, “Does it make you horny?”
Chris pulls back just enough for you to see the playful glint in his eyes. His grin widens, shameless. “Kind of. Yeah.”
He nuzzles back into your neck, laughing softly against your skin, and inhaling deeply, too deeply like he’s chasing something. His brow furrows faintly as he pulls back, eyes flicking over you in the dimness. “It’s… really strong tonight,” he murmurs, almost to himself. “Like it’s everywhere.”
You pout, feigning offence. “Are you saying I never smelled this good?”
His lips twitch into a small smile, but he doesn’t answer. Instead, you shift the topic, turning in his arms so you can see him better. “Why did you wake up in the middle of the night anyway?”
He hesitates for a while and then he exhales, keeping his answer light. “Had a headache.”
Your expression sharpens, the warmth in your eyes shifting into something more clinical, attentive. “What kind of headache?” you ask, already brushing his hair back to check his forehead like you’re scanning for fever.
He winces faintly. “Felt like someone hit me hard in the head.”
Seeing the worry crease your brow, he quickly adds, “I took something for it already, don’t worry.”
“Does it still hurt?” you press gently.
“Not as bad as before.”
You hum, then lean in to plant a soft kiss against his forehead. The gesture makes him grin, his voice turning playful. “Were you trying to kiss it better?”
You slightly shrug, keeping your voice cool. “Well, just wanted to help.” With that, you settle back against the pillow, pretending you’re done with the conversation.
But Chris slides closer, wrapping himself around you until his lips are brushing your ear. His whisper is low, teasing. “My head really hurts now. Please, make it better.”
You try to ignore him, lips twitching as you fight the smile pulling at them. But then his hand finds your waist, warm and insistent, and you finally cave. You turn your head, capturing his mouth with yours in a kiss that’s slow, then deepens as his smile melts into it.
The kiss starts slow, lazy even — the kind that lingers because neither of you really wants to pull away. His hand stays on your waist, his thumb brushing slow, absent circles against your skin. The rain outside softens to a murmur, the rhythm syncing with the steady beat of your breaths.
When you finally part, you’re both smiling, quiet in the dark. His forehead rests against yours, the warmth of him seeping into you.
“Better?” you whisper, still teasing.
He lets out a breathy laugh. “Yeah,” he murmurs. “Much better.”
You hum, tracing the line of his jaw with your fingers, feeling the slight stubble beneath your touch. “Good. Now go to sleep before it gets worse again.”
He nods faintly, eyes already heavy. “Okay, doctor.”
You chuckle under your breath, pressing one last kiss to his lips before letting him rest his head on your chest. Your arms tighten around him instinctively, pulling him closer until he fits against you perfectly.
You brush your fingers through his hair, slow and gentle, coaxing him toward sleep. His breathing steadies against your collarbone, warm and heavy, and the faint hum of the rain outside fills the silence between you.
You keep running your fingers through his hair, over and over. He sighs, his body loosening, his hand slipping from your waist but never fully letting go.
And when you’re sure he’s almost asleep, you lean closer, your lips brushing the crown of his head.
“I love you so much,” you whisper, barely louder than the rain. “I’ll always choose you. Even then. Even now.”
You press a soft kiss to his forehead, and he stirs, not fully awake, but enough to tighten his arms around you, holding you as if he’s afraid to let go. You smile faintly into the dark and let your eyes close, the sound of rain wrapping around you both like a lullaby.
-
Chris wakes to the sound of rain tapering off. It’s a thin drizzle now, whispering against the window. The air feels heavy like the storm never really left. He blinks, groggy, the room dim except for the gray light bleeding through the curtains. The space beside him is cold. Empty.
He rolls over, half-expecting to find you curled at the edge of the bed, but there’s only the impression of where you’d been. Your scent lingers faintly on the pillow but the sheets are cool to the touch.
“Baby?” His voice cracks from sleep.
Silence.
Chris pushes himself upright, rubbing his eyes. “Hey—where’d you go?”
He waits for a reply that doesn’t come. The quiet feels too big so he gets up and checks the bathroom first, empty. Then the kitchen. The living room.
The soft pads of his bare feet echo on the wooden floor as he calls for you again, louder this time. “Baby?”
Nothing.
Concern prickles at his skin. You never wake up this early, especially after a night like that. He grabs the hoodie draped over the chair and slips it on as he makes his way toward the back of the house.
That’s when he sees you standing on the back porch, wrapped in your cardigan, staring out at the lake. The mist hovers low over the water, the sky still dark and bruised from the night before.
Relief floods him. He slides the door open and steps out just enough for the cool air to hit his skin. “There you are,” he says softly, voice laced with half a laugh, half a sigh.
You don’t turn right away, just hug the cardigan tighter around yourself.
Chris moves closer, the boards creaking beneath his feet, and when he reaches you, he wraps an arm around your shoulders, pulling you against his chest.
“You scared me,” he murmurs into your hair.
Your eyes stay on the lake. “I couldn’t sleep.”
“Nightmare?” he asks.
You pause a little too long then simply shake your head.
Chris studies your profile, the gray morning light tracing the edge of your face. There’s something unreadable in your expression, but he decide not to press. He just holds you tighter, both of you standing there in the hush between the fading rain and the waking world.
He presses a small kiss to your temple, breathing you in. “What are you thinking, mmh?” he asks quietly.
Your eyes remain fixed on the lake, its surface trembling with ripples. “Nothing,” you finally say, your voice soft, almost distant.
Chris hums the kind of sound that’s meant to soothe. He doesn’t believe you, not really. He can feel it in your body, the quiet tension under his palms as he strokes his thumbs over your arms. You’re miles away inside your head.
He keeps trying, hoping his touch will coax you back. He presses another kiss, lower this time, to the curve of your neck. Then another to your shoulder. “You know you can tell me everything, right?”
A small, breathy laugh escapes you but it fades just as quickly. You lean back into him, his chest warm against your back, and for a moment it feels like the world might steady itself again.
Then, you turn on your feet, sudden enough that Chris stills. You face him fully now, your hands trembling slightly as you lift them to his chest. Your eyes meet his — wide, glassy, heavy with something he can’t quite name.
“I’m running out of time,” you say it so low it’s almost like a whisper.
For a heartbeat, the only sound is the steady drip of water from the eaves. You don’t explain, don’t look away. You just step into him and wrap your arms around his waist, holding him as if you’re afraid he might disappear if you don’t.
“Hey…” he murmurs, but the word breaks halfway through.
He hugs you back, just as tight, maybe tighter, pressing his cheek to your hair, his heart hammering in his chest. He wants to ask what you mean, what kind of time you’re talking about, why your voice sounds like a goodbye wrapped in a breath, but he doesn’t.
Instead, he closes his eyes and holds you, trying to memorize the warmth of your body, the faint smell of your favorite flowers that lingers between the two of you because suddenly, he’s terrified of what it might mean to lose it.
-
For a long moment, Chris keeps his arms around you until your shivers grow more noticeable. Even through your cardigan, your skin feels cold and that’s what finally makes him pull back just enough to look at you.
“You’re freezing,” he murmurs, thumb brushing over your cheek. “Come on, let’s get you warm.”
You don’t protest when he takes your hand and leads you back inside, up the stairs toward the bedroom. Chris runs the water in the bathtub, testing the temperature with his fingers until it’s warm enough, then turns to you with a small smile that doesn’t quite reach his eyes.
“Go on,” he says gently, “get in before you catch a cold.”
You nod and let him help you out of your clothes. There’s something tender, almost sacred in the way he handles you like he’s afraid you might break. You step into the tub, settling under the steam. The warmth contrasts your skin instantly, a faint sigh leaving your lips as you sink deeper into the water.
“There you go,” he murmurs, crouching by the tub for a moment longer. “I’ll go get breakfast started, okay?”
You hum softly in response, and he presses a quick kiss to the top of your head before standing up and heading downstairs.
In the kitchen, the sound of rain feels louder somehow. Chris pulls open the kitchen drawers, sets out some pans, and starts rummaging through the groceries he picked up yesterday, but he keeps glancing toward the stairs.
You’ve been cold since yesterday morning and he noticed it when you hugged him — the chill in your hands, the way your skin didn’t seem to hold warmth no matter how close he held you. He tries to convince himself it’s nothing, maybe just exhaustion from the move, or the weather, or stress.
But the longer he stands there, the more it gnaws at him. What if it’s something else? What if you’re actually sick?
He turns off the stove before it even gets hot and starts pacing. He doesn’t even know where the nearest clinic is. The last thing he wants is to make you worry, but doing nothing feels worse.
Then, through the kitchen window, he sees the neighbour across the street, the same one who’d been watching from behind the curtain. Finally, someone who knows the area. Maybe he can ask where the nearest doctor is, or at least a pharmacy.
Without another thought, he grabs his jacket, slips on his shoes, and heads for the door, the sound of rain growing louder as he steps outside.
-
The rain beats down hard enough to blur the world into gray streaks, but Chris keeps walking, hand raised to shield his face as he crosses the street. The water seeps through his jacket almost instantly, cool against his skin, but he barely notices as the house across from his feels even darker now.
He stops at the rusted gate, calling out, “Hello?!” His voice is half-swallowed by the rain. “Hey—sir? I just need to ask something!”
Nothing. Only the sound of water hitting metal and the distant rumble of thunder rolling over the hills.
He tries again, louder this time, “My girlfriend’s not feeling well! I just—need to know where the nearest hospital or clinic is!”
Still no answer. The house stands lifeless. The curtains hang limp.
Chris exhales, frustrated, running a hand through his soaked hair. He’s about to turn back when something flickers in one of the upstairs windows. A figure. The same man staring out at him through the rain.
Relief and unease flood him at once. “Hey!” he shouts again, waving an arm. “Sir! I just need some help!”
The figure doesn’t move. Just watches.
“Please!” Chris insists. “She’s—she’s not feeling well. I just—”
He stops mid-sentence as the window is empty again. He blinks through the rain and takes a cautious step forward, eyes darting between the house and the yard. Then, before he can call out again—
A voice. Too close. “She can’t keep you here.”
Chris startles so hard he nearly slips on the wet ground and his head jerks toward the gate.
The man is standing there — right there — behind the bars. He hadn’t heard footsteps. No creak of the front door being opened, no crunch of gravel. Just appeared.
The space between the iron bars is narrow, but Chris can just make out the man’s face — pale, drenched, his eyes sunken deep beneath the shadow of his brow. The rain slides down his skin like it’s crawling. His lips move, but his voice doesn’t come from his mouth; it feels like it’s coming from everywhere at once — inside the rain, inside Chris’s head.
“She can’t keep you here,” the man says again, softer now, darker.
Chris blinks, shaking his head, his breath catching. “What—what are you talking about?”
He leans closer, peering through the gaps in the bars. “Who—who can’t keep me here? What are you—”
The man is gone.
No sound, no trace. Just empty rain and the clanging of the gate in the wind.
Chris steps back, eyes scanning the porch, the yard, the windows. The house is still again but the longer he looks, the more he swears there’s movement behind the curtains, like someone’s still standing there, just out of view.
A drop of cold rain slides down his neck, and he suddenly feels the weight of it all pressing on him — the stillness, the silence, the echo of that voice.
“She can’t keep you here.”
He turns sharply and hurries back across the street, his shoes splashing in the puddles. He doesn’t dare look back until he’s at his door again with his heart hammering against his ribs.
And when he finally does — the light in the neighbor’s window flickers on and the man is there, watching behind the curtain.
-
The warmth of the house greets him when he pushes through the front door, but it doesn’t feel comforting anymore — it feels stale, like the air hasn’t moved since he left. He wipes his shoes on the mat, heart still unsteady from what just happened. The eerie quiet settles over him again, pressing against his ears and then, soft footsteps creak from the dining room.
Chris rounds the corner and stops dead. You’re sitting there at the dining table, shoulders hunched, clutching your bathrobe tightly around yourself. Your hair is wet, droplets of water trailing down your neck and soaking into the fabric. You look up at him slowly, a faint, tired smile tugging at your lips.
“Where have you been?” you ask softly.
The question sounds innocent, but something about it makes his skin crawl and maybe it’s how calm your voice is, how unfazed you seem by the storm still raging outside.
He clears his throat. “I, uh—” He shakes his head. “Why are you out of the bath already?”
You look puzzled for a beat before answering, “I’m hungry. I thought you were already cooking.”
Chris exhales and nods, forcing a small smile. “Right. Sorry, I—got distracted.”
He moves toward the kitchen, his hands still trembling a little, trying to busy himself with something tangible. “What do you want for breakfast?”
You tilt your head, watching him with that same soft, serene expression. “Egg and toast,” you say simply.
“Got it.” He opens a cabinet, pulling out a pan and some bread. Anything to keep his hands occupied, anything to drown out the echo of that voice from outside.
“She can’t keep you here.”
He forces himself to focus, cracking eggs into the pan, the sizzle filling the silence. “You should get dressed,” he says, glancing back at you with a faint smile. “You’ll catch a cold sitting there like that.”
You hesitate for a moment, then stand up. “Okay.”
Chris steps over, catching you gently by the arm before you go. He leans in and presses a kiss to your cheek before letting you go. “Go on,” he murmurs.
You smile again, faint and quiet, and start up the stairs. He watches you until you disappear around the landing. Only then does he turn back to the stove, flipping the eggs, breathing out slow, but the unease lingers.
-
The rain still lashes against the windows, thunder rolling like distant growls beneath the low hum of the house. The kitchen light flickers once before steadying again, casting a soft, golden warmth over the table where you and Chris sit.
You’re quietly eating, the sound of your fork scraping the plate the only thing filling the silence. Steam rises from your toast and the faint scent of butter and coffee hangs in the air.
Chris, however, barely touches his food. He sits across from you, elbows on the table, eyes fixed on your face. You look pale, but your lips are curved in a small, content smile as you take another bite of your toast like nothing’s wrong.
He watches the way your shoulders move, the way your fingers tremble slightly as you pick up your cup. He tries to convince himself that it’s just the cold. Just exhaustion. Just… anything normal.
Finally, he clears his throat. “Enjoying your breakfast?”
You look up from your plate, surprised at his sudden voice. Then you smile a warm, sweet smile, just like always. “Yeah. It’s really good.”
He nods, though he doesn’t look convinced. The silence returns, thicker this time, like the house itself is holding its breath. He watches you take another sip of coffee before the words slip out of him. “Are you… okay?”
You freeze for a second, then blink at him. “What do you mean?”
He exhales, hands tightening around his mug. “You’ve been quiet and this morning you felt cold, you looked—” He hesitates. “I don’t know. I just… I’m worried. If you’re feeling sick or something, tell me, okay? We can find a hospital nearby. I’ll drive you there.”
For a heartbeat, your expression softens like his worry moves you. Then you shake your head gently, smiling again. “I’m okay, Chris. Really.”
He starts to say something else, but you continue before he can.
“I’m feeling better now. Especially after eating what you made.” You reach across the table and touch his hand lightly, your skin cold but your touch familiar. “You always take care of me so well.”
Chris swallows hard and nods. He doesn’t fully believe it but he chooses to trust you, to not ruin the fragile calm between you. “Alright,” he murmurs, managing a small smile.
You smile back, then look down at your half-finished breakfast. A moment passes and then, in that same soft tone, you speak again. “Since it’s raining…”
Chris looks up from his plate of breakfast, waiting for you to finish your sentence.
“…maybe we should continue organizing your studio today,” you say, your gaze lifting to meet his. “It’ll give us something to do.”
“Yeah,” he says slowly, forcing a smile. “Sure. We can do that.”
As he watches you take another quiet bite of toast, a chill runs through him again. Because for a moment… he can’t shake the feeling that the way you’re smiling isn’t the same as before.
-
The window is cracked open just enough to let in the sound of the rain, a steady hush against the glass that blends with the warm crackle of the record player. A mellow, nostalgic tune fills the room, an old favorite of Chris and it wraps around the two of you like a memory.
He’s standing near the top shelf, reaching up to slide his records into neat rows, his fingers lingering over each spine as if every album carries a piece of his life. You’re on the floor, cross-legged on the carpet, sorting through stacks of vinyl sleeves and humming along quietly to the music. Your hair is still a little damp, clinging to the back of your cardigan.
Chris glances down at you and smiles. “This song…” he murmurs, more to himself than to you. “It always takes me back. First time I ever played a set at a little bar. The crowd was so small, but God, it felt like the whole world was there.” He chuckles softly, shaking his head. “I was so nervous.”
You look up at him with a soft smile. “Is music what you always wanted to do?”
He doesn’t hesitate. “Yeah. Always knew. Just like how you became a doctor.”
Your smile widens. “So that means you’ll keep chasing your dream? To be a musician?”
He sets another record onto the shelf, his movements slowing. “Yeah,” he says again, with a quiet kind of confidence.
“Why?” you ask, tilting your head, curious.
Chris pauses. His back straightens, his fingers resting on the edge of a sleeve. “…To prove myself.”
You tilt your head to the side. “To who?”
He goes still, staring at the records like the answer might be hidden in their grooves.
Without looking at him, you continue sliding the vinyls into place on the lower shelf. “You don’t need to prove yourself to anyone,” you say gently but firmly. “The only person you need to prove anything to… is yourself. To show that you can be the musician you were born to be.”
Chris exhales slowly, and a small smile tugs at the corner of his lips. He glances down at you, at the way your hands move. You know. You’ve always known. Even about his insecurities, about the way your parents look at him and somehow, your voice cuts through all that noise.
“No matter what happens,” you add, looking up at him now, “you should keep chasing your dream.”
This time, he looks at you fully. “Why?”
You stop, your hands stilling on the records. Your eyes meet his. “Because the world needs to hear your beautiful music,” you say softly, as if it’s the simplest truth.
Chris feels something shift in his chest. Touched, no, undone by the conviction in your voice.
But then you add, even softer. “I know you’ll be what you’ve dreamed of, Chris. I know you will.”
He presses his lips together, looking at you with a warmth that almost hurts. Because he believes you. Because you’ve always been the driving force in his life, the reason he hasn’t given up. And in that moment, he knows deep down, without you, he’d fall apart.
You break the silence gently. “What about that song you wrote? The one I liked so much…”
He blinks, a little startled. “What about it?”
You smile up at him. “Will you play it for me? One more time?”
The rain beats against the window, the record player hums softly, and he nods without hesitation. “For you,” he says quietly, “I’ll play it as many times as you want.”
Chris sits on the edge of the couch, guitar resting against his thigh, while you stay on the carpeted floor, your knees tucked under your chin as you look up at him.
“Ready?” he asks, his fingers already finding the familiar placement on the frets.
You nod with that soft smile, one that always makes his heart stumble and he starts to play.
The first few chords fall gentle and sure, and soon, his voice joins the melody, low, warm, and trembling with emotion. The song is one he wrote for you long ago, back when dreams still felt bright and easy to reach. It’s about love that stays, even when the world changes. About trying, failing, and still trying again.
You listen quietly, your gaze never leaving him. The way his brows furrow with every lyric, how his thumb strums the strings with precision and feeling it’s as if you’re seeing every piece of his heart laid bare in front of you.
Chris doesn’t look up until the very last line and when he finally does, your eyes are closed, your lips slightly parted as if you’re still holding onto the song’s echo and then he sees the shimmer of tears sliding down your cheeks.
“Hey…” He sets the guitar aside and kneels down in front of you, hands reaching to cup your face. “Hey, what’s wrong?”
But you only shake your head, a soft sob breaking loose as he pulls you into his arms.
He wraps himself around you, one hand stroking the back of your head, the other holding your trembling form tight against his chest. He thinks maybe it’s the song because that’s what music does to people. Maybe it stirred too many feelings, maybe you’re just overwhelmed. So he just keeps holding you, whispering quiet reassurances into your hair.
You eventually calm down, though your breath still hitches against him and when you finally tilt your head up, your lashes are wet, eyes red but impossibly tender.
“Promise me, Chris,” you rasp, clutching at the front of his shirt like it’s the only thing keeping you steady.
He gets startled by the urgency in your voice. “Promise you what?”
“Promise me that whatever happens,” you whisper, “you’ll continue and keep chasing your dream.”
Chris’s heart twists. He reaches up, brushing your tears away with his thumb, his voice soft and steady when he answers, “I promise.”
Your lips quiver into a smile—small, beautiful, and breaking at the edges. Then you lean forward and kiss him.
It’s nothing like before. It’s sad but happy. Desperate but hopeful. His hand comes up to cradle the side of your face, deepening the kiss, wanting to hold onto the moment for as long as it will let him.
And when you finally pull away, you rest your forehead against his, the both of you breathing in sync to the rhythm of the rain outside.
-
The house smells faintly of rain and warmth as Chris is back in the kitchen, drying his hands on a towel. He’s going through the fridge, checking ingredients for dinner when he hears your footsteps approach from the hallway.
“Chris,” you call softly.
He turns immediately, knife set aside. “Hey, what’s up?”
You hesitate for a beat before walking over, a folded piece of paper trembling slightly between your fingers. “Can you do something for me?”
His answer is instant, without thought. “Anything, baby.”
You give him a small, weak smile and slide the paper across the counter toward him. “I don’t feel really well… Could you pick these up for me?”
He glances down at the paper, eyes narrowing at the tangle of barely legible handwriting. “Of course,” he says automatically, then squints. “Uh… but—where exactly am I supposed to get these?”
You tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, your expression calm but tired. “Remember the big supermarket I told you once. It has a pharmacy inside.”
Chris nods, even as a flicker of unease twists in his chest. “Right, the supermarket…” He hesitates, his hand still on the paper. “That one past the tunnel, right?”
You nod.
For a moment, he just stands there. He doesn’t like the thought of going through that tunnel, not after everything that’s been happening. The thought makes his stomach coil tight. But then he looks at you, at your pale face and your faint smile, and the hesitation fades.
“Okay,” he says, nodding firmly this time. “I’ll go. Shouldn’t take long.”
He grabs his jacket from the hook by the door and slips the paper into his pocket, patting it down as if to reassure himself it’s there. Then he reaches for the car keys on the counter and walks back to you.
You’re standing close now, hands clasped in front of you. He cups your cheek with one hand, thumb tracing lightly over your skin. “I’ll be back soon,” he murmurs before pressing a kiss to your lips, lingering a little too long.
You smile a sad, bittersweet smile against him and whisper, “Okay.”
Then, almost too quickly, you turn away, heading toward the stove. “I’m going to start on dinner while you’re away.”
Chris chuckles under his breath, trying to ignore the strange heaviness in his chest. “Don’t set the kitchen on fire, okay?”
“Ha-ha, very funny,” you call back over your shoulder.
He pauses by the door for one last look—your back turned, your hair tied messily as you move around the counter with only the faint hum of the rain outside fills the silence.
Chris grips the doorknob tighter, a quiet sigh escaping him. “I’ll be back soon,” he mutters again, almost to himself.
And then he steps out into the rain, letting the door close softly behind him.
-
The rain has turned heavier by the time Chris gets into the car. Droplets streak down the windshield, blurring the glow of the streetlights into long, trembling lines. He flicks the wipers on, their rhythmic sweep cutting through the silence, though it doesn’t help much—the world beyond the glass still looks distorted, unreal.
The engine hums low as he drives slowly through the narrow streets of the neighborhood. Each corner looks the same: shuttered windows, dark porches, a single lamppost flickering in and out of life. There’s no one outside. No cars. Just the sound of rain against the roof and the low growl of his tires on wet asphalt.
Chris glances at the paper tucked on the passenger seat. The ink has already started to smudge from when he folded it earlier. He can barely read what’s written there. Heck, he doesn’t even know what half the words mean but the thought of you feeling unwell and weak presses in his chest. He can’t come home empty-handed.
When he finally spots the fluorescent sign of a convenience store, it feels like a small relief. The neon sign makes it look like a pocket of light in a neighborhood swallowed by rain and shadow. He parks right out front, engine still running, and jogs through the downpour.
The bell above the door jingles softly as he steps inside. The store is empty. The faint buzz of the old ceiling light hums overhead, flickering every few seconds. The air smells faintly of disinfectant and something sweet that’s gone stale. Behind the counter, a man in a dull gray uniform flipping through a magazine, barely glancing up.
Chris wipes his face on his sleeve, catching his breath. “Hey,” he starts, voice a little hoarse, “do you guys carry any prescription meds?”
The cashier finally looks up, eyes heavy-lidded, expression flat. “No.”
Just that. No explanation. No attempt to help.
Chris nods, tapping his fingers against the damp counter. “Right. Uh—do you know if there’s a pharmacy nearby?”
The man tilts his head slowly, as if considering the question for the first time in years. Then he shakes his head once. “No.”
Chris swallows, a faint unease curling low in his stomach. The hum of the fluorescent light grows louder, or maybe it’s just that the silence in the store feels too thick. He nods again, forces a small, polite smile, and stuffs the folded paper back into his jacket pocket. “Thanks anyway.”
He turns to leave but the man’s voice stops him. “You have to go through the tunnel.”
Chris freezes mid-step. The tone isn’t helpful, like the man’s just repeating something he’s heard a hundred times. Slowly, Chris turns back. The cashier isn’t looking at him anymore, eyes glued to his magazine again, as if he hadn’t spoken at all.
A shiver creeps down Chris’s spine. “Right,” he murmurs, voice barely audible.
He pushes the door open and steps back into the rain, the bell above him giving one last hollow jingle.
The air outside feels colder now and the streets seem even darker than before. He breaks into a jog, sliding back into the driver’s seat, water dripping from his hair onto the upholstery. The engine sputters to life, headlights cutting through the curtain of rain and for a split second, he thinks he sees movement in the rearview mirror. A shadow that shouldn’t be there. He blinks and it’s gone. Just darkness again.
Chris grips the steering wheel tighter, knuckles white. The words echo in his head—
You have to go through the tunnel.
He exhales shakily and puts the car in gear, knowing he doesn’t have another choice but go through the tunnel.
-
The rain is coming down in sheets now, hammering against the windshield like a thousand tiny fists. The road is narrow and slick, the edges eaten by shadows.
When Chris finally spots the tunnel ahead, his hands go clammy on the steering wheel. It looms out of the darkness, a yawning black mouth cut into the earth. No light inside, not even the faint orange glow of safety lamps. Just an endless, suffocating black. The concrete arch is mottled with moss and streaks of grime, and the sound of the rain seems to fade the closer he gets, replaced by a low, humming silence that seeps from inside the tunnel.
He slows to a stop a few meters away, engine idling. His headlights reach only so far—past a few meters, the light just gets swallowed whole. He can’t see where it ends. It feels like it doesn’t end.
Chris’s pulse quickens. He’s staring, and the longer he does, the worse the feeling gets like the tunnel isn’t just dark, but watching him back. Every instinct screaming that he shouldn’t go in there. He rubs his palms on his jeans, trying to steady himself.
This is stupid, he tells himself. You’re doing this for her. Just drive through. Get the meds. Come back.
But his body won’t move and his foot hovers above the pedal. The steering wheel feels heavier somehow, as if the car itself doesn’t want to move forward. Then, almost without thinking, he turns the wheel and the tires crunch on the wet gravel as he swings the car around.
He exhales in shaky relief when the tunnel disappears from his view until his headlights catch something on the road. He slams on the brakes and the car skids slightly before stopping. Rain pelts the windshield, and through the blur, he can just make out a figure—tall, still, right in front of his car. He fumbles for the headlights switch and clicks them to full beam.
The light spills over the figure. It’s the cashier. Soaked to the bone, gray uniform clinging to his frame, head tilted slightly down but Chris can feel his eyes on him.
For a long, breathless moment, neither of them moves. The rain is the only sound. Then the cashier starts walking in slow steps, each one splashing faintly in the puddles as he approaches the side of the car.
Chris’s breath catches when the man raises a pale, water-slicked hand and knocks on the window. Chris hesitates, his hand trembling as he reaches for the window switch. He lowers it just an inch or two, just enough to hear. Cold rain sprays in, dampening his arm.
“You have to go to the tunnel,” the cashier says. His voice is monotone, same as before but now it sounds off, like it’s coming from far away, muffled through something thick.
Chris swallows hard, forcing a nervous laugh. “Yeah, maybe—uh, maybe another day, okay? The weather’s pretty bad tonight.”
The cashier only tilts his head again, slightly sharper this time. “You’re going the wrong way.”
“I’ll come back tomorrow,” Chris says quickly, voice cracking. “Thanks for the tip, man.”
He rolls the window up before the man can say another word and shifts the car into drive, then he hits the gas. The car jerks forward, tires spinning slightly on the slick road but before he can speed off, the banging starts.
The cashier is pounding on his door, hard enough that the entire car shakes. “You’re going the wrong way!” he shouts now, voice louder like a command. “Go to the tunnel! Go to the tunnel!”
Chris slams his foot down on the pedal and the engine roars, tires screeching against wet pavement as the car surges forward. In the rearview mirror, for just a second, he sees the man still standing there in the rain, just watching.
The headlights flicker. The radio crackles with static. And though Chris keeps his eyes on the road, he swears he can still hear it echoing in the back of his head—
Go to the tunnel. Go to the tunnel. Go to the tunnel.
-
The rain comes down harder, drumming on the roof like a thousand fingers clawing to get in. Chris grips the steering wheel tighter, knuckles white, eyes darting between the empty road and the GPS on his phone. The signal keeps flickering—one second, the map loads, the next it goes blank with that spinning wheel of death.
He mutters under his breath, trying to calm himself. “Just get home. Straight, left, then right by the sign. That’s it.”
The windshield wipers drag across the glass with a shrill screech-screech, barely keeping up with the downpour. The familiar stretch of road should’ve shown by now, the turn back toward the house but instead, the headlights catch on the same curve of asphalt, the same slope, the same—
The tunnel. It stands there again in front of him, exactly where it was before, dark and still, swallowing the world beyond it.
“No… no, no, no.” He shifts the car into reverse, the tires splashing through puddles as he backs away fast. He takes another turn, sharp left, then right, the way he knows leads back home.
But when the road straightens, it’s there again. That same black mouth. The same moss-covered arch.
“What the hell—” He cuts the wheel again, turns back, drives faster this time.
The rain blurs everything and the trees on both sides seem to close in tighter, like they’re shifting closer with every mile. He speeds up. Left. Then another left. Then right.
And still, the tunnel.
It doesn’t make sense. None of this does. It feels like the world is folding in on itself, every road leading back to the same place no matter how far he drives.
“Goddammit!” Chris slams his palm against the steering wheel, once, twice, until the horn blares out in one long, angry wail that’s swallowed immediately by the rain. His breath comes out in ragged bursts, fogging the windshield.
“I JUST WANNA GO HOME!”
-
The door clicks shut behind him, and his laughter lingers in the air like the last note of a song you already know by heart.
“Don’t set the kitchen on fire while I’m gone,” Chris had said, voice bright and warm, the way he always tries to be when he’s worried.
You didn’t turn around. You couldn’t. Your hands were gripping the edge of the counter so hard your knuckles went white, the marble cool and solid beneath your fingers.
The sound of the rain outside fills the silence that follows his footsteps fading away and with that, he’s gone. That’s when the tears come, quiet at first, just a burn at the back of your throat, a tremble in your breath. But the weight of it all presses harder, and suddenly you’re gasping against the ache in your chest, the tears spilling fast, unstoppable.
You press a hand to your mouth, trying to muffle the sob that slips out. You don’t want him to hear. You don’t want him to turn around, come back through that door and see you falling apart like this.
Because if he does… you know you’ll tell him the truth. And you can’t. Not yet.
You stare at the front door through blurry eyes, the outline of it wavering. You can almost picture him still standing there, hand on the knob, looking back at you with that dimpled grin, that promise in his eyes that he’ll always come back, but this time, something deep inside you whispers he won’t. You knew it the moment he said he’d go. You knew it the moment he kissed you and you felt the warmth of him, the way it felt like he was already fading.
Your throat tightens as you whisper into the empty kitchen, “I’m sorry, Chris.”
The house feels heavier now, every sound echoing—your heartbeat, the ticking of the clock, the low hum of rain against the roof. You wipe at your tears, trying to collect yourself, trying to remember how to breathe.
You move through the living room slowly, like drifting through a museum of a life that doesn’t belong to you anymore. The books he never finished, the mug with his chipped initials, the guitar resting against the wall where he last left it. You pick up one of his picks from the floor, turning it between your fingers like it’s something sacred.
Your voice cracks when you whisper, “Wish we had more time.”
You set the pick down, your hands trembling. You don’t want to cry again, but you can’t stop it. The tears come harder now, raw and unrestrained. You clutch at your chest, trying to hold yourself together as the weight of it all bears down—the love, the guilt, the inevitability of what’s coming.
“I’m sorry,” you choke out, your voice barely a whisper, “I’m so sorry, Chris.”
Outside, thunder cracks loud enough to rattle the windows, and you flinch, clutching the fabric of your cardigan close.
And standing there in the middle of your home, you can see everything—the couch where he fell asleep reading, the half-unpacked boxes you promised to finish together, the guitar leaning against the wall where he last played you a song. It should still feel like home, but it doesn’t anymore. Not without him.
That’s when it hits you—how much of this place, of this life, is him. It’s in the laughter that once filled the air, in the warmth of his hand on your back, in the sound of his voice humming some tune he never finished writing. It’s everywhere. He’s everywhere.
Your knees give out before you can stop them, and you sink to the floor at the bottom of the stairs. Your fingers clutch the railing so tightly that your knuckles pale, and then you break, the sobs tearing through you raw, uncontrollable.
It’s not quiet crying anymore, it’s years of love and grief and guilt spilling out of you all at once. Because told yourself this was for the best, that letting go was mercy, that love doesn’t have to mean holding on.
But God, it hurts. The kind of pain that scrapes against your ribs, that steals your breath until you’re gasping for air between sobs. You press your palms to your face, your tears soaking through your fingers, your cries echoing through the empty house like something broken and alive.
“Chris…”
The rain answers for him and you stay there, curled up at the base of the stairs, crying until your voice is hoarse and your body trembles.
When the sobs finally quiet, what’s left is an aching silence that feels worse than the storm. Because deep down, you know he’s not coming back and this—this empty house, this hollow quiet—is what you’ll have to live with.
-
You stay on the floor for what feels like forever—your body trembling, face buried in your hands, the air thick with the sound of your sobs. Every breath hurts, every heartbeat feels like it’s tearing something inside you apart.
And then, you hear the faint crunch of tires against gravel.
At first, you think it’s your mind playing tricks on you again, that you’re imagining it because you want to imagine it. But then headlights cut faintly through the rain-streaked windows, and your heart stops.
You blink through tears, rising shakily to your feet, and stumble toward the front door. Outside, the car sits in the driveway. You shouldn’t feel relief. You shouldn’t feel anything except dread. But your chest aches with something dangerously close to hope.
A moment later, the door opens and Chris steps inside, drenched from head to toe, his hair plastered to his forehead, water dripping down from his jacket onto the floor. His eyes meet yours—wide, tired, and yet full of the same worry that always breaks you.
“I’m sorry,” he says, breathless. “I—I couldn’t get the meds. The storm’s too bad, and—”
But before he can finish, something inside you snaps. “Why didn’t you go to the tunnel?” Your voice raw and trembling but sharp enough to cut through the sound of rain.
His brow furrows in confusion. “What?”
“The tunnel, Chris!” you shout again, stepping closer, desperation clawing at your voice. “You should’ve gone through it!”
He stares at you, bewildered, the rain still dripping off his sleeves. “The weather’s insane—I didn’t even know where I was going! I thought it was safer to come back—”
“No,” you whisper, clutching his arm, the words breaking against your lips. “You shouldn’t have come back.”
He looks at your hand on his sleeve, then at your face. Something dark flickers in his eyes. He gently yanks his arm away, his voice rising. “What is it about the tunnel, huh?”
His tone is strained, a mixture of anger and confusion. “Why does everyone keep telling me to go there?”
“Chris—”
“No, seriously, what the hell is it?” he cuts in, voice breaking under frustration. “First that man across the street says you can’t keep me here, and now that guy at the store keeps yelling that I’m going the wrong way, that I need to go to the tunnel—and now you!”
You flinch at his voice, at the raw edge in it, but he’s not done.
“I get there, I try to leave, and every road leads back to it! And now you—” He stops, breathing hard, the realization dawning in his eyes. “You knew something, didn’t you?”
You stay quiet, your lips parting but no sound coming out.
He steps closer, his jaw tight, his wet clothes clinging to him, rain still dripping from his hair. “You’ve been trying to send me there from the start,” he says slowly, as if tasting the truth on his tongue. “Why?”
You can’t answer. You can’t tell him—not yet.
He stares at you, searching your face for something, anything, and his voice breaks. “Tell me the truth, please.”
You shake your head, eyes glassy. “There’s not much time left,” you whisper. “You have to go now.”
His expression darkens, his breath trembling with disbelief and anger. “Stop saying that!” he shouts. “What does that even mean?”
“Please, Chris—”
“No!” He slams his hand against the wall, the sound echoing through the house. “You’re hiding something from me—something I need to know!”
Your tears fall faster now. “If I tell you, you won’t go,” you whisper, your voice barely a breath.
He stares at you—hurt, angry, desperate. “Then make me understand!”
You meet his gaze, and it takes everything in you not to fall apart right there. “Because if you don’t go,” you choke out, “you’ll never leave.”
The room falls silent.
The storm rages outside, thunder crashing against the windows, but all Chris can hear is the sound of his own heartbeat hammering in his ears. He looks at you, this woman he’s loved his whole life and for the first time, he doesn’t recognize you.
“What the hell are you talking about?” he breathes, his voice small now, scared.
You look away because you can’t bear to tell him the truth that he’s not supposed to be here.
Chris’s voice rises again, raw with frustration and fear. “You keep saying I have to go—go where? You think I don’t notice how weird everything’s been since we moved in?”
You stand there, silent, tears streaking down your cheeks as he paces, words spilling from him like they’ve been waiting to escape.
“The lights flicker for no reason, the clocks don’t work right, the neighbors keep acting like they know something I don’t—hell, I keep waking up in the middle of the night thinking I hear someone talking in the—”
He stops abruptly, wincing as he grips his head. “Ah—shit.”
The pain hits him fast and hard, stabbing behind his eyes, like something is trying to split his skull open from the inside. His breathing quickens, one hand braced against the wall as he squeezes his eyes shut.
You rush forward, trembling, your hands hovering near his shoulders but not daring to touch him. “Chris,” you whisper. “You should go now. Please—there’s not much time left.”
“Stop it!” he snaps, the words tearing out of him like lightning. “Just—shut up for a second!”
You flinch, startled. He didn’t mean it—he didn’t mean you. But your expression doesn’t change. You just stare at him, your tears falling soundlessly, your eyes glassy and far away like you’re looking through him, not at him.
The silence that follows is thick and wrong. He exhales shakily, regret rising in his throat. “I didn’t mean—”
He stops mid-sentence as he hears a sound, faint, distant coming from upstairs. He frowns, glancing toward the staircase. “Do you hear that?”
You stammer. “W-What?”
He stares at you, your stillness, your too-even tone. You know.
The sound hums again. Muffled words, laughter and then the flicker of something electric. Upstairs.
He takes a step toward the stairs, and you move in front of him, shaking your head. “Don’t,” you whisper, your voice barely there. “Please, don’t go up there.”
But he’s already moving and his footsteps echo up the wooden stairs, his breath unsteady, the sound of rain against the roof louder now.
The noise grows clearer with every step. The faint murmur of a TV, the rhythmic hum of something alive in the walls. He reaches the landing.
The hallway stretches ahead, dim and narrow, shadows bleeding into the wallpaper and there it is, the sound, coming from behind the locked door at the end of the hall. He swallows hard, his throat dry. His hand trembles as he reaches for the doorknob and then, presses his ear to the door first.
Through the crack, he hears a voice. His voice. Then another voice joins—yours. It’s the same tone, the same words like a recording of a memory he doesn’t remember living. He grips the handle tighter, takes a deep breath and turns it.
The knob creaks. The door groans open.
-
The floorboards groan beneath his shoes when he steps into the room, the air thick with dust and the faint scent of mildew. You were right, it’s just a storage room. Old furniture stacked against the walls, boxes collapsed in on themselves, forgotten shapes cloaked under white sheets. Nothing sinister. Nothing special.
Except for the faint, blue glow in the corner.
There, half-hidden beneath a sheet, sits an old television, the kind with the fat frame and antennae like crooked fingers. Static crackles faintly beneath the hum of rain. The noise he heard. The noise you said didn’t exist.
He swallows hard, taking a step closer. Every movement feels heavy, like the air itself doesn’t want him to reach it.
“Hello?” His voice sounds small in the stillness. “Is someone—”
The rest dies on his tongue when the static shifts, forming blurry shapes behind the fabric. There’s movement. Colors. Something’s playing.
He hesitates as fear prickles up his neck, but curiosity pulls harder. With trembling hands, he grips the edge of the white sheet and pulls it away.
The screen flickers as it plays a video. Grainy, shaky footage from inside a car. From his point of view. He’s driving at night, the faint orange of streetlights sliding over the windshield. Beside him—you. You’re turned away, staring out the window, your reflection trembling in the glass.
“So what? That’s it? You don’t want to keep trying?”
He doesn’t answer. You just shake your head, your hand wiping at tears that won’t stop.
“Then maybe… maybe we shouldn’t be dating in the first place if you don’t even want to try.”
And then it happens fast—
A flash of lights ahead, a honk, tires screeching—
Metal crunches. Glass shatters. The world flips. Screams. Then—black.
Chris staggers back, clutching his head as memories crash through him like breaking waves. The dinner with your parents. The argument on the way home. The sound of your sobs beside him. The lights. The chaos. The pain. The way his hand reaching for yours.
He gasps, choking on air that won’t fill his lungs. “No, no, no, no—”
It’s all there now. Every moment he forgot. Every second he refused to remember. The move to this house. The blank in his memory before it. The quiet neighborhood. The flickering lights. The hospital gown. The neighbors who spoke to him like he didn’t belong. The tunnel everyone kept telling him to go to.
The truth lands hard, cold, merciless: This isn’t life.
He slowly turns toward the doorway, his breath trembling. You’re standing there with tears spilling down your cheeks. Your eyes meet his, and he knows. He knows without you saying a word.
Still, his voice breaks as he stammers, “Are we…”
You nod once, painfully, like it hurts to move.
He stares at your familiar face, your trembling smile, the sorrow in your eyes that suddenly makes sense. His knees almost give out beneath him. “So this is…” He can’t finish the sentence.
Your voice comes soft, a whisper carved out of grief. “We didn’t make it, Chris.”
His heart lurches. “But I—I've been here, with you. I saw you. I touched you.”
“You were never supposed to stay,” you whisper, tears slipping down your chin. “This place—it’s in between. Neither here nor there.”
He shakes his head, refusing. “No. No, I don’t— I can’t—”
You take a shaky step toward him. “The tunnel…” your voice falters, “It’s the only way back. It’s where you have to go, Chris.”
He looks at you then—not just at your face, but at the faint glow around you, soft and dim, like light fading at sunset. For the first time, he sees the truth he’d been blind to all along.
It isn’t life holding him here. It’s his own refusal to let go.
-
The air feels wrong—too thin, too heavy, too sharp. His hands tremble as he runs them through his hair, the memories flooding faster than he can catch them. The crash. The metal bending. Your scream. The flash of headlights. The cold.
The pain.
He feels not just the ache in his chest but the hollowness of something missing, something ripped away. His body isn’t here. His soul… it’s floating somewhere it doesn’t belong. He’s not alive. Not really.
His gaze lifts to you, standing there at the edge of the doorway, looking so heartbreakingly small beneath the dim light. “Is that why you wanted me to go through the tunnel?”
You hesitate, your lips trembling before you finally nod.
And Chris—God, he thinks he understands now. The tunnel isn’t just a way out. It’s the way out. The only path back. Back to the world of the living.
“So that’s it,” he mutters under his breath, voice raw. “We just have to go through the tunnel, right? That’s how we get out.”
Before you can speak, he takes your hand. His grip is warm, desperate, like he’s afraid you’ll fade if he lets go. “Let’s go,” he says, voice breaking but determined. “We’ll go together.”
You pull against his hold. “Chris, no—”
But he’s already dragging you toward the stairs, steps frantic, heart pounding. “You said there’s not much time left, right? Then come on, let’s go! We can make it if we hurry!”
He’s halfway down when you yank your hand free, hard enough that it echoes through the empty house. “Chris.” Your voice cracks, breaking apart into a sob. “It’s too late for me.”
The words hang between you, soft and final. Slowly, he turns toward you, his brows furrowing in disbelief. “What do you mean?”
You swallow hard, your chin trembling as you meet his eyes. “It’s too late for me, Chris,” you whisper, voice barely audible. “I’m… there’s no turning back for me. This is it for me.”
Tears spill freely down your cheeks now, your breath hitching as you force the words out.
Chris stares at you, chest rising and falling as he tries to process what you’ve just said. His throat closes around something sharp and heavy. “No…” he whispers, shaking his head slowly. “No, no, that’s not— You mean—”
But he knows exactly what you mean and it guts him. You’re gone. You’ve been gone all along. And he’s the only one who still has a chance.
You reach out, your hand trembling as you tug gently at his arm. “But you have to go,” you say, barely above a whisper. “Now.”
He stares at you like you’ve just asked him to cut his heart out. “No.”
“Chris—”
“No!” His voice cracks, raw and furious and terrified all at once. “I’m not leaving you here! I’m not—”
You take a shaky step closer, but he backs away, shaking his head like if he denies it enough, it won’t be true. “You don’t understand,” you say, your own voice breaking under the weight of it. “If you stay, you’ll never wake up. You’ll be stuck here forever. Chris, please—”
But he’s not hearing you anymore. His eyes are glassy, unfocused, his chest heaving as the grief swallows him whole. “No, no, I can’t—” His words collapse into a sob as he turns away from you, stumbling toward his studio.
“Chris—!”
He doesn’t look back. He just keeps moving, blind with heartbreak, until he’s inside the studio and the door slams shut behind him.
For a long second, there’s silence and then, the sound of his body hitting the door as he sinks down against it, sliding until he’s sitting on the cold floor, his hands clutching at his hair. His whole body trembles as the sobs finally rip out of him, raw and unrestrained.
Chris can barely breathe. He sits there on the cold wooden floor, his back pressed to the door, his chest heaving with sobs that won’t stop coming. His throat burns from crying, but he can’t stop because every breath feels like it’s tearing him apart from the inside out.
And then, he hears you. A whisper through the wood, fragile and trembling like a ghost trying to reach him. “You promised,” you rasp, your voice barely audible above the rain outside. “You promised me, Chris…”
The words sink deep into his chest, twisting there, making it harder to breathe.
“You promised me that no matter what happens, you’ll keep chasing your dream.”
Chris shakes his head, his hand curling into a fist against the floor. “Don’t—” His voice comes out broken, hoarse. “Don’t say that.”
But you keep going, your tone softer now, tender but full of heartbreak. “You told me once that music was what kept you alive. That it was what made you feel real. I want you to keep going, Chris. Keep being that musician you always wanted to be… because everyone needs to hear your music.”
He bites down hard on a sob, pressing the heel of his hand to his eyes as if he could stop the tears from coming even though he knows it’s useless. He can almost feel you there on the other side of the door—the warmth of your palm, trembling, resting right where his shoulder leans.
The faint sound of your own sobs bleeds through the wood, broken and uneven. Then your voice again, cracked but steady enough to break him all over.
“You have to go,” you whisper. “Continue the rest of your life, chasing your hopes and dreams. You have a future to live.”
He shakes his head violently, his knuckles white as he grips his knees. “Stop—please stop,” he chokes out, his voice splintering.
“You still have a lot of things you want to do,” you continue, your breath hitching between words. “So do them. For me… but mostly for you, Chris.”
That’s what finally makes him break. A sound rips out of him, something raw and ugly, halfway between a sob and a scream. He slams the back of his head against the door once, twice, until his vision blurs from the pain, as if hurting himself could make this ache inside stop.
Tears stream down his face, hot and endless as he’s imagining what it means to live without you. To wake up and not see your smile, not hear your laugh, not feel you beside him. The thought tears into him like glass shards, slicing through every fragile piece of him left intact.
And then your speak again, softer now, fraying at the edges. “It’s okay, Chris,” you whisper, your words trembling. “You can go. You can do it. You can live without me.”
God, he hears it, feels it. The way your voice cracks tells him that even you don’t believe it. The silence after stretches thin, broken only by the sound of your crying on the other side and through the quiet, comes your last, desperate plea—
“Please, Chris…”
Just that. Over and over. Your voice trembling, fading.
“Please…”
Chris presses both hands over his ears, shaking his head as if he could block out the sound. He can’t. He can still hear your sobs, your voice, the way it shatters. He whispers it through his teeth, broken and breathless—
“How can I live without you?”
The words hang in the air, heavy and hopeless, swallowed by the storm outside.
-
The sound of his sobs from behind the door fades into shallow, broken breaths, and the silence that replaces it is deafening that it presses down on your chest until it hurts. You stay there for a moment longer, your forehead leaning gently against the wood, as if you could reach through and touch him one last time.
You’ve already said too much. You’ve already broken him enough. So you force yourself to move. Slowly, you push yourself off the floor, your legs trembling beneath you. Every step away from that door feels like a knife sliding deeper into your ribs. You take one last look at the door, at the invisible outline of him sitting behind it and you whisper so quietly it’s almost lost to the air,
“I love you, Chris.”
Then you turn away, dragging your feet through the hallway, each step echoing against the walls that still carry his laughter, his voice, the sound of life you’ll soon have to lose.
When you reach the bedroom, you sit down on the edge of the bed, the same one where you held him last night, where he fell asleep with your words wrapped around him. The sheets are still warm on his side, and that’s all it takes for the tears to start again. You clutch the blanket to your chest and cry quietly, trying not to make any sound, as if the house itself could feel your grief.
Letting him go feels like tearing yourself apart with bare hands. Every memory plays on a loop in your head until you can barely breathe, but you know this is what you have to do. You can’t let him stay here. Not when he still has a world waiting for him—songs unwritten, dreams unfinished, a life that still has space for a lot of good, even better things. You can’t keep him trapped in this in-between, not when you’re the reason he’s stuck.
You wipe your tears with the back of your hand, but they keep falling anyway. You tell yourself this is love—real love—the kind that lets go even when it hurts, the kind that sacrifices everything so the other can live. Even if it means you’ll never see him again. Even if it means you’ll have to learn how to exist without him here, in the quiet, in the dark.
You pull your knees close to your chest and bury your face against them, sobbing until your body shakes, whispering over and over, “You have to live, Chris. Even if I can’t.”
-
You don’t know how long you sit there, curled on the edge of the bed, drowning in silence. The night stretches endlessly—no clock ticking, no wind outside, just the low hum of a house that feels too big without him.
Then, somewhere between one breath and the next, you hear the soft footsteps.
You lift your head, and there he is, standing in the doorway, bathed in the dim, bluish glow from the window. Chris looks ruined. His hair is a mess, his eyes swollen red from crying, his lips trembling as if he’s run out of strength to even hold them still. The sight of him cracks something deep inside you.
You rise slowly, wiping the wetness from your cheeks even though there’s no point anymore. He looks at you like he’s memorizing you, every line of your face, every breath you take as if trying to burn you into his memory.
For a long moment, neither of you says anything. Then, in a voice so hoarse it sounds like it’s tearing him apart, he whispers, “Yes… I can live without you.”
The words hit you like a punch, a truth disguised as cruelty and you bite down hard on the inside of your cheek to stop yourself from crying again. But before you can respond, he takes a step closer. His gaze doesn’t waver, even though his eyes glisten under the dim light. Another step, and another, until he’s standing right in front of you, so close you can feel the faint tremble of his breath.
He shakes his head, voice breaking as he mutters, “But do I want to live without you?”
His throat works to swallow the sob trying to escape. “No… I don’t want to live without you.”
That’s all it takes. He steps forward and pulls you into his arms, holding you like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go. His embrace is desperate, trembling, full of the kind of love that feels like both salvation and punishment. You clutch at the back of his shirt, your fingers curling into the fabric as you bury your face into his shoulder.
Neither of you says anything. You just hold each other, breathing through the shared ache, through the agony of knowing that this might be the last time. His heartbeat thunders against your chest and you wish you could stop time, stay here, suspended between life and what comes after.
When he finally pulls back, it’s only far enough to look at you. His hands come up to cradle your face, thumbs brushing away the tears that never seem to stop. His eyes glisten under the soft light, full of everything he can’t say—love, sorrow, regret, all tangled together.
“Chris…” you whisper, but he doesn’t let you finish.
He leans in and kisses you. It’s not gentle. It’s not soft. It’s a kiss that feels like every emotion collapsing at once—sadness and love, desperation and anger, grief and longing—all poured into one fragile, trembling touch. You kiss him back just as fiercely, your tears mixing with his as you both cling tighter, as if trying to fuse into one before everything falls apart.
The world outside ceases to exist. It’s just him and you, clinging to a love that was never meant to last but too deep to ever fade.
-
The kiss deepens, softening into something slower, something that trembles with every unspoken word between you. Chris’s hands linger against your skin, not to claim, but to remember. Every touch feels like a goodbye disguised as love, every breath shared between you like the echo of a promise that can’t be kept.
Soon, all clothes are off. It’s just you and him, skin to skin. Nothing in between. Your body melts against his, guided by the steady warmth of his palms and the quiet rhythm of his breathing.
Chris makes love to you, tenderly. Heavy with emotion. His lips trail from your mouth to your jaw, to the soft spot beneath your ear, where he lowly, lovingly murmurs your name, sending a shiver through you, and you tilt your head back, inviting him closer, needing him closer.
He whispers I love you against your skin, again and again, between the slow, steady thrust, between the scatter of his kisses. The words spill out of him like a confession, like he’s pouring every piece of himself into you. His fingertips drag down your spine, drawing slow, trembling lines that make you gasp softly against his shoulder. You respond to every touch like it’s your last, clutching at him, pulling him back when he tries to slow down because you both know that time is slipping away.
The room feels thick with heat and sadness. The kind that lingers in your throat, in your chest, and behind your eyes. You move together with a rhythm that feels more like remembering than wanting, it’s slow, deep, and full of ache. His body against yours feels both grounding and unbearable, a reminder of everything you’ll lose once he’s gone.
When your eyes meet, it’s not lust that passes between you, it’s something rawer, something that hurts to look at. He brushes a tear off your cheek with his thumb, his touch trembling, and then he kisses you again, gentler this time, as though trying to soothe the pain he can’t take away.
“I love you,” you whisper against his lips.
His answer comes with a quiet, broken smile. “I love you.”
And when he finally moves inside you, it’s slow, tender like an apology and a promise woven together. You cling to him, to the sound of his breathing, to the warmth of his body, to everything that feels alive. Every sigh, every whisper, every touch blurs together into something sacred, something that exists only here, in this moment, between the living and the dead.
Chris moves with you like time itself has slowed to match your breaths. His eyes stay on you, searching your face as though he’s imprinting these little detais of you: the tremor in your lips, the way your brows knit when you whisper his name, the faint shimmer of tears that haven’t yet fallen.
He’s never looked at you like this before. Not with this much desperation. Not with this much love. It feels as if he’s trying to give you everything—every unspoken word, every unfinished song, every promise that will never reach the daylight.
Your hands cradle his face, your thumbs brushing at the corners of his eyes, and he leans into your touch, breathing you in like he could live off the scent of your skin. He’s gentle but trembling, every movement charged with sorrow, with the knowledge that this might be the last time he gets to hold you like this, to feel you breathe against him, to hear you whisper his name like it means something more than goodbye.
When the moment crests, it isn’t just release—it’s heartbreak. His chest heaves as it all rushes through him: the grief, the love, the unbearable weight of what’s coming. And when it’s over, when he buries his head into the crook of your neck, it isn’t from exhaustion. It’s because he can’t bear to look at you knowing what he has to do next.
The sound that escapes him is a sob, quiet, raw, and trembling against your skin. You can feel it, the way his whole body shudders as he clings to you like you’re the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely.
Your fingers thread through his hair, your lips pressing to his temple as you whisper through your own tears, “It’s okay, baby. It’s okay.”
But it isn’t. You both know it isn’t. He shakes his head against you, his tears dampening your skin as he mumbles something incoherent—apologies, maybe. Or maybe he’s just saying your name over and over, because he doesn’t know what else to hold onto anymore.
You hold him tighter anyway, as if your arms can shield him from what’s inevitable. His tears keep falling, and your own start again, quiet and hopeless, the sound of two people breaking together in the dark.
-
The storm outside has quieted, but inside, the air still trembles with something fragile, something that could shatter with the wrong breath.
Chris’s head still rests against your chest, his cheek damp against your skin, his breathing uneven but slowly settling. You can feel the weight of him there—his grief, his exhaustion, his surrender. Your fingers move slowly through his hair, soothing him like you’re memorizing the feel of it.
After a while, you whisper, “Don’t be sad too long, mmh?”
Your voice is soft, barely a murmur but he hears it. His chest tightens as you continue, “You have to keep your promise to me.”
That alone makes his heart stumble. He doesn’t lift his head, doesn’t move, only listens as you speak, each word carving another mark into him.
“Do what you always wanted to do,” you say. “Live your life to the fullest… find someone new…” your voice trembles, breaking in the middle of the sentence, “and fall in love, grow a family and just…” You stop, biting back another wave of tears. “Be happy, okay?”
Chris thought he had no tears left. He thought he’d emptied himself of sorrow hours ago, but one slips free anyway, rolling down the corner of his eye and landing against your skin like a confession. The thought of loving someone else, of living a life where your laughter doesn’t echo through the same space as his… it’s unthinkable. It’s like imagining a world without sunlight.
His throat is too tight, his heart too raw. So he stays where he is, clinging to the rhythm of your heartbeat, pretending for just a little longer that time isn’t moving forward without you.
Then, after what feels like forever, he shifts. Slowly, carefully, he props himself up on one elbow, his face hovering above yours. His eyes are red, swollen, but soft when he looks at you. The moonlight paints a faint shimmer across his tear-streaked cheeks.
“I’ll keep your promise,” he murmurs, voice rough from crying, “as long as you keep yours.”
You blink, confused, your brows furrowing. “What promise?”
He brushes his thumb over your cheek, tender, reverent, like you’re something too precious to touch. “That you’ll be waiting for me in the next life.”
The corner of your lips trembles into a small, fragile smile, but so full of love it hurts. “I will,” you whisper.
Chris nods, a ghost of a smile flickering through his grief. “Don’t fall in love with someone else, okay? Wait for me.”
Your eyes glisten, but you manage another nod. “I promise.”
He leans in, pressing his lips to yours. It’s not a goodbye kiss—it’s a lifetime condensed into one. It tastes of salt and heartbreak, of all the years you’ll never get, all the mornings that will never come. It’s desperate and soft, trembling and deep, the kind of kiss that feels like a memory being written into the soul.
When you finally part, your foreheads stay pressed together. Neither of you speaks, afraid that words will make it real—that this, right here, is the last night you’ll ever share.
Outside, the world is still. Inside, two hearts beat for the last time in unison, both breaking and promising at once.
-
The morning air feels soft and heavy all at once — the kind that carries a quiet chill before the sun fully takes over the horizon. You and Chris stand side by side on the front porch, shoulders brushing, pretending this is just another morning, pretending the ache between you isn’t growing heavier by the second.
The world is still damp from the night’s rain; dew clings to the wooden railings, and the lake shimmers faintly in the distance. Chris tucks his hands into his jacket pockets, trying to look casual when every part of him feels like it’s unraveling.
Across the street, the neighbor lingers by the window like as usual, a shadowed figure half-hidden behind the curtain. Chris lifts a hand and waves, forcing a grin. “See that? He’s gonna soften up to me eventually. Just needs a few more smiles from yours truly,” he says, glancing sideways at you with that teasing glint in his eyes.
You roll your eyes, biting back a soft laugh. “Sure, baby. Maybe next lifetime.”
“Hey, I’m a people person.”
“Not to ghosts, apparently.”
That makes him laugh, the kind that spills out warm and real, but fades too quickly, leaving behind that thin, brittle smile. His gaze lingers on your face, memorizing every detail like it’s the last photograph he’ll ever get to keep: the light in your eyes, the small curve of your lips, the way the morning sun paints gold along your hair.
Silence slips in then, soft and weighted and you both know what’s coming. Chris exhales slowly, his chest rising and falling with the kind of effort that feels like it’s carrying the world. “Guess this is it, huh?”
You don’t answer right away. You just stare back at him, the tears you’ve been holding back threatening to spill, and then, with a small, shaky smile, you whisper, “Don’t forget to take a right after you come out of the tunnel.”
That earns you another laugh from him, breathy and broken. “Right. Got it. Wouldn’t want to end up in the wrong afterlife or something.”
You try to laugh too, but it trembles halfway through. He reaches for you then, his hand finding your face like it’s meant to fit there, his thumb brushing just beneath your eye, tracing where your tears haven’t fallen yet. His heart feels too big for his chest. “Hey,” he murmurs softly, “look at me.”
You do and he leans in, pressing his lips to yours — a long, lingering kiss that holds everything you both can’t say. When he pulls away, his forehead rests against yours, his breath shallow as he whispers, “I’ll be back soon.”
It takes everything in you to smile, your throat tight, voice trembling when you reply, “And I’ll be waiting.”
Your eyes glisten, and it breaks him — that small, brave smile you wear like armor. He pulls you into his arms, holding you tight, burying his face in your hair as if he could freeze time, as if he could keep you both here, just like this. You can feel the quiet hitch in his breath, the way he holds you too long, too close and then, finally, he lets go.
The parting is slow, your hands slip from his, fingertips brushing until there’s nothing left between them. He doesn’t look back. Because he knows if he does, he would run back to you. So he keeps walking, the sound of his footsteps fading against the gravel road, and the morning sun rises higher, spilling gold across the porch where you stand — alone, watching him disappear into the light.
-
The tunnel yawns before him, vast and unending — a gaping mouth of darkness that swallows the morning light behind him. Chris stands at the edge of it, his breath fogging in the cool air, his heart beating so hard he swears it echoes off the concrete walls.
This is it.
The words feel final in his chest, heavy but steady. He’s been here before and every time, it’s the same: silent, cold, endless. The kind of dark that feels alive. But this time, it’s different. The fear isn’t there anymore. Just a strange calm settling over him, like acceptance.
He looks back once and sees the sunlight hits the edge of the road, warm and golden, reaching toward him but not quite touching. Somewhere beyond it, he knows you’re still standing on the porch, watching, waiting. A promise to keep.
He takes his first step in and then another. And another. The light fades fast behind him, until the world turns to shades of shadow and sound. His footsteps echo low and soft like heartbeats. The air smells like rain and stone, familiar in a way he can’t explain.
And all of a sudden, a flicker. A memory. You, laughing under a summer storm, your hair sticking to your face as you yelled for him to hurry inside. The taste of rain on your lips when he kissed you anyway. The way you looked at him that night like you saw something in him he didn’t know was there.
He keeps walking. Another flicker of memory. You again, curled up on the couch with your head on his lap, eyes half-lidded, saying, “Don’t move, I’m comfortable.” He even remembers the details so vividly — the smell of your shampoo, the sound of your soft breathing, the way you called his name, soft and full of love. “Chris, baby…”
He stumbles, a sob catching in his throat. The memories keep coming, faster now — your hands in his, your smile, your tears, the morning light hitting your face as you whispered, “And I’ll be waiting.”
Tears come before he realizes it, hot and quiet, rolling down his cheeks as he walks deeper into the dark. His breath shudders, his hand brushing the rough wall beside him to steady himself. He stands still for a moment, trembling in the dark, the sound of his heartbeat filling the emptiness.
He wipes at his face, breath hitching, and forces himself to look up again and that’s when he sees a shimmer of light far ahead, a single thread breaking through the black.
A light. An end. A way out.
He takes a step toward it, then another, slow and unsure. The ground beneath him feels softer now, lighter. With every step, the glow grows, stretching wider and warmer. And for a moment, he lets himself believe that maybe this is what freedom feels like — release, redemption, a promise kept.
Something tugs at him, it’s faint at first like a whisper caught in the dark and it grows stronger, deeper, pulling from somewhere inside his chest. He stops walking. The air feels heavier again, his breath catching as flashes of you flood back — your smile, your touch, the way your voice cracked when you said “And I’ll be waiting.”
It feels like gravity, like your hand reaching out to him, like the universe itself is asking him not to go just yet.
Chris turns his head, his heart twisting painfully. The tunnel behind him is nothing but black yet he swears he can feel you there. Waiting.
The light flickers ahead, beckoning. The pull behind him aches like love. He stands frozen between them, trembling and then, he takes another step.
-
The studio feels wrong without him.
You linger on the doorway at first, your fingers brushing against the wooden frame, the air inside thick and still, like even the walls know he’s gone. His absence doesn’t echo; it presses. A quiet that swallows everything whole.
Your bare feet move slowly across the room, your hands reaching for the familiar things that once felt alive with him. You trace the edges of his vinyl records, the spines worn from the way he’d always pick them up with too much excitement, like each one held a secret. Then to his guitar resting against the shelf, strings catching faint light, silent and waiting for hands that won’t play it here anymore.
Your touch trembles when it meets the photo strip tucked to the corner of the framed album poster, of two faces side by side, all smiles and soft light, his arm slung around you. He’d kissed your cheek in the last frame, and you’d laughed like you had forever. But they’re not real. None of it is. They’re only shadows, mirrored fragments of the life that belongs to him out there. Not you.
You swallow a sob, but it doesn’t stay down. It rips its way out of you, and tears burst out hot and heavy, spilling faster than you can wipe them. This house is too big for one heart to fill. Too quiet when the person who made it home isn’t here anymore. The nights will be cold now. Empty.
But the worst part—Chris isn’t here.
With blurry eyes, you move toward the record shelf, pulling out the one that holds a piece of your beginning. A song from your first date, when the world was still whole and love was just blooming between you. Your fingers fumble a little as you set the vinyl on the turntable, and when the needle lands, the soft crackle fills the air, followed by the first familiar note.
Your knees give out more than you sit on the couch, curling yourself into a small, fragile ball. The music wraps around you like it always used to, only this time it doesn’t warm you. It only reminds you of what you’ve lost. You close your eyes, and the memories rush in—
The way he looked at you across that tiny table. The way your laugh tangled with his. The way everything felt infinite then. Your chest tightens until it hurts to breathe, and your tears fall harder, soaking the fabric beneath you.
This is all you have of him now. Just echoes. Just a song. Just… memories.
-
The song still plays, its melody soft and distant like a heartbeat fading into the walls. You lie there on the couch, eyes fixed on the ceiling, letting the music fill the silence Chris used to occupy. The ache in your chest feels quieter now, dulled into something that almost resembles peace.
He must be back by now and that thought settles gently in your mind. Chris is somewhere on the other side, breathing, living. Maybe he’s waking up to real sunlight spilling through real windows. Maybe he’s smiling again. Maybe he’s remembering his promise.
A faint smile touches your lips, even as your eyes sting. It hurts knowing he’s gone for good, knowing this distance is forever but the pain feels right, almost sacred. It means he was real. You were real.
You close your eyes, whispering into the quiet, “I hope you made it, baby.”
And then you hear the footsteps. Soft, distant enough that you think it’s the record crackling, but then, more footsteps.
Your eyes snap open and the room is dim, washed in the golden haze of early morning light, and yet, there’s movement beyond the doorway. A shadow stretching across the floorboards, shifting, approaching.
Your body goes still, breath caught in your throat as the footsteps come again, echoing faintly against the wooden floor. You push yourself upright and you can’t tell if you’re scared or desperate to believe.
“Hello? Who’s there?” you whisper with a trembling voice.
Someone appears in the doorway. The same soft hair, the same eyes and that same look that once held you together when everything else fell apart. For a heartbeat, the world stops and you forget how to breathe.
He’s here. Chris is here.
Your heart lurches, torn between disbelief and hope, fear and longing.
He takes a slow step forward, his voice barely above a whisper. “...I found my way back.”
The record skips. The world holds its breath. And you stand there, tears slipping down your cheeks as something inside you breaks—sweet and unbearable all at once. Because maybe he’s not supposed to be here, but he is and he’s looking at you like he’s home.
For a moment, you almost forget to breathe, but then the weight of it sinks in, heavy and cold. You take a shaky step toward him, your voice trembling. “Why didn’t you go? Chris, you’re running out of time.”
He only shakes his head, his eyes soft but full of something broken, something final. “I’m sorry,” he says quietly, taking slow steps until he’s standing right in front of you. His voice cracks as he adds, “I’m sorry that I can’t keep your promise. And if this is what I get for it…” he swallows, a tear slipping down his cheek, “…then so be it.”
Your heart twists because you know what that means. There’s no turning back. He’s stuck here now—just like you. You should feel happy. You should. But instead, it feels like grief in reverse—a mourning for the life he just gave up. His music. His dreams. His future. All of it traded away just to stand here with you.
“Oh, Chris…” The words leave your lips in a trembling breath before the sob hits you. The pain is too much—it’s too much love, too much loss, too much everything all at once—and your knees almost buckle.
He catches you before you fall, his arms wrapping around you tight, like he’s afraid the world will rip you apart again. His voice shakes against your ear as he mutters, “I choose you. I’ll always choose you.”
And that breaks something inside you. You cry harder, the sound muffled against his chest as his hand cradles the back of your head, holding you closer like it could stop time, like it could undo everything that’s already been done.
When you finally pull back, your face is wet, your eyes blurry, and his hands come up to cup your cheeks. His thumbs brush away your tears with trembling gentleness as he looks at you with that same unwavering tenderness that’s both your undoing and your salvation.
“Even then,” he whispers, “even now, I’ll always choose you.”
You can see it in his eyes—the love, the regret, the ache—and it’s all too much. You don’t know whether to kiss him or beg him to take it back, to go while he still can.
But Chris leans in, closing the distance between you. “I love you,” he breathes.
The next thing you know, his lips are on yours. His kiss is soft and desperate all at once, a kiss soaked in all the words you’ll never get to say, all the lives you’ll never get to live. His hands tremble against your skin, your tears mingle, and for that fleeting, fragile moment… it feels like the whole world disappears, leaving only the two of you, trapped between love and forever.
-
The world doesn’t move the same way here—time feels slower, gentler, softer around the edges. The air carries no weight, only a quiet calm, as if everything that ever hurt has faded into the distance.
Some mornings begin by the lake. You spread a blanket on the grass while Chris strums his guitar lazily beside you, the melody mingling with the soft ripples of the water. You feed him bits of strawberries, and he laughs, and the sound of it feels like sunlight against your skin. There’s no rush here. No ticking clock. Just you, him, and the sound of the breeze whispering through the trees.
On other days, the two of you stay in. You organize his record collection together, sitting cross-legged on the floor of his studio. You tease him for owning three copies of the same album, and he insists each one “has a different soul.” He’s meticulous about the order—alphabetical, then chronological—but you sneak one out of place every now and then just to see the look on his face when he notices. He always does. And he always smiles.
Sometimes he teaches you how to play guitar. Your fingers ache from pressing the strings, your notes sound clumsy, but Chris only grins and says, “You’ll get it.” Then he slides behind you, guiding your hands, his chest warm against your back, his voice low as he hums the melody you’re trying to find. And somehow, the music starts to sound right, maybe not because you’re good at it, but because it’s you and him, together, making something that only exists here.
You take walks to the convenience store, even though you don’t need anything. You argue over which snacks to pick, you let him win, and he pretends not to notice. The clerk behind the counter still gives him that knowing nod, the one that never quite feels real, and Chris only chuckles, lacing his fingers through yours as the two of you walk back home under the same gray sky.
When it rains, you sit together on the front porch. The drops hit the wooden railing like a lullaby, and Chris wraps his arms around you from behind, his chin resting on your shoulder. The world smells like earth and comfort, and you lean back into him, eyes closed, listening to the steady rhythm of his breathing. He hums a song you know by heart and you murmur the lyrics, the two of you quietly harmonizing with the rain.
This is all there is now.
No gigs. No patients to see. No noise from the world that used to spin too fast. Just this quiet eternity, where the air always smells like rain and laughter and old records.
Chris tightens his hold around you, pressing a soft kiss to your temple. His thoughts drift like the clouds above, unhurried, full. Maybe this isn’t the life he thought he’d live but it’s still life, in its own way. A world made of the things he loves most—your voice, your laughter, your heartbeat against his.
He exhales, his chest rising and falling against your back, and a small smile ghosts across his lips.
This is his forever now.
-
Please support my writings by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
-> You and Jisung were inseparable best friends bound by music and a shared dream of college, until he abandoned you without explanation. Eight years later, he's back in your small town, trying to pick up where he left off. When he's assigned to volunteer at the music school you built from scratch, you're forced to relearn each other, and maybe, find harmony again.
Jisung x fem!reader
slice of life, angst, slow burn, childhood friends to strangers to lovers, small town!au, fluff
23.6K
Warnings: mentions of injury and loss of hearing, cursing, kissing, family pressure and toxic dynamics, debt and manipulation, abandonment, angst but a happy ending
this is for @hannieslittlerockstar thank you for always being such a remarkable and comforting friend to me <3
The corner of your coloring page is not listening.
The teacher made it look so easy. A little glue on this side, a little glue on that side. Stick it to the construction paper. An easy art project, then snack time, right?
Wrong.
The glue is barely sticky. The corner is already ripping. And to make things worse, the paper is yellow. Yellow!? Come on, yellow isn’t even your third favorite color. Who likes yellow? Pink is way better.
Today is not a good day.
You didn’t even want to come to kindergarten. There are no friends here, and your chair has an old sticker stuck to the back that's half-ripped, crusty, and definitely not pink. The seat is cold against your legs, the board is too far away, and the teacher smells like old raisins.
And if that wasn’t bad enough, this stupid paper still won’t stick, no matter how hard you press on it! It hates you!
“I'm not doing it!” you whine, throwing the glue stick onto the floor. It rolls under your neighbor’s chair, but you’re too grumpy to care.
That’s when a shadow falls over your desk.
You look up and see a boy with messy brown hair, a smudge of dirt on his cheek under a crooked bandaid, and a crayon tucked behind his ear. He sits down right next to you in your chair like he owns half of it, bumping your shoulder as if there’s plenty of room when there absolutely isn’t.
“Hi,” he says, opening his mouth way too wide when he talks.
“Hi,” you reply slowly, giving him a confused wave. “You know, this is my chair.”
“We can share it!” he says gleefully.
“But I don't want to…”
He doesn't bother hearing your mumbled response. Instead, he pulls a glue stick from his pocket and rubs it over the curling corner of your page. It's the purple kind, so you know it's good. Not whatever clear crap the teacher gave you. With both hands, he presses the edges down until they stick like magic.
“There,” he says proudly, grinning at his work. “Now it won’t fly off.”
“Wow.” You blink at him, suddenly unworried about him occupying your chair. “You’re really good at glue sticks.”
“Yeah. I’ve had a lot of practice. I went to a different kindergarten before this one, and they had a huge bucket of glue sticks. Like twenty or something.”
“Really?”
“Yeah. And guess what?”
“What?”
“Glue sticks aren’t even my favorite.”
“They’re not?”
“Nope. I like dinosaurs and drums.” He nods, like that’s the most obvious thing in the world. “What’s your favorite?”
You think for a second. “I like Squishmallows and pink castles.”
“Castles aren’t pink,” he says, frowning.
“Princess castles are pink.”
“Oh, yeah. You’re right. Princess castles are pink,” he agrees with a friendly nod. “But regular castles are gray.”
“I don’t really like regular castles,” you explain.
“Me neither.”
There’s a pause. Then you tug at his sleeve to make him look at you again. “Why did you sit in my chair?”
He leans in a little, a shy but confident smile on his lips. “Do you wanna be friends? I’ll share my glue stick.”
You glance down at your paper, now flat and glued for the perfect A+. “Okay. We can be friends. My name is ___.”
“My name is Jisung.”
“I like your name.”
“I like your name too,” he smiles, all teeth and squinted eyes. “Hey! At recess, do you wanna see my dinosaur sticker collection? I have twenty-four stickers. That’s a lot, but I’m getting more. Mom said I could get another pack of stickers if I make a friend at school.”
“Yeah, sure,” you shrug.
You're not really into dinosaurs, but you do like stickers. And even though he's only being your friend to get more dinosaur stickers, at least you can say there's one person at school you like talking to.
“Is pink your favorite color?”
“Uh huh.”
“I have a pink triceratops. You can have it if you want. Since we’re friends now.”
Your eyes go wide. “For real?”
“Yeah!”
“Thanks, Jisung.” Your heart does a little jump inside your chest, but you're not sure exactly why. It's the first time it's done that.
All of a sudden, kindergarten doesn’t feel so awful.
Your cold chair doesn’t bother you as much, and Jisung helps you peel the ugly sticker off the back (he's really good at peeling stickers). The yellow paper doesn’t make you want to cry anymore. The teacher still smells like raisins, but you actually kind of like raisins.
And you like having a friend like Jisung, even though he does things you don't fully understand.
Like he digs at least one hole in the sandbox every recess.
And he always puts his new dinosaur stickers on random places on his body.
And he likes to hit stuff with rulers or pencils or anything he can use as drum sticks.
And he doesn't like animal crackers.
But on the other hand, there are a lot of things you do like about him.
Like how he always asks you how deep his sandbox hole should be before he digs, because you're the “sandbox captain.”
And how he always gives you his pink dinosaur stickers even if they're his favorite type of dinosaur.
And how he always squishes into your chair during free time and plays you the newest song he made with his pencils.
And how he always gives you his animal crackers during snack time.
And not once all year long – not even once – did he let you walk alone.
He made it very clear from the start that if he had to grow up, he was going to grow up with you.
And he did!
Growing up with Jisung felt like running downhill laughing, fast, a little risky, and impossible to stop once it started. But perhaps the greatest fun you've ever had.
Every grade felt new and different, but somehow it always circled back to the two of you.
You had years when you got lucky and ended up in the same class, desks side by side because the universe understood how it was supposed to be. You'd whisper during quiet time, doodle on each other’s worksheets, and share answers like your lives depended on it.
And then there was that one year. The one when the school made a terrible mistake and put you in opposite corners of the classroom.
You tried to be normal about it. You really did. But the texts started before the first bell even rang, and the paper airplanes got more creative by the day. One time, Jisung managed to fold an entire origami dinosaur out of a pink envelope that landed perfectly in your lap.
By October, the teacher had moved him to the desk beside yours for everyone’s sanity.
Jisung grew to be chaotic and charming in equal measure, and you cherished every moment of him.
The year he got his first drum set, you helped him put it together piece by piece without waking his parents. That morning, the house shook with every beat he made.
By Spring, he had a guitar too. Not because he needed it. Just because he wanted to learn how to play something that could sing with him.
You got your own guitar the year after. Not because you were trying to copy him, but because his music sounded lonely, and you wanted to create a melody that could keep him company.
He taught you the basics, his fingers guiding yours over the strings. His patience, which was never his strong suit, surprisingly endless when it came to you.
Your friendship was already strong, anchored in years of inside jokes, scraped knees, and promises whispered between textbooks. But music found its way into the middle of it and changed everything.
Not suddenly. Not all at once.
But slowly, like a thread being pulled through your hearts.
At first, it was just a shared hobby. Then it became late nights writing lyrics under porch lights, sharing headphones on long bus rides, scribbling chords in the margins of each other's notes.
And somewhere in the middle of all that sound, something shifted.
You started to hear him differently.
Because music didn’t just give your friendship a purpose. It gave it weight. It gave it a future. It gave you both something bigger to believe in, something you could build, chase, and dream.
You didn't talk about that shift out loud. It lived in the quiet moments, in how his harmonies always found yours without trying, in how you wrote better lyrics when he was around, and in how his smile always lingered longer after you played.
Music turned your bond into something deeper. Something permanent.
And if love was anywhere in your lives at the time, it was probably hiding between the verses, unbeknownst to either of you.
Unspoken yet undeniable.
And then came the year he let it slip that he had a crush. His first ever crush.
“Just tell me!” you whined, hanging off his arm as you walked. “You owe me a name at least.”
“I owe you nothing. This information is classified.”
“I gave you half my cookie at lunch.”
“And I will carry the memory of that sacrifice in my heart forever,” he said with a hand over his chest.
“Jisung.”
“Yes?”
“I’ll give you my limited edition strawberry milk guitar pick. The shiny one.”
He was visibly tempted. But stood his ground. “That’s cruel. How dare you weaponize our friendship.”
“Then tell me!”
“Nope. Taking this one to the grave.”
You crossed your arms, putting a foot of space between the two of you now. “You like watching me suffer.”
“A little,” he teased, grinning.
“Is it someone I know?”
“Maybe.”
“Oh my god, that means yes!”
“I didn’t say that,” he corrected you a bit too quickly.
“You didn’t not say it.”
“You could guess a hundred names and still not get it.”
You grabbed hold of his arm again, leaning in close with a sly smile. “Challenge accepted.”
For a second, he actually looked like he might have been enjoying your insistence. His smile faded just a little. Warm eyes dropped to your arm linked with his.
“It’s really not that deep, I promise.”
Trying to get a secret out of Jisung was like unwrapping a present with a hundred layers of paper. You knew there was something inside, something important, but it always took forever to get to. And if he didn't want you to reach the inside, you never would.
Eventually, you accepted that he was never going to tell you. And while that quietly bruised your pride, you had to respect his boundaries. Even when you so urgently wanted to be privy to everything about him.
Not knowing his first crush hurt even more because you were there for all his other firsts.
The first time he tried debate club. Lasted exactly one meeting and declared it “too much eye contact.”
The first time he tried basketball. He was gone by week three, citing “unnecessary sweating” and “weird locker room energy.” Sports were never his thing anyway.
So, you made him a different offer…
“Why don't we make our own club?”
“We can do that!?”
“Yeah, our school lets us choose our own extracurriculars, and they don't have to be something provided by the school. We can make our own club out of anything. All we have to do is prove to the school that it's beneficial to our mind or body,” you explain with air quotes. “Didn't you read the school handbook?”
“Of course not.”
And you remember that day so clearly. The day the school approved your and Jisung's Guitar Club. He talked about it for hours, eyes shining, voice full of that rare kind of excitement he only got when he stumbled into something right.
You grew up next to him, with him, around him. He was your constant. Your loudest cheerleader and softest place to land. You swore you'd never forget any of it. And you haven't.
But the years start to blur together, every laugh, every club meeting, every song shared in secret. All the little pieces of growing up tangle together until it's hard to tell where one year ended and the next began.
Kindergarten feels like a lifetime ago. You’re not playing with glue sticks and dinosaur stickers anymore. Crayons have been traded for chords, lunchroom chatter for quiet walks with your guitars slung across your backs.
Now, there’s talk of college applications and deadlines, scholarships and majors. Everyone’s worried about their future, about money, about what comes next. The air feels heavier in the hallways lately, like there’s something closing in.
But not for you.
Because you have Jisung. And Jisung has you.
You made a promise to each other. A promise to chase music together, side by side, no matter what. While everyone else scrambles to figure out where they’re going, you already know.
You’ve got your guitar, your songs, and him.
You don’t need much else.
You and Jisung are inseparable best friends bound by a shared dream of music. A rhythm that’s always been in sync. A harmony that's never needed tuning.
And if you know anything for sure in this crazy world, it’s this:
You’re charging the future head-on. Together.
(8 years later)
You stack the sheet music unevenly by instrument, difficulty level, and how likely each student is to completely panic before the performance.
It’s almost Fall Festival weekend, and your music school is on the books for providing the “charm” for your small town showcase (again). Which means a dozen kids on mismatched instruments, two barely rehearsed songs, one nervous soloist, and your last shred of patience.
You sigh, placing a final page into the “rewrite” pile. Then you grab the overflowing trash bin from beside the piano and hoist it over your shoulder – your final chore for the day before you can go home and crash.
The side door creaks as you push it open with your hip, stepping out into the warm afternoon. It’s one of those still days. Sun high, cicadas buzzing in the trees, and that ever-present humidity clinging to the air that only this town can deliver in late September.
Here, the air always smells a little like moss and catfish and old smoke. It’s the kind of small Southern town where people tan like it’s their job, wear tank tops year round, and call a little dirt on your cheek “character.” No one really cares about anything, and nights are reserved for bonfires by the lake and fireworks someone definitely got through illegal means.
That's your town. You love it for what it is. And even though you considered leaving at one point in your life, somehow you knew deep down that you would always end up staying here.
You round the corner toward the dumpster, muttering to yourself about whether third graders really need confetti to play the tambourine.
Swinging the trash bag over the rim of the dumpster, you glance across the street as naturally as one does when the only other sight is an alleyway dead end and a stray cat.
Across the street, just beyond the row of rusted newspaper boxes and half-dead hanging ferns, stands a figure. He's leaning casually against a brick wall beside the old bookstore. Head down. Hands holding open a paperback. Casual. Unbothered. Like his cut off graphic t-shirt, black choker, and black skinny jeans don’t stick out like a sore thumb against the humble background.
Odd.
He lifts his head, profile reflecting in the setting sun, a sharp jawline creating shadows across his neck and collarbone. Fluffy brown hair. Distant eyes. Small waist. Tan skin. And a laid-back-nothing-matters attitude that high school you would have gone crazy for.
Your heart jolts before your eyes even recognize him.
His name hits you like a bullet. Sudden, sharp, and from nowhere in particular.
And just like that, your brain flickers through life like an old projector, casting grainy memories across your mind. One rolls, then another, and another. You try to stop them, try to blink them away, but they come too fast. Too many. Too vivid.
Laughter by the lake. Fingers ghosting guitar strings. A pink dinosaur sticker in your palm.
You’re not ready to remember, but your heart doesn’t ask for permission.
He hasn’t seen you. He’s not even looking in your direction, just watching the sidewalk and the occasional car pass by.
Your fingers tighten around the sleeves of your sweater. It's ridiculous, really, how fast everything in your body reacts. The way your heart races as if running. The way your pulse stumbles. The way your body temperature spikes.
You turn around.
Fast.
Yanking open the side door again, you duck back inside, the bell above it jangling like it’s laughing.
You lean against the wall, holding a hand to your diaphragm as you attempt to settle the chaos inside. How is it that after all these years, a simple sighting has you breathing so sporadically?
Maybe you’re wrong. Maybe the stress of the Fall Festival is finally catching up with you. Maybe it was just someone who looked like him. Some stranger with the same tilt to his shoulders and lazy way of leaning like gravity owes him a favor.
Because it couldn’t be him. He wouldn’t come back here. Not after everything.
It's just someone who looks an awful lot like him, it has to be.
Still, your curiosity betrays you.
You inch toward the front window of the studio, careful not to let your shoes squeak against the floor lest he hear them from all the way across the street. Peeking between the blinds, your eyes scan the sidewalk.
There he is.
At the counter of the bookstore, sliding a worn paperback across the counter. He pays with cash, mumbles something polite, and tucks the book into his bag slung across his shoulder.
Then he turns.
Not toward you – thank god – but down the street, toward Midtown. Toward the same cracked sidewalks and corner stores that watched him leave all those years ago.
You watch him go until he disappears around the block.
There’s no denying it. That was him.
The way he moved, the shape of his shoulders, the soft slump in his walk – although carrying a kind of tiredness he didn't used to carry.
He's back in town.
But for what?
Your fingers curl around the window frame as you squint past the smudge of your own reflection. His silhouette is already gone, swallowed by the curve of the street and the lull of traffic. You half expect your memory to play tricks on you. To say it was all just a misfire, a momentary mistake.
But your heart knows better. The way it dropped when you saw him was evidence enough.
You thought he wasn’t supposed to come back. Not after you buried that heartbreak time and time again, finally deep enough that you could build a brand new life on top of it.
What business does he have coming back now? After all this time?
Will he be here long enough for you to run into him? If you do, what will you say? Should you try to avoid him? Let things happen naturally? Act coy? Act friendly? Like the last eight years never happened?
Frantic energy crawls beneath your skin, leaving you itchy with unease. Claustrophobia tightens its grip around your ribs. You don’t trust your body or mind when it comes to him. There’s no telling what you might say or do if you actually ran into him. Whether you’d freeze, lash out, or fall apart completely.
It’s been a while since your old friend Anxiety came knocking. Things had finally quieted down in your head after hardening your heart and rebranding your soul. The chaos dulled, and the ache became manageable.
But now? It’s a mess again. A loud, spiraling storm that reminds you exactly how it felt in those college years of being blind sided and abandoned, left to figure out life and loss on your own without your best friend.
You’d learned how to cope back then. You had no other choice but to piece together a new life from the wreckage and build it strong enough to stand on your own.
Yet, here comes the bitterness, right on schedule. You didn’t expect it to hit this hard. Didn’t expect to feel this petty, this angry, this hurt. You thought you were past all that.
Apparently not.
Because now you’re imagining what you’d say if you ran into him again. The things you’d scream, or maybe the things you’d quietly confess just to make him feel even a fraction of what you did.
And what burns the most? It’s not just the anger. It’s the grief you never processed, still humming underneath it all. The fact that, after all this time, just the sight of him is enough to wreck you.
He still gets to you more than you want to admit. But it's not good for you. He's not good for you. He may be your childhood best friend, but he's also a liar and a coward. You have to remind yourself that no matter how well you knew him before, he's not the same person he was at seventeen.
And you're not either.
You're much colder. Thanks to him.
::
You’re already running late when you slip into the back of the community center, lungs stinging from sprinting across the parking lot in this hellish midday heat.
Most seats are filled, but the faces are familiar. Karla, the town hairdresser, gives you a wave – she's doing the kids' hair and outfits for the show. Felix, the town baker, offers you a warm smile – he's in charge of refreshments and treats.
It's a good group of good people who want to put on a good Festival for the town. That's why, even though they may be a little rough around the edges, you give your best effort to make up for the things you lack, so you can contribute.
Unfortunately, there are no closer seats, so you slip into one on the side and pull out your notepad to jot down anything you're likely to forget.
The Committee Lead is already at the front, giving direction and context for the Festival. It's a few weeks away, and while a lot has been done, this town wouldn't be your hometown without some last-minute scrambling.
You’re halfway through jotting down a to-do list for your school when Felix bumps your arm gently.
You glance up to find the Committee Lead watching you with raised eyebrows, patiently waiting for a response.
“Sorry,” you say quickly. “I didn’t hear. What was that?”
She offers a warm smile, knowingly merciful and without pity. You've seen that smile a lot since the incident, but this town never makes you feel small or helpless. Just another reason you stayed.
“We’ll need all acts finalized by Friday so we can print signage,” she says louder but just as kindly. “That means rehearsals need to stay on track. Do you have an update on the kids’ music performance?”
“Oh, yes! We’re solid,” you reply. “The kids are ready for another run-through this afternoon. The solos are confirmed. Just need a bit more practice.”
“Perfect. We’re expecting a bigger tourist turnout this year, so we’ve added extra volunteers to support the performance teams. Put them to good use. I’ll go down the list now…”
That’s when the back door swings open.
And the energy shifts.
You don’t need to look to know who it is. The change is sudden and electric, the chill from the doors swinging open hits your back and sends shivers up your spine.
He steps into the room a beat behind the silence, lifting his hand in a casual wave, apologizing for being late. Like he has every right to be here.
Your pen freezes.
“Ah, there he is,” the Lead says brightly. “Most of you probably remember Han Jisung. His parents used to be on the committee, and his grandfather ran the old bookstore before he passed away. Jisung just moved back, and we’re thrilled to welcome another musical mind to the team. He’ll be assisting with the youth performance group.”
And just like that, your old friend Anxiety pays another visit.
No. This can't be real.
Some joke about “correcting his big city habits” sparks a few laughs around the room, and someone from the back pipes up with, “Isn’t that the same kid who used to beatbox in the church parking lot?”
He laughs, a little sheepish but cocky as ever. “Guilty.”
That laugh is too dangerous, too familiar, too easy. It doesn’t belong in this room, not beside everything you worked hard to build without him.
The Lead turns back to you. “___, you’ll be his point of contact. He’ll start helping at your school today.”
Your head snaps up. “Wait, today?”
“Yeah,” she says matter-of-factly. “The kids have rehearsals this afternoon, right?”
“Yep…they certainly do.”
You feel Jisung’s gaze attempting to lure you in, but you look away before direct eye contact can be made.
The Committee Lead thanks him for something and blah blah blah. Jisung says something about growing up here and being more involved again and wanting to give back – you tune it all out.
Your heart has flatlined, a static ring in your ear as the rest of the room drifts into a muffled background.
That voice. That stupid, gentle, boyish voice. Even after all these years, it’s just as warm and sharp as you remember. The only difference being it's dropped about three octaves.
You lift your gaze slowly to get a full, close-up look at him for the first time.
There he is. Han Jisung. Standing amidst the people of your town, like he never left them. Like he never left you.
His hair is a little shorter than you remember. His shoulders broader. Legs longer. But the way he squeezes his eyes shut when he laughs and rubs the back of his neck while he talks…some things don’t change.
His eyes meet yours.
There’s a flicker of something in his gaze. Regret? Hope? You don't know. You don’t want to know.
You just want to leave.
But you don’t. Because you're not seventeen anymore. And the last time you ran from something painful, it nearly ruined you.
So, you press your lips together, nod once in his general direction to offer a polite recognition, and look away.
::
(8 years ago)
You’re not supposed to be here.
Technically, you’re supposed to be in third-period English, listening to an explanation of symbolism using a book you never finished reading. But when Jisung texted, you didn’t hesitate. You never do, not when it comes to him.
So here you are, brushing past low-hanging branches and stepping over prickly bushes and sun-bleached beer cans, until the woods part and the clearing unfolds in front of you like a movie.
The pier looks like it’s one strong wind away from collapsing into the lake. The planks beneath you groan with every weight shift, weather-warped and softened from years of storms and lazy summers. Weeds sprout through the gaps, curling around your ankles like they’re trying to reclaim the place. Someone spray-painted a crooked heart near the edge, a little faded now, because the love stories here don’t last long.
That's your town. You love it for what it is.
But what you really love about your town is that Han Jisung lives in it.
He's already here, lying back with his arms behind his head, the toes of his beat-up sneakers tapping softly to some rhythm in his mind, and his rebuilt acoustic lying beside him. The shadows of the overhanging trees create shapes across his cheek, the pinchable one with “character.”
He hears your footsteps and leans his head back to look at you upside down, smile never wavering.
“You made it!” Not that he ever doubted you would.
You step out onto the creaky wood of the boardwalk, careful where you place your feet, because the whole thing is holding itself together out of habit – but you like to imagine it's holding out for the two of you. Because you need a place like this to escape.
You sit. Not just on the boardwalk, but right next to him. Because where Jisung is has always felt like where you’re supposed to be.
The lake ripples quietly underneath you, sunlight catching on the water like shattered glass. You hang your leg off the edge of the pier, bare toes dipping into the warm, spring water.
It’s peaceful here. Still, quiet, and forgotten by everyone except the two of you. The kind of place that feels like it only exists when you're in it together. You like it that way.
Jisung sits up, brushing a leaf from his hoodie sleeve and settling his guitar into his lap. You swing your six-string over your shoulder with the same practiced ease, plucking the pick from between the strings without even thinking about it.
“Do you remember the new harmony we made last time?” he asks.
“Mhm,” but then you question yourself. “I think so.”
At the same time, you and Jisung strum.
But the sound clangs, off-key and uneven. You wince at the horrid sound, but Jisung just chuckles.
“That’s not quite it,” he teases, standing and crossing the short distance between you.
Before you can protest, he places himself behind you, presence warm at your back. His hand reaches around, careful but sure as it guides your fingers to the right fret. His calloused fingertips brush yours as they steady on the correct chord, and then gently, he presses your fingertips into the strings.
“Like this. Try it now.”
Your pulse stutters as you strum. The air carries your music from the hollow instrument to the edge of the lake and beyond, a balanced and soothing sound that seems to gather little animals and bugs all around.
“You got it now,” he says quietly, smiling when he looks at you. “Easy peasy lemon squeezey, right?”
You turn your head slightly, and all of a sudden, you're much closer than you thought you would be. Close enough to count his eyelashes. Close enough to notice the small scar on his bottom lip from where he bit it earlier. But you don't move away immediately; because as soon as you notice the lack of distance between your faces, your muscles lock up, and all you can do is wait for him to either inch closer or run away.
His hand twitches when he removes it from your hand, almost tripping backward when he stands up, clearing his throat as if nothing happened.
But your sensitive skin and the pounding in your chest say otherwise.
“Let's try again,” he suggests, readying his guitar.
Now, when you strum together, the sound dances across the lake in perfect harmony, lending its beauty to the quiet lakeside and gathering nature.
Jisung smiles. Not the usual cheeky one he throws around at school, but the kind that’s soft in the corners and reserved just for you.
You might have noticed it, if you paid attention. But when you play music, it becomes all of you. Encapsulating and all encompassing.
Your fingers move like they were born to do this. The music is already inside you; the guitar is just the way it gets out. Sometimes your eyes flutter shut, sometimes you bite your lip without realizing, and sometimes you hum under your breath, as if the song is pulling itself out of you piece by piece.
Jisung tells himself to focus on the chords, on the rhythm, on the lyrics he wants to write. But every time, without fail, he ends up watching your hands. Not in a weird way. Just...in awe.
He’s seen you do this a hundred times before, but it still gets him. The way the sunset somehow makes your hair even more beautiful. The way your voice seems to ride on the wind to reach his ears. The way your music fills the air and makes everything else – school, parents, college applications, the future – fade into nothing.
Right now, his thoughts are bombarded with too much background noise. And he just wants to be with you instead, so maybe you can make it all go away.
He likes the sound of your voice when you talk, but it’s different when you sing.
It’s not just beautiful.
It’s honest.
And when you're beside him like this, pouring yourself into the strings, laughing quietly when you hit a wrong note, trying again without ever getting frustrated, he forgets why he was stressed in the first place.
He glances at your eyes. You're looking at the water now, completely unaware that you've stopped his world without even trying.
Jisung clears his throat and looks down at his own guitar instead.
"Good warm-up," he says, pretending to tune a string that doesn’t need tuning. “So, what do you want to write today?”
“I don't know…I kinda like this eerie, almost sad sound we started with. You know, kinda like this…” You pick a few half-formed chords, and then he jumps in with you.
“Oh, yeah, I really like that,” he sighs, copying your chord progression with ease. “It's heartbroken. Like the song wants to confess something, but knows it'll change things. The song is aching to say the truth, but it knows in the end, the truth will only break its heart.”
You try not to read into the way he says things. The way his voice goes soft at the end. You try not to read into a lot of things when it comes to Jisung. But sometimes, it's difficult not to hide his words in your heart.
The pieces of a song start to fall into place with each slow and longing strum. He hums along like he’s trying to catch it midair. It’s always been like this with you two – one of you finds the melody, the other finds the meaning.
“Yeah, I like this vibe a lot,” he says suddenly, sitting up and grabbing a crumpled notebook from his bag, the same one he's been writing in for the last year. “I think the lyrics should have a sense of desperation or something maybe.”
“Like what?”
“Like…” he thinks for a moment, “wanting more than you’re supposed to. Like chasing things that you know you'll never catch but chasing them anyway.”
“Sounds like unrequited love.”
He shrugs. “Or just regular life.”
“Should we both write our own lyrics and then share them with each other? Like we did that one time?” you ask, nudging his knee lightly with yours.
Jisung pauses for half a second too long. Just enough for you to notice.
He shrugs again, but it’s tighter this time. “Yeah. Yeah, that sounds cool.”
Cool. He says it like he’s trying to muffle something. Like maybe the noise in his head is louder than he’s letting on.
You watch as he flips open the crumpled notebook and props it on his knee. His pen hovers over the page but doesn’t move yet. He’s biting the inside of his cheek, a habit you’ve seen a hundred times, usually when he’s trying to act chill and failing.
“You okay?”
“Huh? Yeah,” he says quickly, eyes on the paper. “Just thinking about how to start the chorus.”
But you’re not so sure.
Because he’s quiet in the way Jisung rarely is, and it makes something twist in your gut. Something about him feels off.
You strum your guitar softly while he starts to write, your mind matching lyrics with the right chords. It’s easier to focus on the strings than the boy beside you suddenly holding his breath.
And you don’t know what he’s writing. But for the first time, you wonder if maybe it’s about someone else, and you start to feel something akin to anxiety creeping in.
Perhaps you shouldn’t use this moment to your advantage. That would be unfair. He asked you to write something that matches the vibe of the song, not something that pulls from the very thing you’ve been hiding since you met him.
But when you try to think of lyrics of unrequited love, of wanting something you’re not allowed to want, he’s the only thing that comes to mind.
The song fits him too well. Or maybe he fits the song.
His boyishly handsome charm and the way it sneaks up on you, like summer freckles or your favorite song on shuffle. His brown hair that ruffles in the breeze, a little messy, a little too long, but it suits him best. His carefree nature and forgetful tendencies, and yet somehow he remembers the lyrics to a song you hummed once during a car ride to the grocery store.
He’s clueless in the cute ways, a little reckless in the harmless ways, and sometimes you wonder if he’ll ever understand just how deeply he matters to you.
The truth is, the music inside you, every chord, every word, every feeling you’ve never said aloud, is mostly him. And he doesn’t even know it.
The easy way he laughs. The way he always taps his foot in class. The way he notices when you’re quiet but never pushes when you don’t want to explain. The way he’s never once said what you wanted to hear and always says what you need to hear.
He’s the echo in your melody, the reason you even picked up a guitar in the first place. So how are you supposed to write about anything else?
You know you should keep it vague. Keep it safe. But the truth is already humming under your skin, desperate to be sung.
And deep down, you know if anyone ever deserved to be turned into a song, it’s him.
“Okay…” you say once you have a verse in mind, “can I go first?”
“Sure.”
You nod and start playing. A few soft chords. A haunting progression that sounds a lot like something breaking quietly in the background. And then you sing the lyrics, matching the chords with your voice, heart spilling out…
I love you in the silence, in the space you’ll never see,
In the words I never say, when you're sitting next to me,
You laugh like we're just kids, like the world’s still wide and free,
While I’m loving you in secret, where your heart won’t look for me.
You barely look at him when you sing. You just keep your eyes on the strings, letting your fingers guide you. Your voice is soft but steady, carried by the gentle hush of the lake and the creaking of the old pier beneath you.
But he’s not looking at the water.
He’s looking at you.
Jisung goes still the moment the first line leaves your mouth. His foot stops tapping. His pen slips slightly in his hand, forgotten halfway through a thought. The easy rhythm he always carries with him, the one that lives in his fingers, stutters.
And when you sing the third line, his brows pull together just a little as something inside him shifts and he tries to keep it from showing.
By the time you sing the last line, his throat is working around a swallow. His fingers are tightening around the edge of his notebook, knuckles pale, but he doesn’t say a word. Doesn’t move.
You strum the final chord and let it fade. The silence that follows is thick and aching, waiting for something to break it.
But Jisung doesn’t speak. Not right away.
He just stares at you like he’s hearing you for the first time. Like he’s finally understanding something he should’ve seen a long time ago.
When he finally does say something, his voice is too soft for teasing.
“Did…did you just write that?”
You nod.
And for a second, he doesn’t smile. Doesn’t laugh. He just looks at you with soft eyes, chest rising and falling a little too fast, caught between staying silent and asking a question he’s terrified to know the answer to.
“It's, uhh, it's really good,” he clears his throat, pushing down whatever may have been tempting him.
“What did you write?”
“The chorus, or what could be the chorus, I guess.”
“Let's hear it.”
Although he's unsure, he begins humming along with the first few strums of his guitar, steadily picking up the tempo as it naturally leads into the main part of the song…
I’m packing up pieces, but you don’t even know,
‘Cause I smile like always and keep it all low,
If I tell you I’m leaving, I’m afraid you’ll see through,
The hardest part isn't leaving my childhood behind,
It’s losing you.
You freeze.
Not in a dramatic way. Your hands don’t drop from your guitar, your breath doesn’t hitch loud enough to hear, or some other cheesy reaction. But inside, everything just...stills.
Because those words, those exact words. They aren't random. He chose them with careful intentionality.
They aren't just poetic or clever or vague enough to pass as metaphor. They're personal. They're him. They're his experiences and his feelings.
You blink, eyes locked on his fingers as they move across the strings, but it’s not the chords you’re focused on anymore.
It’s the way he won’t face you.
He used to look at you when he sang. Grinning, nudging, checking to see if you're on the same rhythm, sticking his tongue out at you between verses.
But not now.
His eyes are fixed somewhere just beyond the lake, on a random piece of wood, anywhere but your face. His voice is barely a whisper, suggesting that if he raises it any more, it might crack.
“Did you just write that?” you ask, voice soft.
He nods.
“It’s really sad.”
He doesn’t answer, not with words. But you see it. The shift in his expression, the way his jaw tenses, and his mouth pulls slightly to the side as he fights his own emotions.
“Jisung,” you say gently, “what’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
His eyes go glassy. Not in the sweet, sentimental way like when he cries during Pixar movies or when his guitar string snaps.
This is different.
He turns his face away quickly, reaching down to pluck a piece of grass pushing through the boards of the pier. He tosses it into the lake like it means nothing, downplaying the moment like he always does. Then, as if rewinding time, he smooths his expression back into something flat, something neutral, and finally turns back to you.
But you’ve already seen it.
You’ve known Jisung long enough to recognize when he’s lying.
“Come on, there’s obviously something bothering you.”
He rolls his eyes. “Everything’s fine. Just wanted the lyrics to match the vibe we chose.”
“You know you can tell me anything, right? Whatever it is, I’m always here for you. I’m on your side no matter what.”
He nods, blinking quickly, his eyes rimmed red. Still, no tears fall. He won’t let them.
“I know,” he murmurs. “But there’s nothing going on. I’m just...really feeling this song.”
And maybe that’s not a complete lie.
But you can't help but think the song is only half of the truth here.
You study him for a long moment, unsure what to say next. The last thing you want to do is push too hard and make him retreat further behind carefully built walls.
So you just nod.
You pluck at your guitar strings a little, not really playing anything, just giving your hands something to do. The silence stretches between you again, softer now. Not as tense, but not exactly comfortable either.
Jisung wipes his eyes and reaches for his notebook, flipping to a clean page with slightly trembling fingers. He taps his pen against the spiral binding, like he’s deciding something. Then he glances at you, and for a second, he looks like he might say it. Whatever it is.
His lips part. His eyes hold yours. And your heart skips, caught in the anticipation.
But then he closes the notebook and sets it aside.
Instead, he smiles. That crooked, boyish smile that always looks a little brighter than he probably feels.
“I think the bridge should be a little louder,” he says. “Something that punches through the heaviness. What do you think?”
And just like that, the moment passes.
“Sounds like just what the song needs.”
You smile back, but there’s a weight in your chest now. A knot that wasn’t there before. Because whatever it is that he’s hiding…it matters. It matters a whole lot to him, which means it matters a hella lot to you.
But he’s not ready to share it with you. Not yet anyway.
If Jisung doesn't want you to know what's under those hundred layers of wrapping paper, then you won't know until he's ready.
So you nod again and adjust your guitar. And together, you keep playing until the sun falls behind the lakeside, and you can barely see your fingers for the light of the moon.
::
(Present day)
Jisung has walked this same road a hundred times.
So, why does the pavement feel different now? Sure, it's been redone in places, patched up potholes and filled in sinkholes. He didn't stay seventeen, so it's a little silly to think the town would have frozen in time.
But still, his hometown road is more than the rocks he used to kick down the sidewalk in tenth grade. Isn't it? It's odd to think he used to take this route every afternoon, considering nothing looks the same.
The rusty gas station he used to frequent before school is gone, replaced with a fast food joint. The tree he used to climb and do his homework in has been cut down. It probably got too tall for the powerlines.
That (allegedly) haunted house with the chipped paint has been redone. And the old souvenir shop’s big glass window has been filled in with brick. He wonders if those rumors of burglars scared the shop owner into finally getting some better security.
For every familiar-unfamiliar step, what really gets his anxiety going is the thought of where this road is taking him.
It’s been almost a decade since he saw you, the last impression he left being that of a coward.
He never told you why he left. His stupid, adolescent brain thought silence was easier than expecting you to understand everything that had gone wrong all at once.
Still…you deserved more than silence.
What did you say about him after he left? Did you tell your friends he was selfish, or did you just stop talking about him altogether? Maybe you cried. Maybe you refused to cry.
He wonders if you opened your college acceptance letter with your parents. Or if you moved into the dorms with someone else by your side. He should’ve been there. That was the plan after all.
Late night study sessions, instant ramen, shared playlists, a thousand little things that could’ve been yours together. He missed all of it.
He missed you.
You’re in all of his best memories. And even though time has passed and life has changed, you’ve always remained golden in his mind, basked in the light of how things used to be.
Your memories of him probably look a lot different. Abandonment has a way of rewriting even the happiest things.
He doesn’t know what he’ll say when he sees you. Maybe he should’ve planned something. Maybe winging it is reckless. All he knows is that pretending nothing happened would be worse.
He can’t act like he didn’t disappear.
He's been a ghost for the last eight years. Does he even have the right to act human now?
After all, there’s a high probability you won't be interested in listening to him at all. But he hopes you will. Even if you don’t forgive him, just seeing you again is a start.
Your name is on a hanging sign out front, seemingly only there to spark a feeling of uncertainty and insubordination in his chest, as if he has any right to be here.
Despite his uneasy nerves, Jisung steps into the music building, clutching the strap of his guitar a little too tightly across his chest. It's his only acoustic left after selling most of his equipment. He just…couldn't get rid of it. Not this one.
You’re already here, across the room, kneeling by a storage bin and coaxing a knot out of a mess of cords. The way your hands move, steady and practiced, makes Jisung wonder how many times you’ve done that without anyone around to help.
He hovers in the doorway for a second too long, then clears his throat.
“Hey.”
No response.
“Hi?” The greeting comes out thinner than he meant it because suddenly his mouth feels far too dry.
Damn it, he knew he should have thought this through better. Should he call you by your first name? No, that's too familiar. Boss? No, that's too stiff. Your last name? No, that just sounds stupid.
By the time he's done thinking himself in circles, he's probably lost his only chance for a smooth re-introduction.
He sighs, defeated. “I suppose, I should have expected the silent treatment, huh?”
You just keep working, laser-focused, like he’s not even in the room.
“I don't blame you for not wanting to talk to me.” He takes a small step inside, slower this time, unsure whether to speak again or just shut up and wait for the kids to get here. “I guess, is it totally weird for me to say…I mean, what I've wanted to say for eight years is…I'm sorry. And I’ve missed you.”
You finally stand up straight, turning around only to nearly jump out of your skin with a loud gasp.
“Oh my god! What– when did you come in? Don't scare me like that!”
“But I was…you didn't hear…huh?” he stutters, pointing at the door, then you, then himself in confusion.
You spot the doorway above his head and let out a quiet huff, rolling your eyes in annoyance as you drag a chair across the floor.
Propping it beneath the frame, you climb up, stretching to free a bell that’s been muted by its chain snagging on the hinge.
“It's fine,” you sigh, stepping down. “Just make at least some noise when you come in from now on, will ya?”
“Uh, y-yeah, of course. Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you.”
“I know. Come on,” you gesture for him to follow, so he frantically grabs the chair, hauling it with him as he shuffles along.
“The music hall is in the back. That's where we hold rehearsals, and you can work on your own stuff during downtime if you want. Mini fridge is in the break room, extra equipment is in storage, and the dumpster is through the side door in the alleyway – make sure you take the trash out when it's full. Rehearsals are Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays at 4:00pm. Be early.” You stop and turn around suddenly. “Any questions?”
“No, ma’am,” he says, nearly fumbling the chair.
“Don’t call me ma’am.” You step forward, taking it from him before he drops it and setting it down neatly against the wall. “We’re the same age, remember?”
“Right,” he says slowly, a hint of sentimentality in his tone. “I remember.”
“And you remember my name.” Something flickers across your face when your voice unconsciously begins to soften. "Don't you?”
A warning in your eyes tells him you’re bracing yourself for the answer. Perhaps for the hurt if he’s forgotten. Or for what it might stir in you to hear him say it after so long.
“___.”
The sound of it, after eight years of silence, scrapes over your heart more than your ears. Your reaction is small. Inconspicuous. But his eyes are fixed on you, and he sees it.
A much too recognizable habit picking at your cuticles. A habit he thought he’d forgotten about until now. Up until now, you've appeared unfazed, calm, cool, distant. But that tiny tell gives you away…
You’re just as unsettled to see him again as he is to see you.
You follow his line of sight to your hand before hiding it behind your back, and instead nodding at the beat up instrument on his back.
“You brought your guitar.”
“Yeah, I didn't know if I was expected to bring anything, but I figured, better safe than sorry, you know?” he replies, running a hand up and down the strap before realizing he's just rubbing his chest and that probably looks strange.
“I didn't know you still played.”
“To be honest, I haven't in a really long time. But I want to again.”
“Well, here's your chance. You can play for rehearsal today.” You hand him the sheet music, but he just stares at it, a lack of confidence shot across his features. “You do remember how to read sheet music, right?”
“Oh yeah, for sure. No problemo,” he attempts to say casually.
“Good. The kids will be here in a few minutes, so let's set up their stands and instruments in the music hall.”
That's it? Jisung was hoping for a little bit longer with just you. To give him time to get his words out and perhaps apologize for the last eight years. Explain some things. Fix some things. But it looks like you're not interested in salvaging anything from the wreckage of your past friendship.
While he's thankful you don't look at him like a complete stranger, the old warmth he once knew is gone. When he catches his reflection in your eyes, all you see is a relic of a past you’ve buried and an unwelcome volunteer.
The two of you silently set up the room, finishing mere moments before the kids come skipping in two by two.
They're reckless and wild, with a stress-inducing energy. But you remain graceful and composed, guiding them to their spots as if with a magic wand. Jisung lingers at the edge of the room, watching the way they're wistfully drawn to your every movement, admiring your every smile, eager for your every direction.
He realizes, with a tightness building in his chest, that he's no different.
“Alright, alright guys, listen up!” You sing, captivating the room’s attention with a rhythmic clap of your hands. “Eyes on who?”
“Eyes on you!” all the kids answer in a mess of voices.
“I want to introduce you to someone. This is Mr. Han, and he's going to help us practice for the Fall Festival.”
Jisung steps away from the wall, lifting his guitar in a small wave before giving the third graders a casual two-finger salute.
“Is he your boyfriend?” one of the kids pipes up.
You don’t even flinch, keeping your tone light and unsuspecting. “Nope. Just a friend.” The word sounds unfamiliar, as hurtful as that is, but you keep a steady posture and continue, “He’s going to play for your singing rehearsals today, so let’s be nice and make him feel welcome, okay?”
“Mr. Han, are you married?”
Jisung coughs, startled by the innocent question he probably should have been expecting from a choir of eight year olds. “Uh, no,” he says, voice catching just slightly. “Not married.”
Another little voice pipes up, “Do you have a girlfriend?”
His ears flush pink as he tries to keep from glancing at you. “Nope, no girlfriend either. It's just me.”
“Are you gay? My mom said I have to be nice to gay people.”
“Okay, enough questions,” you cut in before Jisung could fumble for a response. With another clap of your hands, you force cheer into your voice and instruct them to move on. “It’s rehearsal time. Grab your music folders and find your spots, please.”
Amidst shuffling feet and possessive whining over who had the “good” music folder, your gaze drifts without intention toward Jisung. You catch him mid-breath, cheeks puffed out as he slowly exhales through pursed lips.
He spies you watching him and immediately straightens up. “I’m not gay,” he mouths with an exaggerated earnestness.
And before you can stop yourself, your lips curve into the first genuine smile you’ve given him since he came back to town.
It’s not the same smile he remembers. It’s older now, touched by years of self-discipline, self-sufficiency, and self-defense. A smile that has learned its value alone and how to fend for itself.
But the way you roll your eyes immediately afterward – that’s the same as it ever was. That same eye roll you used to throw his way when you were teenagers, the one he thought he might never get the chance to be the recipient of again. He forgot how much he liked making you roll your eyes like that.
He finds himself a chair as the kids find their spots. You, at the front of the choir with your arms raised to direct, and him, sitting a few feet away on a stool with his guitar on his lap.
You begin counting the beat as the kids’ voices begin molding together, his guitar in the background.
“Sorry!”
He quickly apologizes when what sounds like a dying mule comes out of his guitar instead of a G, fumbling to find the right placement of his fingers again.
You shake your head as if to shake it off and keep the kids on beat with your direction instead.
“Sorry. Sorry! So sorry…” the apologies continue as he struggles to read the next note. That's a minor chord, right? Or is that supposed to be a major? Wait, what count is he on now? What does that symbol mean again?
Eventually, you walk over to him, kindly holding out your hands to take the instrument with a gentle smile. “I can take over from here. Why don't you watch this first practice, and play next time?”
Just punch him in the face; it would hurt less.
He thought he’d be happy to hear his guitar again. To think that a piece of scuffed wood with replaced strings was such a huge part of his childhood. That acoustic meant everything to him. It was his ultimate joy in life, his reason for trying, his passion and his fulfillment.
But watching you now…he should have known it was never the guitar.
It was you.
You play with the same unshakable passion you had at seventeen, only now the sound has become sharper and clearer. Every note effortless, your fingers dancing along the fretboard in ways he doesn’t even remember learning.
Have you really gotten this good without him? Or….have you gotten this good despite him?
You're a musician. The exact thing you always said you would be.
And what is he? A chemical engineer who hasn’t touched his prized guitar in almost a decade. A man who once promised his best friend they’d chase a dream together, then left her to chase it alone.
He didn’t just leave music behind. He left you behind. And yet, somehow, you managed to obtain everything you said you would and more.
You never needed him. And you don't need him now.
Seeing you grown up and independent, the gut-wrenching guilt deepens as Jisung sees all the work you poured into your future without him. He's not just sorry for shattering your childhood dreams, he's broken knowing that he made your path to achieving your dreams that much harder by walking away.
He feels smaller than ever, overwhelmed by the need to make things right and the realization that he may never be able to.
::
The last of the kids tumble out with a noisy goodbye, leaving the room finally quiet after a grueling hour of messy rehearsal.
Quiet, finally, but leftover chaos litters the room. Chairs out of line. Sheet music scattered. Crayons cracked underfoot. Tambourines abandoned in the corner. It’s the kind of disaster you’re used to usually cleaning up alone, in a steady rhythm you’ve perfected and protected over the years.
“Here, let me help,” Jisung says quickly. He’s been waiting all day for this chance and immediately jumps on the first thing he sees. He grabs the nearest stool and marches it across the room.
“No, wait. That one goes into storage for the weekend.” You catch him before he can wedge it against the back wall and take it from his hands.
“Right, of course.” He rubs the back of his neck and spins, unsure eyes darting over the mess. “Uh, I’ll…put the instruments away!”
“Not yet, I have to clean those after the kids used them.”
“Oh. Okay, then music sheets! I’ll stack them up for you.”
“Jisung, you don’t have to–”
“I want to.” He’s already scooping papers into a messy pile, half-crouched, crumbling edges because his movements are too big, too quick, and making more chaos than order. “Seriously, I can see why you asked for a volunteer. Trying to play and keep them on track? That’s rough. But once I get back into the swing of it, I swear, I’ll make this easier on you. You can count on me–”
“I didn’t ask for a volunteer,” you snap before you can stop yourself, yanking the music out of his hands. “And these aren’t stacked. They each go in a different child’s folder.”
“Oh.” He blinks, but then immediately grabs them again. “Then just show me where they go, and I’ll—”
“It's fine, I got it,” you cut him off, pulling harder, but he doesn't let go.
“No, seriously, I want to help.”
“I can do it myself–”
“I know, but just let me–”
“Jisung, stop!” Your voice spikes right as the sheets tear down the middle, one half trapped in his grip, the other in yours. The rip echoes throughout the room, followed by a deafening suspension as you stare at the destroyed music.
Jisung freezes for only a second before he's stuttering for a solution.
“Hold on, I can fix this. I'll get some tape–”
“Look what you’ve done!” you explode, shaking the ripped sheet. “I spent months writing these by hand!”
“I-I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to–”
“You can’t just waltz in here and start touching things and moving things! This is my school! My music! My students! My life! You don’t get to show up after eight years and act like you belong here!”
Even the hum of the fluorescent lights feels sharp in the silence that follows. For the first time, you realize, you yelled at him.
The room stills.
Jisung swallows, brushing his hand over the back of his neck while you pick at your cuticle until it bleeds.
With a bitten lip and stiff steps, you walk to the wall, press your back against it, and slide down until your butt thumps on the ground, your legs falling limply in front of you.
The fight drains from your shoulders, leaving you small and slouched, your face pale and tired in the dimming light of the evening. There’s a heaviness clinging to you, a weariness that makes you look older than you are, and Jisung’s chest aches with the certainty that it’s his fault. That his being here is piling more weight onto you instead of lifting any of the burdens he left behind.
“I'm sorry…” Jisung whispers, almost afraid to make any sound at all. “I shouldn't have assumed you would want to see me again after…I can back out. No hard feelings.”
You pause, eyes not quite meeting his. “I didn’t mean that.”
“I think you did,” he replies, more bitter than he meant, and instantly regrets it. He rubs a hand over his face and exhales. “Sorry. That came out wrong.”
“No, I’m sorry. It’s just…after eight years, I had accepted that I was never going to see you again. And now, in the span of one afternoon, you’re back in my life, volunteering at my music school, playing your guitar for my kids, stacking papers…” You let out a shaky exhale. “I’m just really overwhelmed right now. Not sure if I should be happy to see you again or mad at you. I want to hug you and also slap you in the face, but I'm not sure which one to do first.”
Jisung lets out a nervous, almost strangled laugh. “Do I get a vote?”
You roll your eyes, head tipping back against the wall with a heavy sigh that scrapes out of you more as playful annoyance than defeat.
Jisung hovers awkwardly for a moment, then scampers across the room to collect a roll of tape. When he returns, he stops directly in front of you, fiddling with the plastic tape dispenser for a moment.
“Can I?” he asks, voice low and hesitant, as he gestures to the patch of floor beside you.
Your gaze flicks up at him, weary but sharp, and for a beat he looks like he might take your silence as a no. But then you give the smallest nod.
Relief spreads across his face. He lowers himself down carefully, like sitting beside you is fragile work. The cool wall presses into his back as he settles, shoulders close but not touching yours. His hands fumble with the tape, the sound of it peeling breaks the thick quiet.
“I know I don't belong here anymore. What life I had here with you, I tore apart.” He opens his hand, and you hand over your half of the music sheet. “And I know I don't deserve a second chance to make things right, and no matter how hard I try, it can never be the same as it was, but if you'll let me…” He holds out the page again, now patched together imperfectly but readable, “I want to at least try to make up for the way I left things between us.”
You stare down at it. The paper looks like it’s been through war. Tape crisscrossing each and every way, your handwriting pulled crooked, the notes breaking mid-line where the tear was. If anyone played it out loud, the song would stumble right in the middle.
Your throat tightens, but you glance up, guarded, not cold. “Why now?”
“Because I finally grew up. And I realized how many people I hurt by running away instead of being honest. With them. With you.” He takes a breath, and continues a bit softer. “I’m not here to make things harder for you. I just…when I decided to move back, I told myself I would dive head first, you know. Town hall meetings, volunteering, community service. I haven't always been the best at letting myself be known, but I thought maybe, I should do better this go around.”
You stand, brushing dust from your butt, and finally look him in the eye. “Well. At least you got your wish. Volunteer work, right?”
“Yeah.” He almost laughs, but it comes out more like a sigh. “I did.”
The tension doesn’t disappear, but it eases. Less sharp, more tired. You nod toward his guitar case left by the stool. “You’re rusty, but it’ll come back if you keep playing.”
His lips twitch into a wry half-smile. “That’s being generous.”
“I’m being practical. We need music. The kids deserve someone who can actually keep a beat.”
The words aren’t cruel, but they land deep in his gut. He stands up tall, accepting the surprise responsibility you've offered him. “I’ll get there. I promise.”
You brush past him on your way to the kid's music folders, shoulders barely grazing.
For a moment, he just watches you – reminded of how, once upon a time, he knew every genre of your silence. Now, he’s lost in it.
Still, he lingers long enough to say, “I meant it, earlier. I missed you. I missed being seventeen with you.”
You pause, still facing away. Then you turn back, slowly.
“I was too angry to miss you. For a long time. But eventually…I was glad I wasn’t seventeen anymore.”
“Because I ruined your childhood.”
“No.” Your voice hardens, sure of itself. “You hurt me, yes. But you didn't ruin anything. I still went to college. I still built a music school. I did everything I wanted without you by my side. So don’t give yourself so much credit, Han Jisung. You didn’t ruin me. You were just part of what made me who I am. And then you disappeared.”
“Simple as that?” he asks, voice rough.
“Maybe it was simple for you,” you admit, chest tightening, “but it was never simple for me.”
He steps closer, desperate. “There were things I couldn’t tell you back then. Things that forced me to leave. It wasn’t just me giving up on us, you need to know that.”
“I get that,” you say, gently. “Life happens. Plans change. But…” You falter, inhaling, steadying yourself before asking the one question you've imagined asking him for years. “Why didn’t you at least tell me goodbye?”
::
(8 years ago)
Homeroom is grey and droopy, your eyes fixed on your winning raindrop as it races to the window sill. Leftover drizzle from the night before is thankfully entertaining enough to keep you awake. You didn't get much sleep thanks to the excessive number of lightning strikes that kept your room lit up all night.
Of course, Jisung would be running late on a day like this.
Background noise doesn't bother you. The buzzing of low chatter, chairs scraping, someone dropping a pencil. None of it really registers until your teacher walks in and clears her throat.
“Before we begin, just a quick announcement,” she says with empathy. “For those of you asking, Han Jisung won’t be returning to school. His family has moved unexpectedly for undisclosed reasons. Please, out of respect for your classmate, do not speculate or spread untrue rumors. If you're close enough to text or call him, then you can do so. That being said, I know he was close with some of you. If anyone needs to talk, my door is open…”
The words hit like thunder, numbing your hearing as everything fades into the background.
Jisung moved? Without telling you? Without saying goodbye? That doesn't sound like him at all. Just yesterday, you were writing songs together at the pier and sharing lyrics and secret glances. And all of a sudden…he's gone?
What about your plans? What about college applications, scholarships, music? He wouldn't just abandon all that. Jisung isn't the type to run away and he's certainly not the type to lie to you. This doesn't make sense.
You try to raise your hand, but the teacher is already moving on, and she won't accept any more questions on the matter.
With zero hesitation, you stand up, nearly knocking your chair over.
“Where are you going?” the teacher calls after you, but you’re already out the door, backpack bouncing against your side as you take the stairs two at a time.
You don’t stop running, through the hall, down the front steps, out the front door, and across the street. When your lungs start to burn, you just run harder.
All the way to his house, right up to his door, and you throw your weight on the handle. But it's locked.
“Han Jisung!? You get out here right now! Jisung!? The fuck are you!?”
You start pounding on it like you're trying to break the door down. No answer.
Around the side of the house, the curtains to his bedroom are gone. The porch light is off. The flower pots are tipped over, and the driveway is empty. The inside is completely bare save for a few stray wires and a single abandoned pair of shoes.
He really is gone.
You nearly trip over the curb as you begin to run again, this time toward the pier.
But when you reach it, all that’s left is a shattered skeleton of what it once was. Last night’s storm ripped through it like paper. Driftwood and broken branches scattered everywhere. A few crooked poles still stick out of the sand, like bones, but there's not a trace of life. Or of him.
With panicked tears now threatening to fall, you reach for your phone and call him.
“Hi, you've reached the voicemail box of Han Jisung. If you're my parents, I'm at the church. If you're my tutor, I'm at the library. If this is ___, you already know where I am, idiot. If you're none of those people, why are you even calling me?”
You redial. It rings and rings.
“Hi, you've reached the voicemail box of Han Ji–”
“Damn it, Jisung!”
You hang up and decide to text.
[y/n] “Where the hell are you???”
[y/n] “Did you seriously leave town?? Where did you go??”
[y/n] “Why won't you answer me!?”
[y/n] “Please just tell me what’s going on. You're scaring me…”
[y/n] “Ji?”
Your thread says each message was delivered. But no matter how long you wait, they're never read.
Your knees land in the dirt, no doubt now stained from the mud. The wind whips at your hair as left over mist from the lake leaves your skin damp and cold.
It's unclear how long you stayed like that, waiting for your phone to buzz or ring or die. But by the time you decide to head home, the sky has darkened and you can’t feel your fingers anymore.
You're not sure how to process it, and it doesn't help that everyone wants to talk to you about it. For the next few days, you can count on one hand how many times you voluntarily speak out loud. There's just not much to say when the person you used to spend all your words on is suddenly gone.
Days pass. Then weeks. Months. People eventually stop asking how you’re doing. Your classmates come around to accept this new, quiet version of you. Your other friends tell you maybe it’s for the best. Your parents avoid the topic altogether.
He’s really gone. Your best friend. Vanished with no explanation or closure. Gone, and you didn’t even get to say goodbye.
Whether you truly worked through the grieving process is questionable at best. But about six months after Jisung walked out of your life, some version of yourself began to resurface.
You pulled out your guitar and, for the first time that semester, managed to write a song in guitar club. Although now it’s just you sitting alone in the music department. At least the school hadn't seemed fit to take that away from you too.
There had to be a lesson buried somewhere in all of this. Some meaning you were supposed to uncover in the wreckage. If only you’d been able to figure out what it was.
In the end, what you were left with instead was nothing more than a broken heart, an unfinished chord progression, and a harmony that was always missing its second voice.
So, you learned how to sing solos.
::
(Present day)
At first, it feels unnatural to see Jisung outside of your memories. For years, he was a ghost, a shadow of the past living in the deep, deep corners of your mind. Just someone you used to know.
But now he’s everywhere! At the grocery store, where he lingers over produce like he’s forgotten how small town pricing works. At the gym, where you catch glimpses of him on the treadmill, nodding along to music in his earbuds. On your evening walks, when he waves across the street like you’re nothing more than old neighbors who subtly argue about the property line.
And the strangest part? He doesn’t just pass through these spaces. He stays.
He asks about the cashier’s family, hangs out after workouts to chat with the regulars, carries boxes at the community shelter, shows up at the same fundraisers and local events you do. Jisung isn’t hiding; in fact, he's jumping into the deep end. He’s building something here, planting himself back into the soil and soaking up as much sunlight as possible.
Even from a decent distance, you can tell this is not the same Jisung you grew up with. Which both scares and intrigues you.
Past Jisung avoided crowded places, whined when he was told to help at church fundraisers, and sneaked away to make beats in the parking lot instead.
Present Jisung put his name down to bring a dessert to the Men’s Monthly Ministry Meeting.
Past Jisung skipped school on a regular basis, never wanted a real job, and complained when his parents made him go to school early for morning tutoring.
Present Jisung started working at the local bookstore and shows up at 6am on the dot every day to help bring in book deliveries, so the older owner doesn't have to carry the boxes.
At first, it grates you. Every wave from across the street, every casual “hey” at the grocery store, every time he sits next to you at community meetings, feels like he’s chiseling his way into a life you’ve carefully arranged without him.
You didn't expect this Jisung, and you certainly didn't give him permission to make you smile on multiple occasions.
But as the days pass, something shifts. He’s not just your broken past anymore. He’s becoming woven into the rhythm of this town in a way that’s impossible to ignore.
And slowly, you realize you don’t hate seeing him. The sting is still there, stronger some days than others. But it dulls, little by little.
Every time he shows up ten minutes early to music rehearsals to help you untangle chords.
Every time he puts an extra dollar in the tip jar at the farmer's market when he thinks no one is looking.
Every time he gives recommendations for books at his job, when high school you could have sworn he only knew how to read comics.
Somehow, at some point, while he was away from you…he grew up. And goddamit, he grew up well. Without you. There's no denying it, even though it hurts a little to admit, and you're not sure exactly why.
Your routine has no choice but to make room for him. Until all you feel is the strange weight of adjusting to a world where Jisung isn’t just a memory. He’s here. And maybe…he's not leaving this time.
But two months of charity work and music rehearsals aren't enough to erase eight years of solidly laid walls. You're still guarded, even when you thank him or laugh at his puns or wave back on the street.
You can't allow yourself to fully embrace his presence, even if you wanted to. There's still something painful poking at the back of your head, pressing on your knees, staining your jeans with mud, and freezing your fingers.
When Jisung shows up at the music school, you’re halfway through arranging the (finally) finished sheet music into neat folders. The sound of the door opening makes you glance up, brows knitting in surprise.
He steps in, guitar on his back and a smile on his face, looking ready and pumped to get started.
“Okay, I know you said I needed one more practice day before I played for the kids, but hear me out,” he says, sitting on his stool and swinging his guitar around to his lap. “I spent all last night working on that chord progression, and I think I finally got it down.”
Before you can even reply, his fingers begin plucking at the strings.
“The kids don’t have rehearsals today,” you say, turning your body toward him.
He freezes mid play, clearly thrown. “But we always have rehearsals on Saturday at 4pm.”
“Today is Sunday,” you correct, trying not to smile.
“Oh, shit.” He runs a hand through his hair, rubbing over the back of his neck. “Sorry, I guess all my days have been running together lately.”
“I'm not surprised, I mean, considering how much you're doing.”
“What do you mean?”
You shrug, going back to your folders and restacking them just to let your hands do something while you talk. “Well, I just mean, you've been involved in a lot of town things since you got back. Dessert drives, festival preparations, community meetings, music practice. Even I would get my days mixed up sometimes if I was trying to put that much into my schedule.”
Jisung lays his arms over his guitar, sinking a bit into the stool. “Should I not be doing so much? Do I…bother you?”
“No, I didn't say that.” Your answer comes faster than you mean it to, too sharp in its urgency and too earnest for casualties.
When you turn toward him quickly, the sudden movement makes your hair shift across your shoulder. Your eyes meet his, steady at first, then softening because you just realized how much weight your words carried.
There’s a flicker there, something unspoken and fragile between you two, like the brief reflection of light on lake water before it disappears again. He can’t name it, but it steals the breath from his lungs and sets his heart stumbling into a quicker rhythm.
“Umm,” you break eye contact after several moments and return to your folders, although now you're just tracing the lines of the paper with your finger for no reason. “What I meant was, I see you a lot around town at a lot of things and…it's nice. You seem to really be becoming a part of the town again, and the town really likes having you back.”
“You're a part of the town too.” He points out carefully. “Do you like having me back?”
“Not having to teach rhythm all by myself is nice. And the kids like you.”
“Just the kids like me?”
The tone of his voice captures your attention in an immediate way. There's an underlying question hidden in his words, one you could ignore if you desperately wanted to. But the moment you allow your eyes to land on his once more, you're caught in his trance, his expression.
His eyes hold you there, steady and unflinching as the silence stretches for too many moments. The air feels thick to breathe, and you can physically see how it makes his chest rise and fall more dramatically than usual. The weight of your answer is bound to shift the fragile balance you’ve been so carefully maintaining since he returned.
Your throat tightens, but you force the words out anyway, soft but sure, a confession disguised in simplicity.
“The whole town likes you.”
It’s the first time you’ve said anything about him being back since the day he’d walked into your music school. Two months. Fourteen rehearsal days. That’s how long it’s taken for Jisung to hear a genuine word from you, and when it comes, it lands with more force than you realize. He soaks up the syllables like it’s a language he’s been waiting years to relearn, and the corners of his mouth curve upward, so when your gaze drops to his lips, you can see just how much it means to him.
He speaks, soft and sweet. “I like the town too.” Then he clears his throat and asks, “Anything I can do to help even though it's not rehearsal day?”
You break yourself away from his eyes, considering. “You should practice the song. It’d be nice if you could play the accompaniment while I direct the kids during the Festival. That way I don’t have to try to play and wave my arms around at the same time.”
“I’ll practice till my fingers bleed,” he promises with a stiff salute.
You roll your eyes at his dramatics but don’t argue. He settles with the guitar near the window, sunlight catching on the instrument’s scratched surface. The first strum is hesitant, but soon the melody begins to take shape.
Meanwhile, you return to your tasks stacking chairs, cleaning props, organizing music. But your ear keeps tuning to him. The notes are still rough and unpolished, but there’s something warm and familiar about hearing him play. Without thinking, you start humming along, soft at first and then growing in volume.
The guitar rests lightly in Jisung’s lap, his fingers moving intently over the strings, but his attention isn’t really on the music.
It’s on you.
You’re bent over your stack of folders, sorting and humming without realizing it, the quiet thread of your voice weaving itself into the notes he plays. Your brow furrows as you pause to shift a paper, lips still moving to the melody under your breath, almost like you’re breathing the song instead of singing it.
Jisung’s fingers slow on the strings, softer, quieter, just so he can match you, just so he can keep playing without disturbing the little world you’ve built for yourself.
There’s something achingly familiar about the way you don’t notice the strands of hair falling in your face, the way your knee bounces absentmindedly, the way your voice warms the room without needing permission. His chest feels tight and light at the same time, a mix of nostalgia and something new, something lovely.
He tells himself he’s only keeping the rhythm for you, that he’s just following your hum so the kids will have something steady later. But his gaze lingers too long, his heart trips too often, and he knows this moment is much more than that.
Jisung doesn’t remember when his fingers stopped following the chords and started drifting, but it doesn’t matter. The guitar is only an excuse now – something that lets him sit here without looking like he’s staring too much. You don’t even notice, humming along as you work, your voice so soft and unassuming, he can almost make-believe that it’s meant only for him.
He can’t look away from you. The afternoon light hits your hair in a way that makes every strand glow, and he thinks you’re the most beautiful thing he’s ever seen. Not the kind of beauty people dress up for or take pictures of, but the kind that can only be seen when you're in the moment.
There’s a gentleness in your concentration, a warmth in the way your lips move with his tune, and he knows if he misses this moment, he’ll never forgive himself.
He’s not sure what he did to deserve this seat across from you, to be allowed into the quiet rhythm of your life again, but he clings to it like he's never clinged to anything before. You start to hum a little louder, and he swears the walls themselves lean in to listen. Your voice has always had that pull, that gravity, but today it sounds different. Today, it sounds like magic, and he’s lucky enough to be the one hearing it.
Then he stumbles on a chord.
“Oh, shit,” he mumbles, quickly trying to correct the mistake while also pulling himself back to reality before you notice how enchanted he's become with you.
“Hold on, you're at the part where the song switches to an E Minor, right?” You walk over. “Here, I can show you.”
Before he can catch a breath, you place yourself behind him, presence warm at his back. Your hand reaches around, careful but sure as it guides his fingers to the right fret. Your calloused fingertips brush his as they steady on the correct chord, and then gently, you press his fingertips into the strings.
“Like this. Try it now.”
With a shaky strum, he lets his pick fall across the instrument, the sound only amplifying the deja vu trembling through his bones.
He shifts slightly, and when he looks up, your eyes catch. You’re close…closer than you’ve been in years. Close enough to feel the warmth of his body, close enough to feel his pulse through his wrist, close enough for your heart to race in reply.
For a suspended moment, neither of you move. The weight of unspoken thoughts hums in the air, threaded into the chord still vibrating under his fingers.
Finally, you step back, clearing your throat, “Better.”
“Y-Yeah, thanks for the tip.”
He tests the chord again, and this time it rings true. Perhaps it's not the time to comment on the closeness or how something that felt like a spark just shocked him through his chest – so he just lets the music fill the awkward silence between you two and hides the moment away in his heart.
When he finishes practicing and you’ve finished putting away your last kid’s folder, he sets the guitar down carefully and gets your attention with a casual, “Hey, would you want to get some food? We can take it to that bench in the park and then maybe walk the Circle together? Like old times?”
Eight years. Two months. And fourteen rehearsals.
It feels like the tiniest crack in the wall that’s been standing between you. Just wide enough to let in a breath of fresh air.
“Yeah. I'd like that.”
::
Despite the familiarity of paper take-out containers balanced on your laps, laughter tucked into the silences whenever you pass each other napkins, and Jisung spilling his soda on the ground five seconds after sitting down, there's still something strangely unfamiliar about the boy next to you.
He's not the same Jisung you grew up with, that much is certain. But he's not totally different. Of course, you're not the same as you were in high school either. However, the longer you chat and the more relaxed the atmosphere becomes, the more you realize how well your characters still click.
His humor still fits yours and his interests, too. Turns out his Japanese heavy goth rock phase was around the same time as yours during college.
After eating, neither of you are ready to end the night, so you find yourselves wandering through the park. The street lamps glow dimly along the path, cicadas hum in the trees, and the town feels softer somehow under the veil of evening.
Jisung still walks with his hands in his pockets, a habit you once found endearing…and still do apparently.
“Remember when we used to skip class and hide out at the pier?” Jisung says with a grin, like he can still taste the moss in the air. “I wonder if that heart is still spray-painted on the edge or if it's been washed away by now.”
You stop walking for a moment, eyes cast down. “The pier’s gone.”
His head snaps around, feet nearly stumbling. “What? How?”
“It was destroyed in a storm after you left. Waves took most of it out. What was left, they cleared from the area.”
The disappointment flickers sharp and fast across his face. He looks away. “I guess I thought it would always be there. I never even imagined it might have gotten torn down.”
You shrug. “A lot of things have changed. Do you remember the old Chinese place?”
“Yeah, the one that used to sneak us two extra boxes of takeout when we showed up late.”
“It’s a bank now. And the old arcade is a gym.”
He lets out a low laugh, but his smile doesn’t reach his eyes. “Feels like I missed everything.”
“Places change,” you murmur, softer now. “And people do too.” The implication sits heavy in the air between you, your gaze fixed on the gravel path as you drag your feet.
“You didn't change much.” After a beat, he risks adding, “You still went to college for music. Your passion is still as strong as ever.”
“Well, I didn’t have you anymore, but I wasn’t going to lose my passion too. So, I locked in. Four years of music law and then two years of agonizing intern work. But I don’t regret it.”
“I wish I’d studied music.”
That confession makes you really look at him, study him. “Then why leave? Why abandon it?” Why abandon me?
He stiffens, the words catching in his throat before he forces them out. “I had to.”
“No.” Your tone sharpens, controlled but cutting when your feet stop in the middle of the path. “You always have a choice.”
“I didn’t,” he sighs, turning around to face you.
“Then please, explain that to me.”
Jisung drags a hand across the back of his neck, inhaling deeply like he’s gathering courage. His voice is rough when he speaks again.
“Everything?”
“Everything.”
And then he tells you about a loan shark. About how his parents were scammed, how everything they owned disappeared overnight, how his father decided the only way to protect them was to start over entirely – new town, new names, no trace left behind. That’s why you couldn’t find him. Why he simply vanished. Why he couldn't contact you.
He tells you about his degree in engineering, how it ate him alive. He admits everything without leaving out a single detail, bitterness edging every word. He tells you how he got a job that paid well, but left him in the darkest place he’s ever known. About how he stayed in that place until his parents were back on their feet. And then he crashed. Therapy, unemployment, rock bottom. Eight years of absolute hell…
He pauses, searching your face, afraid of what he might find there, “...and then I thought maybe I could start over again. But do it right this time. Go back, face what I ran from. Invest in the things I actually care about. Music, people, community…you.”
“Me?”
He takes a step closer, tentative but sure, eyes burning with a kind of desperate sincerity. “I want to pursue you, ___. Properly, this time. No running away, no lies. I know I can’t erase the past, but I can try to make up for it. I want to earn back what I lost. If you’ll let me…I want to do this right. With you.”
The night stills. The cicadas, the street lamps, the sound of your own heartbeat in your ear. It all presses in, leaving his words hanging in the air like they might shatter if you breathe too hard.
And for the first time since he came back, Jisung doesn’t look like the boy who left you. He looks like a man who's come back to stay.
::
Since you own the music school, it's the perfect place to have anxiety attacks because you know for certain no one will be there at 1am on a Monday.
Okay, an anxiety attack is a bit extreme, but you are definitely freaking out. For one, Jisung just asked to pursue you, the romantics involved being clearly implied by the look in his eyes.
But that's not even the part that has you crashing out right now.
“Properly, this time.”
This time? Does that mean there was another time he attempted to pursue you improperly? You don't remember anything happening when you were younger. He had his first crush on someone, but that was just about the only time you ever even saw a glimpse of him being romantically interested in anyone. And you still don't even know who it was!?
Never once growing up did he ever give even the slightest hint that he felt anything remotely close to more than a friendship with you. More times than not, he was teasing you for being sentimental, not harboring secret feelings.
And yet, the way he looked at you tonight…the way he said your name makes you think he's not developing feelings in the moment, but rather finally revealing what's been growing inside his heart all this time.
You still have yet to give him an answer as to if you're okay with him pursuing you or not. Some part of you loves him, regardless of everything, because some part of you is still lousy and sentimental.
Sure, after being the one always holding up your friendship with him during high school, there's a part of you that wants to see him put effort in. See him be the chaser.
But will you be okay with that? Will you be able to emotionally watch him openly pursue you as a man pursuing a woman? You're not in high school anymore; things like this hold a little more significance.
He's back, and you're happy about that, but to be honest, you're still not totally sure if you forgive him. You understand his reasoning and situation now that he's told you about it. But you're still finding it difficult to forgive him for the eight years you spent in the dark, internally hating him.
Because of him, you moved into your dorms alone. Because of him, you felt subconscious making new friends, constantly anxious they might ditch. Because of him, you always suspected all your closest friends of leaving even when they showed no signs and had no reason to leave. Because of him, your insecurities ruined multiple chances at having romantic relationships with guys in college. Because of him, you lost one of the best things to ever happen to you. Because of him, you've written more sad songs than happy ones.
You're not sure if fighting all that is even worth it. You justified him leaving for as long as you could before you just couldn't anymore. And the moment you couldn't fight for him, your heart fought against him. Now that he's back, do you honestly believe he has a shot at taming your heart?
Or do you honestly want him to have a shot?
You’re not sleeping tonight. Might as well accept it.
The air is cool when you cut through the park, allowing your thoughts and feelings to sort themselves out with each soft crunch of the gravel beneath your footsteps. It’s too late for anyone else to be out here, so it's nice to just walk, even though you were literally just out here walking with Jisung.
But then you hear it: the low hum of guitar strings drifting through the night, carried on the breeze.
Your chest tightens instantly. You’d know that sound anywhere.
Despite previously wanting to be alone, as soon as you realize you have the chance to see him again, you follow it.
He's on one of the benches under a lamp post, hunched forward with the guitar balanced on his knee, fingers moving with cautious rhythm, like he’s still testing how much of the old muscle memory has returned.
“Hey,” you say, “Long time no see.”
His head snaps up, surprise flashing in his eyes before they soften. “The longest two hours ever.”
“Couldn’t sleep?”
“Not really.”
“Me neither. Did you go home just to grab your guitar and come back out here?”
“Maybe.” There’s a light pause, but it's not uncomfortable. In fact, you kind of like how his eyes bounce from the ground back up at you. Then he tilts his head toward the empty spot on the bench beside him. “Would you like to join me? You can correct my strumming.”
You hesitate only a moment before sitting down. “Sure. But your strumming is fine. You just needed to get back into the feel of it.”
“Playing this guitar should be like riding a bike,” he says with a small laugh, strumming a few chords in demonstration. “But I still need practice.”
Your eyes drop to the instrument. “I never thought I'd see that guitar again to be honest.”
“Yeah?” His smile widens. “I can’t believe you recognized it.”
“It still has that pink dinosaur sticker on the side,” you murmur, brushing your fingers lightly across the worn edge of the decal. “I remember when I put that there.”
“I remember that too. You thought I wouldn’t notice.”
“But you did.”
“Immediately.”
“But you didn’t take it off.”
“Of course not,” he says simply, his eyes flicking up to yours. “Because you put it there.”
The words are magnetic between you, somehow drawing you to sit closer without moving a single inch.
“I can’t believe you still have this guitar,” you say, trying not to break the moment.
“It’s the only one I have left. I sold all my other ones for extra cash. But…I couldn’t sell her.”
“The town must be rubbing off on you,” you say gently. “You sound more like the way you used to sound.”
“Yeah?” His lips twitch into a hopeful smile. “It’s not the town that's rubbing off on me.”
Your heart flutters, obvious and loud, pulling you into him even further. It's terrifying, but you don't want to fight it.
“What song is that? I don’t recognize it.”
He looks down at his fingers, then back at you with hesitation. “I wrote it a few months after I left while I was thinking about you.”
“You wrote a song about me?”
He nods once, resolute. “Do you want to hear it?”
You swallow. “Sure.”
His voice is quiet when he begins, almost like he’s afraid the night itself might listen in, not wanting anyone or anything else to witness this moment he has with you.
Are you happy out there?
Even if I'm not by your side, I hope you live happily,
I'm so glad to see you in my dream,
In my dream, hope you smile with me even for a moment,
So that even without you,
I can feel,
Please be happy out there forever,
Hope you always shine with that pretty smile…
The lyrics float around you until you start to feel weightless as they leave his lips. His voice is scratchy but honest, each word carrying the weight of years spent apart. When he reaches the end, he strums the final chord and lets it fade into the distance.
You find yourself frozen, unblinking, completely enraptured when he looks at you.
The final note fades, leaving the air heavy with a silence that feels louder than the music was. Neither of you move, your eyes locked with the hope that if you don't blink, maybe the moment doesn't have to end.
It’s only for the briefest second that Jisung’s gaze falters, slipping down to your lips before dragging itself back up again as if to ask for permission.
And then he leans in. Slowly, carefully, giving you every chance to stop him. His face is inches from yours, his breath warm when he exhales in anticipation.
But you pull back.
The moment collapses. Jisung freezes, his hand still hovering above the guitar like he doesn’t know what to do with it anymore. He doesn’t speak, doesn’t defend himself. He just watches you, guilt folded into the lines of his face.
“Sorry.”
You look at him again, your pulse hammering. And in that instant, you know. He’s in love with you. He's been in love with you for god knows how long.
And god help you, some part of you somehow loves him too. But it’s tangled in heartbreak and abandonment and all the years he wasn’t there.
You suck in a breath and stand, too stiff to hide. “It’s getting late. We should probably go. The park is technically closed anyway.”
“Uh, right.” He pushes himself up as well and swings his guitar onto his back. “Can I walk you home?”
“If you want to.”
“I want to.”
The walk back is quiet, filled with a fragile tension and delicate feelings. You’re thankful your place isn’t far, although some traitorous part of you wishes it were, just to linger beside him a little longer.
When you reach your door, you turn to say goodnight, but he speaks first.
“I’m sorry,” he blurts out, his voice raw, “for leaning in. I got caught up in the moment, and I shouldn’t have assumed you were okay with it.”
“It's okay.” You're not condemning, just…uncertain, weighted with butterflies rather than rejection.
But Jisung doesn’t hear it that way.
You can see it in the slump of his shoulders, in the way his hand drags across the back of his neck like he’s bracing for impact, in the way his eyes don’t quite meet yours anymore – he's overthinking. Thinking that he overstepped, that he ruined whatever good thing was between you, that he lost his chance.
He exhales shakily and starts to leave, “Goodnight, then.”
“Jisung.”
He pauses and turns around, eyes and ears fixed on you. “Yeah?”
“…Try.”
“Try?”
“Try to pursue me.”
He freezes, the hope in his expression so subtle you almost miss it. But it's there, and it's starting to grow. “Really?”
“Just…go easy on me. The last guy I liked disappeared for eight years.”
He can’t help the stupid, lopsided smile that tugs at his lips as he backs away, sauntering and swaying like a love struck idiot. And before you can stop yourself, you’re smiling too, just as helpless and just as foolish. For a moment, it feels like the simplest thing in the world, like you're seventeen.
His voice is quiet as he tucks his hands into his pockets and nods. “I will. Goodnight, ___.”
“Goodnight, Jisung.”
::
If Jisung ever did try to pursue you before, it was with the clumsy eagerness of a boy. But now? Every move he makes is deliberate and steady, laced with the quiet confidence of a man who knows exactly what he wants and is willing to work to achieve it.
He brings you coffee in the mornings, carries your bags, lingers after rehearsal, helps clean up, perfects arrangements long after the kids have gone home. And those same kids adore him, especially when he pulls out his guitar.
But what catches your eye the most isn’t just the way he treats you. It’s the way he treats the town. He’s not only pursuing you; he’s weaving himself back into the fabric of this place, one act of service at a time. And somehow, that’s the most attractive part.
You notice yourself moving slower when it’s time to pack up, stretching out the minutes just to keep him near for a moment longer. At red lights and crosswalks, your eyes search for him before you realize what you’re doing. At town hall meetings, you listen half to the agenda and half for the sound of his laugh. And always, always, you feel the heat rise in your cheeks when you catch him looking at you like that.
Disarming. Like you’re the only person in the room worth holding his gaze. It isn’t fleeting or casual. It lingers, long and unashamed, as though he’s just waiting for you to lock eyes with him for a mere second. It’s the kind of look that leaves you flustered, vulnerable, and seen all at once. With a single look, Jisung has somehow managed to make you feel as though every part of you is worth adoring.
There’s heat in his eyes, a tenderness disguised in a hint of hunger. God, there's something about his eyes.
They soften when you smile, light up when you laugh, and darken with something deeper when the world falls quiet between you. And he never hides them; everyone in town knows the way he looks at you.
It’s happened often enough now that the awkwardness has dulled, leaving behind something potential. His inability to let a day pass without admiring you in some way has become endearing. You feel flattered that he’s working so hard to prove himself someone you could lean on, confide in, laugh and cry with…someone you could love.
What he doesn’t realize is just how much he’s already undone you. If he knew how easily he sends your pulse racing, how often your heart feels like it’s about to leap out of your chest, then maybe – just maybe – he’d go easier on you.
But Jisung doesn’t go easy on you, because he doesn't yet realize just how much of your walls he's managed to break through in such a short time.
And now, you're standing in the middle of the crowd at the annual Fall Festival Pre-Party Bonfire (yes, it's a real thing. Your town literally cannot find enough excuses to do bonfires by the lake), and you can't help but look for him.
Jisung is here somewhere, apparently last seen chatting up Felix, the local baker, about a sweet he saw in the bakery window a few days ago.
Music thumps heavy through the night, bass rattling up your bones. Voices tumble over each other as jokes are shouted across the fire, someone sings off-key near the speaker, the crackle of logs splinters in the flames.
And you can’t separate one thread from another.
It’s always like this in crowds. Your right ear catches bits and pieces, your left ear nothing. So everything blends into a wall of sound, while you’ve learned to smile, laugh at the right time, and nod when someone else does. It’s easier than asking them to repeat themselves four times and then explaining that you still didn't hear them correctly.
It's a good thing most people in the town know of your struggle and understand to a degree. It's mainly the older generation, the ones who were here when it all happened. The ones who knew your family and saw you grow up.
But the town has changed and new people have moved in and old people have moved on. In the end, it's easier to just focus on one conversation and claim an inability to multitask or hear things coming up behind you.
You tend to keep a low profile and try to keep from becoming overwhelmed with too much audible stimulus. But when a stranger’s hand clamps down on your shoulder, you flinch hard, pulse skittering.
You spin, wide-eyed. His face is twisted, brows knotted, lips curled in irritation.
“So, what? You just gonna ignore me all night? That’s real cute, ___.”
“Jay?” You blink, confused at first and then tense when you recognize the town drunkard staring down at you. “What do you mean? I didn’t even know you were here.”
“Don’t fuck with me.” His voice is sharp, cutting through the bass. “I’ve said hi to you three times already. You looked right past me every time.”
Your stomach twists. You’ve been here before. A different night, but the same scene. Jay with a drink in his hand, leaning too close at the bar, at the grocery store, outside the diner. Always pushing, always mistaking politeness for invitation. And every time, you turned him down, firm but careful, because you knew how ugly his disappointment could get.
Only tonight, it’s uglier than ever.
“I didn’t hear you,” you insist, but your voice comes out smaller than you mean. “Honest.”
He lets out a humorless laugh, leaning closer so you catch the alcohol heavy on his breath. “Oh, right. You didn’t hear me. That’s the new excuse now? You’ve been brushing me off for years. Thought maybe you’d finally quit acting like I don’t exist, but nope. Same shitty story. Same shitty ___.”
“For the last time, I’m not brushing you off,” you say, stumbling back a step as he pushes closer. “I'm just not interested.”
“I do everything right! I put myself out there, I say the right thing, I buy you drinks. And you just keep shooting me down. Or worse, you say nothing. Just silence! Do you have any idea what that feels like?” His eyes flash, his voice slurring more as he starts shouting.
“Jay…” You put a hand to his chest to hold him back, inside your fight or flight response starting to kick in. “You’re drunk. Go home.”
He sneers, shaking his head. “You always have some reason, don't you? Too drunk, too busy, too focused, too…whatever. But it was never really that. It’s me. Isn't it? You never wanted me, did you? You said you wanted sex–”
“Sex was never on the table, Jay. I never said that. You made it up.”
He grabs your wrist, holding you in place. His grip isn’t cruel, but it’s desperate and tight.
“Stop lying!” His voice cracks, all bitterness and hurt twisted together. “You just keep making ME the joke! You should be the joke for once!”
You try to yank your wrist free, but his grip only tightens. Pain shoots up your arm, sharp enough to make your breath catch.
“Jay – stop. You’re hurting me.”
He leans closer, jaw set, eyes glassy with heavy liquor. “Don’t act like you’re so innocent, ___. You’ve been stringing me along for years. Smiling just enough to keep me coming back, then shutting me down every damn time.”
“I never flirted with you, Jay,” you snap, voice shaking with equal parts anger and fear.
“Yes, you did,” he bites back, the words slurred but insistent. “Every time you turned me down, you were teasing me. Everyone sees it. You just think you’re too good for me, for any of us, don’t you?”
“Let me go,” you say, low and steady. “I’m not playing this game with you.”
His fingers dig harder into your wrist. “That’s all you ever do, isn’t it? Pretend it’s a game. Pretend I never meant anything to you.”
“Let me go – ah!” you repeat, louder this time, but Jay only shakes his head, his grip bruising.
Before he can spit out another word, another hand lands on top of his, firm to match the voice that follows.
“Back. Off.”
You freeze.
Jisung.
He’s already there, slipping between you and Jay like a wall, his hand prying at Jay’s wrist until your arm is free. He keeps you behind him with a shift of his body, shoulders squared, the firelight throwing sharp lines across his tense jaw.
“She said she's not interested.” Jisung’s voice is calm but sharp, each word confident but laced with aggression. “You don’t get to touch her like that.”
Jay staggers back half a step, his drunkenness flaring. “What, you her bodyguard or something?”
“Sure,” Jisung says, not missing a beat. “Let’s call it that.”
Jay barks out a laugh, ugly and humorless. “Always knew you were a pathetic music boy. Chasing after what isn’t yours.”
“Funny. From where I’m standing, you’re the only one doing the chasing. And she’s never once wanted you.”
The words land like a slap. Jay’s face twists, red and mean. You open your mouth to warn Jisung, but it’s too late. Jay’s fist flies, knuckles cracking against Jisung’s mouth.
The crowd erupts, voices shouting now that there's been actual damage, bodies surging forward to pull Jay back. He’s dragged toward the parking lot, still swearing, still thrashing, until someone shoves him in the direction of his house.
Someone else hurries over to ask if you're okay, but you hardly notice anything else around you.
Because Jisung is standing in front of you now, blood on his lip, chest rising and falling as he struggles to steady himself, trying so hard to look calm for you.
Instinctively, you reach out, brushing a hand along his jaw, tilting his face gently toward you. Your eyes catch the glint of shimmering red at the corner of his mouth, and your heart clenches.
“What were you thinking?” you ask, voice low but urgent, hovering just above a whisper.
His tongue darts out to test the split in his lip, and a sharp hiss escapes him. He rubs it quickly with the back of his hand, trying to hide the sting.
“I’m fine,” he says, although you can see the stubborn flare of pain in his eyes.
“No, you’re not,” you murmur, letting go of his jaw and slipping your hand into his to guide him. “Come on, let’s get you inside and cleaned up properly.”
And you don’t wait for him to argue. You tug him through the party, away from the shouting and the firelight, into the shadows where the noise dulls and the world feels smaller.
Inside the community lake house, the party feels far away. The music is nothing but a muffled throb through the walls, replaced by the gentle lapping of the lake against the shore and the faint crackle of lingering fire embers. Your pulse is still thudding, and even though adrenaline buzzes in your veins, you can’t ignore the tiny tremor in his hand as you lead him to the bathroom.
The bathroom is small, lit only by a soft candle.
Jisung stands by the counter where you tell him, no questions asked. His lip is bleeding, though not badly. Still, the sight makes you nervous. You pull a tissue from your pocket and run it under some warm water before stepping closer.
He flinches at the sting when you dab the cut. Then he huffs out a laugh, low and quiet.
“You still carry around tissues?”
“Only for emergencies,” you murmur, keeping your focus on his mouth. “I teach kids after all.”
A faint smile flickers across his face, but it falters when it stretches too wide, making his split lip pull painfully.
“Careful,” you urge him gently, your eyes tracing his features as the moment hangs between you.
The candlelight flickers in the small bathroom, casting warm shadows across his face. You step closer to see the cut properly in the dark, tilting your head for a better angle.
He lets you, consciously keeping himself from also tilting his head when you lean in. You work slowly, dabbing the tissue with gentle precision and cleaning up stray blood from beneath his mouth.
But your wandering eyes can’t seem to pay attention to what they're supposed to. From his lips to his gaze that shimmers faintly in the candlelight, you’re trapped in the space with him, pulled closer with each shallow breath.
Have his lips always been this pretty pink? Or is that the blood rushing to his skin?
Your body feels magnetized to him, like an invisible thread tugging from the center of your chest straight into his. You’re only inches away, yet every part of you yearns to close that narrow gap, to sink into his warmth, to be sheltered by him, and at the same time, ruined by him completely.
Has his chest always been that broad? Or are you just craving a safe hug since being threatened?
Jisung catches it – the way your gaze flickers, hesitant but undeniable, from his lips to his chest, then back up to his eyes. You’re fighting yourself, and he can see it in the way your fingers tighten around the tissue, in the way you look at his lips a bit too fondly for simply cleaning a cut.
And it floors him.
The thought that you want him, even if only right now, even if only because he stood up for you, hits him like a ton of bricks. His pulse drums loud in his ears, every muscle taut with the effort not to grab you by the waist and pull you flush against him.
For the first time, hope burns bright and raw in his veins, almost too much to bear. With every moment you spend memorizing the shape of his mouth and the firmness of his chest, he allows himself to think that he must be doing at least something right.
You manage to tear yourself from his gravity just long enough to toss the used tissue aside and reach for a fresh one, the steady trickle of water filling the sink as you force your hands to stay busy.
“I saw him try to talk to you. But you didn't even turn your head. At first, I thought maybe you were mad at him, or just really done with people.”
Your hands still for a moment, but you don’t answer. Your eyes glance up to meet his in the soft candle light.
“Were you serious?” he asks, voice low. “You really didn’t hear him?”
“Mm,” you answer. “A year after you left…I started hearing this weird muffling in my left ear. It wasn’t painful, but it didn’t go away. So, I got it checked. Then I got an MRI.”
His brow furrows, lips parting slightly as he leans forward, listening intensely.
“They found an acoustic neuroma pushing the left side of my brain pretty far back. It was benign and slow-growing, but it had to come out.”
You pause, letting that sit, watching the way his eyes search yours as though living the moment by your side.
“Two days after my college sophomore finals, I went into surgery. They got the tumor out, but I lost hearing in that ear permanently. And the tumor had been wrapped around my facial nerve…they had to cut and sew it back together.”
His jaw tightens. His hand curls on the counter for lack of wrapping around you.
“I had partial facial paralysis for a time. No pain receptors on the left side. Couldn’t smile right. Couldn’t cry from my left eye. Still can’t. Most of my muscle movement has come back now, but it’s…never going to be what it was.”
The words fall heavy in the small room, hovering there until you move again, a tiny shrug.
“God,” Jisung breathes, voice cracking. “I didn’t know. I had no idea.”
“Of course, you didn’t.” Your voice is calm, not blaming. “You weren’t there.”
His gaze drops to the floor, shame flickering across his face like a shadow.
“I should have been.”
You don’t reply. Because yes, he should have been. Had everything gone the way it was supposed to, he would have been. But you lived for so long in should have been’s, that even the thought of holding that grudge for any longer is exhausting.
When he speaks again, his voice carries a type of softness and pity you've heard far too often.
“And you still pursued music…”
“I know that face. Please don’t feel sorry for me.”
“I don’t feel sorry for you. I feel sorry for myself.”
“Why?”
“Because even though I’m pursuing you, there’s no way in hell I could ever deserve you.”
The room stills. You’re both staring at each other now, caught in the weight of it. His gaze flickers down to your lips, and you feel the pull in your chest again, the dangerous one that could very easily abandon any and all sense of reason.
You clear your throat, clutching the tissue in your hand as you walk past him with hurried steps. “I think your lip is fine now. Just try not to open your mouth too wide. You might reopen it.”
“___.”
You stop at the doorframe, turning back.
He slides away from the counter and comes to you, close enough now that you feel the warmth of him. His fingers twitch nervously at his sides before he reaches out to hold your hands.
“I haven’t officially apologized to you for the way I left…” He pauses, searching for words. “And I don’t think there’s a single apology out there that will make up for it. But I want to say it anyway.”
You say nothing. You let him speak.
“I was scared. My parents were scrambling, my life was falling apart, and when things got hard, I didn’t reach out. Instead, I chose to disappear. You didn’t deserve that. You didn’t deserve the silence or the confusion or the way I ditched our plans. I still think about it. A lot. What it must’ve felt like from your side.”
His throat works around a swallow when your fingers fold around his too.
“I abandoned you. And I can’t take that back, no matter how much I wish I could. You were my best friend and the girl I was in love with, and I left without a word. I’m so sorry. I know I don’t get to ask for anything. But I hope you’ll let me show you that I’m not that scared kid anymore. I’ll never walk away from you like that again. And I won't let you go through anything alone ever again. I'm gonna be here for you from now on. I promise.”
The words linger for a moment of fragile vulnerability. He breathes in like he wants to say more, but it leaves him in a shaky exhale instead.
Without even thinking, you rise onto your toes, drawn to him, ready to close that tiny space that’s been tormenting you all night. But just as your lips hover close to his, something explodes outside. A sudden hiss and crackle of something igniting, followed by a choir of shouts and laughter. You both jolt, breaking apart as the sound grows louder.
When you step out onto the porch, the night sky blooms with sparks of color. Fireworks burst over the lake, reflecting on the rippling water, painting the crowd’s cheers in flashes of red, green, and gold. Jisung stands beside you, quiet, the soft glow catching on his profile.
While his attention is fixed on the bursts of color painting the night sky, you shift closer, rising onto your toes just enough to brush a soft kiss against his cheek. It’s fleeting, just a whisper of contact, but it's enough to make his head snap toward you. His grin blooms beautiful and boyish, until the cut on his lip protests, pulling his expression into a wince.
A warm laugh slips from you, unable to be contained, and he shakes his head like he’s embarrassed. But his eyes give his heart away.
He extends his hand toward you, palm open, and you take it without hesitation, fingers weaving through his. The fireworks roar louder, scattering the sky with light and color. But his gaze keeps flicking back to you, stealing glances at your every gasp and awe.
And for the first time in years, as you stand here with him beneath the crackling stars, feeling his pulse quicken each time you smile at him, something steady and safe settles within you.
::
The week leading up to the Fall Festival is a blur of final practices and last-minute preparations. The whole town seems to come alive with colorful streamers being strung up, kids darting around with sticky fingers from kettle corn, shop windows painted with bright letters announcing Fall-themed sales.
Everything is coming together.
Well, almost everything…
Every afternoon, after work, Jisung vanishes. No explanation, just a small smile and a hushed, “I’m working on something. It's a secret.”
By the third day, you stopped asking. But the curiosity still gnaws at you.
One time, you attempted to follow him undetectably, but you ended up losing him around the block when the crosswalk light turned red right as you approached it.
The night of the festival arrives with warm spirits, lively music, and kids in homemade costumes. The nostalgia hits you strong as the town square transforms into a Fall paradise.
Strings of golden lights zigzag overhead, booths line the edges with food and trinkets, and the stage glows faintly blue under makeshift spotlights. Music pulses from the speakers, the crowd buzzing with anticipation to see their kids play and sing to welcome in the new season.
You’re half-busy wrangling students from the music school when you hear the mic on stage suddenly turn on.
Jisung is on stage. Alone. A guitar slung across his chest, hair messy from the humid evening, and eyes straight on you.
He steps up to the mic, taps the thing to make sure it's on, and clears his throat.
“I know you guys were expecting the kids, but I hope you don't mind an opening act. I'm not as good as they are, but I'll give it my best shot.”
The crowd obviously loves him, even a small one like this. It's just the town folk, his neighbors, the bookstore owner, the barber, the baker. But he holds the stage as if it was a hundred thousand screaming fans, and he only cares about one.
“This song is for someone I owe a lot to. Someone I hurt more than anyone else. I don’t deserve it, but I hope someday, I can make it up to her. Maybe this song can be a start.”
And then he begins to sing, melting your heart with each strum.
I’ll wish you back, whoa oh
I’ll wish you back, whoa oh oh
I’ll wish you back, whoa oh
Sometimes I’m gonna get hurt,
But I’ll call you until you come back,
Let’s go back to those times, our day
To how it was, turn everything back, back, back,
You were my story,
Your words come to mind endlessly,
Just by being able to look back at it,
Like a photo that will be engraved deeply in my heart,
I’ll gather my memories one by one and cherish them in my heart,
Your scent became the wind and flew far away,
But I’ll remember it forever,
I just want you to stay with me all day,
All day,
So baby, love me again if it’s okay,
Is that okay?
His voice floats through the square, flying effortlessly above the noise of the crowd until it reaches who it’s really meant for.
You.
Every note, every lyric, every intention, sung as though he’s not performing for the town, but for you alone. The crowd may still cheer and sway along, but it all fades into a dull, blurred background. In this moment, Jisung sings only for you.
His guitar hums with a sound you know by heart. His fingers glide over the strings with that same effortless passion and confidence that once seemed lost to time.
But now, it’s back.
This is the sound that carried you through your youth, the sound that stitched itself into your dearest memories. And hearing it again, exactly the way it used to be, makes something inside you unravel. You never thought your heart could feel this way again. Yet, here it is, so full it begins to ache.
Applause erupts around you, but you can’t bring yourself to join. Your hands won’t move, your feet won’t budge. You can only stand frozen in place, staring at him as though the entire world has stopped, as though your heart might split wide open right here in the middle of the street.
A small tug at your sleeve pulls you halfway back to reality. One of the children peers up at you with bright, expectant eyes, clutching their instrument nervously, waiting for you to lead them on.
As the cheers begin to die down, Jisung leans toward the mic again.
“I think the real stars of this festival deserve their turn now, what do y'all think?” he asks warmly, and the crowd cheers louder in reply.
The children explode with excitement, rushing forward as he gestures them onto the stage. You follow them up, ushering them into their places, making sure instruments are where they need to be, mic stands are in place. But your focus fractures when Jisung moves closer.
His hand brushes against yours in a fleeting, deliberate touch. Your head lifts toward him instinctively, and in that single heartbeat, your eyes meet his.
Just one look. One quiet, unspoken confession, hidden in plain sight, but understood only by the two of you.
And suddenly, it’s like you're seventeen again. Like when you and Jisung spoke entire conversations through eyes that carried all the truth your voices never dared to say. For the first time since his return, he feels like himself again. And it’s because you’re looking at him the way you used to.
You force yourself to turn away and be with the children, steadying them as they begin. Their small voices rise, sweet and slightly off-key, but pure in a way that only makes the moment more beautiful.
The crowd claps along, encouraging their little ones with shouts and whistles. Jisung plays on the side, his guitar the perfect accompaniment to the children's song, and it makes you feel warm even in the Fall breeze.
Even from up here, Jisung doesn’t hear the children right away. He hears you, your voice soft and sweet as you guide them, your hands gently directing their voices, your smile warm enough to melt through every anxious crease in their little brows.
The kids look at you like you hung the stars in the sky, and Jisung can’t blame them. You always had that gift, the ability to make people feel safe enough to try, brave enough to keep going, loved enough to shine.
Jisung was perhaps the first person to ever be offered that gift by you. And even though he screwed it up, he wants to believe that he now has a chance at getting it back.
The music is sweet, simple, a little uneven in rhythm, but Jisung swears it’s the most beautiful sound he’s ever heard. Not because of the song itself, but because of you. Because of the way you beam at every child, clapping along even when they falter, quietly mouthing the words to keep them on track. Your presence fills the stage, and his heart.
That's when he feels it again, that tightening in his chest, that dangerous swell that nearly steals his breath. He’s supposed to be listening to the kids, to their little victory in pulling through a performance they've practiced months for.
But all he can do is watch you.
Reality hits him suddenly and inevitably. He’s not falling for you again. He never stopped. Even after all these years, all this distance, somehow you’re still the center of every song he’s ever played, every hope he’s ever held, every thing he's ever wanted.
Jisung catches himself smiling, stupid and probably way too obvious, but he doesn’t care. Because looking at you right now, laughing when a child plays a note too early and gently guiding them back to the right place, he could fight the whole world just for the chance to stay with you in this square, in this town, in this life.
It's safe to say the Festival is a huge success. The kids drink up every last bit of attention and praise they can get, the food is served steaming and delicious, and the people are together in a way only small town folk can be.
Later, after the stage is cleared and the crowd has moved on, Jisung finds you.
His hands clutch the strap of his guitar with a nervousness you didn't expect once the performance was over, but there's a tremor in his fingers that implies he’s still got one last show.
He smiles at you, soft and almost shy as he offers you his hand. “Come with me?” he asks, voice quiet, clearly trying to sneak you away from everything else. “I want to show you something.”
For a moment, you just stare at him, enchanted by the way the Fall lights paint his features gold, softening the sharpness of his features and making him look both familiar and brand new all at once. There’s something in his tone, in the way he holds himself, not demanding or assuming, just hoping. Hoping you'll give him this chance.
“Okay,” you breathe, taking his hand and allowing him to lead you far away from the crowd.
You follow him down a path lit faintly by candles inside paper lanterns. Their glow flickers on the dirt, casting soft halos of light that guide the way. The path winds past the last of the festival booths, slipping away from the chatter of the streets until the rest of town fades into the distance.
But Jisung doesn’t stop there. His fingers are intertwined securely with yours and every so often he gives a gentle squeeze, as if to remind you that you’re safe, that he’s not letting go.
“Where are we going?” you ask with a childlike giggle.
He only glances over his shoulder, a grin tugging at his lips as he quickens his pace. “Trust me.”
The lanterns lead you deeper through the trees. Then suddenly, the path opens into a clearing, and at the end of the clearing…
The pier.
But not the broken, rotting boards you remember from the last time you were here. This pier stretches strong and sure far into the lake, its frame rebuilt with firm care. Lanterns line the wooden rails, their glow spilling across the surface of the water like little reflections of shimmering stars. Along the shore, clusters of flowers bloom, their colors vivid even in the lantern’s light, softening the edges of the scene with touches of colorful life.
Jisung bends down, plucks one of the flowers, and presses it gently into your hand.
It feels like something from a dream.
You stop at the edge of the boards, tears already stinging your eyes. “You fixed it?”
For a moment, he doesn’t answer. Instead, he lets go of your hand, walks down the length of the pier until he stands at its very end. There, he turns back to you, his guitar cradled in his arms, his eyes solely on yours.
And then, he begins to play.
I’m getting anxious, can’t think straight,
I’ll give you an armful of cosmos flowers because I love you,
I wanna place myself in a spot next to you,
I’ll hug you,
Don’t know if it was the wind, or the feeling of my affection that stirred the air,
It goes high above the sky into the universe,
I’ll hold you tight and say I’ve always been waiting for this moment,
I can't hold it in any longer,
Pink chroma key background, the surrounding scenes,
Love is so intuitive while everything else changes,
The start of a typical romance,
Even though I know it all, I deeply fall into you and get my hopes up again,
The moment I first saw you, it was meant to be,
For me, it’s always been you,
A pointless war of nerves is a waste of time,
For me, it’s always been you,
I’ve seen it all before but I keep freezing up,
Guess I’m not used to love,
I know it’s pain, but I really want it so bad.
The melody is sweet but painful, the kind that burns as it melts into your bones. His voice cracks halfway through, but he doesn’t stop. He pours his everything into it. All his regret, hope…love. You take a step closer, your hands flying over your mouth. The pier doesn't creak beneath your feet anymore. As you make your way to him, it's steady and trustworthy.
He blinks at you then, eyes just as wet, chest rising and falling with each line he sings.
Your vision blurs as more tears begin to form, now dripping down your cheek relentlessly. You don't even realize you've begun to run until you're about to crash into his arms.
His guitar cuts off right before you collide with him. He swings it onto his back, his arms catching you just in time.
Your kiss is not tentative or unsure or hesitant. It’s healing, all-consuming, the kind of kiss born from years of silence and longing that's finally breaking free. The world tilts as Jisung lifts you off your feet, arms locked around your waist. You cling to him, arms looped tightly around his neck as he spins you once, twice, three times.
His laughter bubbles against your lips, boyish giggles muffled and sweet, meant only for you. The lake splashes beneath the pier, lantern light streaking across the water, and it feels like the whole world is dancing with you both. Your smile keeps breaking the kiss, but he only chases it, kissing you harder, deeper, until you’re dizzy and breathless and completely drunk on him.
When your feet finally find the wooden boards again, it feels like ripping your heart apart to let even an inch of space exist between you. He presses his forehead to yours, unable to stop himself from stealing another kiss. And another. And another.
“I love you,” he whispers against your skin as he kisses you again and again, over and over until he’s kissed every part of you he can. “I’ve always loved you, ___. Even apart, even when I couldn’t say it, I never stopped. I’ll never stop.”
And when his mouth finds yours again, his kiss is different. No longer desperate, but certain, sealing the promise he's waited far too long to make.
You cradle his jaw and whisper back the words he’s waited eight years to hear, “I love you too, Jisung.”
The moment your lips meet his is like an exhale after holding his breath for his entire life. Every heartbeat, every sleepless night spent wondering if he’d lost you forever, dissolves in an instant. Relief floods him so sharply it nearly buckles his knees, because you’re here, kissing him back, clinging to him like you’ve been waiting just as long.
It feels like he's finally come home. Like every wrong turn in his life has led him back to this single, perfect moment.
And in this kiss, Jisung knows with absolute certainty, he doesn’t have to wonder anymore.
With his promise in every lingering kiss, you finally let yourself believe, trusting in him and in the future you'll make with him. And it resonates in your chest like a song you’ve known all along, like the way you used to sound.
Synopsis: You and Han were each other’s firsts—first love, first heartbreak, first forever. Even as life pulls you apart, the two of you keep finding your way back, caught between what was and what could be. (14,3k words)
Author's note: The final chapter is here and pls don't get upset at me. You asked for angst so I brought you exactly that 🫣🫶🏻
Han sits on the weathered picnic bench, shoulders hunched forward, phone in hand as his thumb scrolls endlessly down a checklist. A hundred little icons of bottles, blankets, creams, and things he can’t even begin to pronounce. His eyebrows knot together as he squints at one particular entry.
“What is BabyBjörn?” he asks out loud, clueless, his tone more baffled than curious.
Josh, seated beside him with his long legs stretched out and sunglasses on, doesn’t even pause before answering, “It’s a Swedish company that produces baby carriers and bouncers and all that bonding-comfort-parent-baby stuff.”
Han blinks at him, wide-eyed. “How the hell do you even know that?”
Josh just shrugs, taking a sip from his can of Coke. “Niamh. And also because we went to a lot of baby showers.”
Han nods like that makes sense, though he’s still looking at Josh like he’s some kind of encyclopedia, but then the word Swedish lingers in his head, tugging up a memory he hadn’t asked for. His lips twitch, an unexpected chuckle slipping out as he murmurs, “Fuck Sweden.”
Josh raises a brow, catching Han mutters something. “What?”
“Nothing,” Han shakes his head quickly, forcing the laugh down before anyone can ask further. He swipes at his phone again, like he can scroll his way out of the memory, but the ache it stirs in his chest lingers.
“How’s she doing?” he asks suddenly, eyes still glued to the screen, voice pitched too casual to be casual.
It’s Luke who answers, sprawled out on the grass with a joint pinched lazily between his fingers. He exhales a thin line of smoke before saying, “She’s alright.”
Han lets out a slow breath through his nose, relief pressing briefly against the tightness in his chest. But then Luke adds, almost smug, “We’ve been hanging out a lot actually. Talking. Smoking.”
That makes Han’s head snap up, brows furrowing. “She doesn’t even smoke.”
Luke shrugs, taking another drag, lips curling with the ghost of a grin. “Well, she is now.”
Han stares at him, unsettled. He doesn’t know what to do with that—should he be glad you’re finding ways to cope? Or should he be concerned that weed is your new crutch? His stomach twists, his thoughts chasing themselves in circles, spiraling toward places he doesn’t want to go.
So he forces himself back to his phone, eyes blurring over another list of “must-haves.” Diapers, strollers, swaddles. He exhales, shoulders sinking. And then, almost to himself, he mutters, “Man… I’m seriously having a baby.”
The words sound different when they leave his mouth. He’s said them before, joked about them, even celebrated them. But now, in this quiet moment with his friends and his screen glowing with responsibility, the reality sinks deep and heavy.
-
The car hums along the smooth pavement, sunlight spilling across the windshield as Han steers through the quiet streets of the new neighborhood. It’s one of those rare days where everything feels… light. Simple. Like maybe life isn’t such a storm anymore. He steals a glance at the rows of freshly painted houses, kids wobbling on bikes with training wheels, a couple walking a dog that looks too big for its leash. For a moment, it almost feels like he belongs here.
“You’re going to be a really good dad,” Isla says suddenly, her voice cutting through the silence.
Han blinks, his hands tightening a little on the wheel. The words throw him so off guard that he has to look away from the road for half a second, catching her profile lit by the soft afternoon light. “What made you say that?” he asks, his voice rougher than he meant.
Isla sheepishly smiles, folding her hands over the swell of her belly. “I don’t know. I just… knew it.”
Heat creeps up his neck. He looks back at the road quickly, but he can’t stop the small smile tugging at his lips. Compliments like that—they hit different.
Silence settles between them, but it’s the good kind, the kind that lets him breathe. He lets it linger before blurting, almost to himself, “I just learned you have a middle name.”
Isla tilts her head toward him, amused. “You make it sound like I’ve been hiding it.”
Han chuckles under his breath. “Well… what is it then?”
“Rylie,” she says softly, her smile lingering. “It means valiant. Or courageous.”
Han nods slowly, letting the word roll around in his head. Valiant. Yeah, that fits her. He glances her way just long enough to catch the curve of her smile. “That’s… such a beautiful name.”
Isla’s cheeks color as she dips her head, brushing her thumb absently over the curve of her stomach. “Thank you.”
Han pulls the car into the driveway, his mind still buzzing with Isla’s words—
You’re going to be a really good dad. It feels nice and comforting to hear but at the same time, he can’t ignore the weight of it presses against his chest like a stone he can’t quite shift.
He kills the engine, rubbing the heel of his palm over his tired eyes. When he glances up, his heart stutters as he sees you standing by the trash can. His trash can.
For a second, he thinks he’s imagining it—you, in broad daylight, looking like you’re about to… what, dig through his garbage? But no, the lid’s already lifted, your hand hovering there like a guilty kid caught red-handed. And then you turn, your face freezing as the car jerks to a stop in the middle of the driveway.
Han steps out slowly, trying not to let the confusion leak too much into his expression. But inside, he’s spiraling. What the hell is she doing here?
You plaster on a strained smile, walking toward him like nothing’s wrong. “Hey.”
He forces a faint smile back. His chest aches just seeing you this close again. “Hey. Uh… what are you doing here?”
Your answer comes quick, smooth—too smooth. “I just came to drop your things.”
Han nods, his eyes flicking toward the box by the door. That much checks out. But then his gaze shifts back to the trash can and lingers. He can’t help it. “And… what were you doing at the trash can?”
You hesitate, just enough to give you away. Then, almost too brightly, you say, “Oh—there was a raccoon tearing through your trash. I shooed it away.”
A raccoon. In the middle of the day. In this neighborhood? His mouth almost quirks into a smile, because it’s such an absurd lie, but instead he just watches you and quietly mutters under his breath. “Right. A raccoon.”
Before he can press further, the passenger door opens and Isla steps out, smoothing her hand over her bump as she greets you warmly. Han watches the way your eyes drop to her stomach—how you freeze, how the words tumble out of you before you can stop them: “Oh, you’re very pregnant.”
The air goes tight. He feels Isla’s gentle laugh at your awkward save—“Pregnancy looks good on you”—but Han can see how much it costs you to even say it.
You’re already pulling away, making excuses about leaving, when Han notices the sketchbook clutched to your chest. His sketchbook. His pulse spikes.
“Is that my… sketchbook?” he asks, and the way your eyes widen is answer enough. You hesitate, then thrust it toward him like it burns your hands.
And just like that—you’re gone. Jogging to your car, your bag bouncing against your side. Han stands there, sketchbook in hand, watching your taillights until they disappear down the street. He looks down at the familiar worn cover, thumb brushing the bent corner.
The sound of Isla’s shoes crunching against the gravel pulls him back. She’s waddling closer, one hand supporting her lower back, the other resting gently on her belly. She glances at the book he’s clutching and tilts her head. “What’s that?”
Han’s throat goes dry. He forces a casual shrug, tucking it slightly against his side as if it’s nothing. “Just… one of my old sketchbooks.” His voice comes out light, dismissive, like it means less than it does.
Isla hums, accepting his answer without pressing. She shifts her weight and Han immediately steps forward, sliding an arm around her to help her toward the door. He focuses on the task—steadying her, guiding her up the steps—but it’s impossible not to feel the echo of you still lingering in the air.
The way you looked at Isla’s stomach. The way your smile faltered when you tried to play polite. The sharpness in your eyes when you lied about the raccoon. And, worst of all, the way you had held his sketchbook tight to your chest like you were holding on to the memories it holds.
Han exhales through his nose, tightening his grip on Isla just enough to keep her steady as he pushes the front door open. He helps her inside, but his mind is far away, stuck on the driveway, stuck on the way you bolted like you couldn’t bear to stay another second.
By the time he shuts the door behind them, his smile is back in place for Isla’s sake. But his heart is still out there in the street, running after you.
-
Later that night, Han helps Isla settle on the couch, fussing with the throw pillows until she playfully swats at his hand. “You’re worse than my doctor,” she teases, her smile soft, her eyes tired.
He laughs under his breath, crouching to kiss her forehead. “I just don’t want you uncomfortable.”
“I’m fine,” she reassures him, resting both hands over her belly. “Really. Go do your thing—I’m just going to put my feet up.”
He hesitates, watching her adjust into the cushions, her face glowing in the warm light of the living room. Eventually, he nods and retreats down the hall to his small studio.
The sketchbook feels heavy in his hand. He tosses it on the desk, tries to busy himself with a few quick strokes of a new illustration, but the lines blur, meaningless. His gaze drifts back, again and again, to that familiar battered cover.
Finally, he gives in.
He flips it open and the first page hits him like a punch—two doodled characters you’d both created late one night, when things were young and stupid and full of possibility. He remembers how hard you’d laughed, sprawled across his lap with a pen in your hand, insisting this was your comic debut.
Page after page, the memories unfold. Your handwriting in the margins. Your dumb little captions. The mess of ink where you tried to make him look cooler than he was. He can almost hear your voice again, teasing, urging him to keep going, to dream bigger.
And then—there it is. The page where he drew the proposal. Your character staring down at a ring, his on one knee, cartoon hearts floating above. He remembers vividly how you’d looked up from that page to find him mirroring it, ring trembling in his hand, voice cracking as he asked you to marry him.
Han presses the heel of his palm against his eyes, shutting them tight. For a moment, he’s back there—before things fell apart, before Isla, before the papers and the fights. Just you and him, believing in forever.
He exhales shakily, fingers tracing the edges of the page. The ache in his chest spreads wide, hollowing him out.
God, he misses you.
He closes the sketchbook but doesn’t put it away. Instead, he keeps it close, resting his hand on top of it like it’s the only anchor left between then and now. In the silence of the night, with Isla asleep down the hall, Han finally lets himself whisper into the dark:
“I really miss you.”
-
Han tells himself—over and over again—that he has a good life.
A good new life with Isla, with her kind smile and her quiet strength. The baby on the way, a future he never thought he’d be brave enough to face. A neighborhood that smells like fresh paint and cut grass, neighbors who wave when he pulls into the driveway.
It’s good. It should be enough.
But at night, when the house goes quiet, the thoughts creep back in. What ifs. Could haves. The sound of your laugh, sharper than any memory should be. He finds himself restless, scrolling through his phone for no reason, sketching aimless lines that always, somehow, circle back to you.
He tries to push it away. He tells himself it’s unhealthy, that he needs to stop being stuck in the past. Isla deserves better than half of him lingering somewhere else.
Still… one afternoon, without really meaning to, his car ends up on a familiar street. He doesn’t even think until he’s already parked. His pulse thrums in his ears as he steps out, glances around—like he’s been caught doing something wrong. He knows it’s reckless. Stupid, even. But his feet move anyway, carrying him to the front steps of your house.
He sits. Hands pressed between his knees. Tells himself it’s just a few minutes. You’re probably still at work. He doesn’t even know what he’ll say if you come home, but he waits.
The late sun shifts across the pavement. Leaves skitter along the curb. His chest feels tight, like the anticipation itself is punishment. Then—there it is. The low purr of your car pulling into the driveway.
Han’s heart stumbles as he sees you behind the wheel, the moment your eyes flicker and land on him. The hesitation. The way your face shifts, just barely, as if you’re calculating whether to keep driving or park.
He forces himself to stand as you kill the engine, sling your bag over your shoulder, and step out. He arranges his mouth into something that resembles a smile, though it feels fragile.
You walk toward him, slowly and he swallows hard, pushing air into his lungs like he’s forgotten how. His voice comes out softer than he intended, like the words are scraped raw on their way out.
“I don’t know what the rules are,” he says, eyes locking with yours, “but I’m sure I’m breaking them.”
The silence stretches, the weight of it unbearable. His chest tightens until it feels like it might crack open. Then he exhales, a broken little laugh. “But I really—” He falters, shakes his head, drops his gaze to the ground before forcing it back up to yours.
“I really miss you.”
-
Why is he here?
You repeatedly ask yourself as you move slowly in the kitchen, fingers curling around the cool aluminum of two soda cans, heart thudding harder than it should. He’s here. In your living room. After everything. And you still don’t know why.
When you step out, you find him leaning back on the couch like he belongs there, like no time has passed. His eyes lift, a half-smile tugging at his mouth.
“Soda?” he teases, a little too lightly. “Don’t you have anything harder than that?”
You hesitate, then wordlessly turn back. The clink of glass, the slow pour of whiskey, the way your hand shakes just slightly as you set two glasses down on the coffee table. You take the far end of the sofa, purposely leaving space between you, because you know what happens when he’s too close.
“How have you been?” you ask, voice quieter than you intend.
He shrugs, takes a sip before telling you everything that’s been happening in his life. “Isla’s… she’s friends with someone at MESA. That’s how my stuff ended up there.”
You blink, surprised, but manage a small smile as you genuinely tell him, “That’s amazing, Han. I’m happy for you.”
He looks at you for a beat too long, like he doesn’t quite believe it, then glances away.
The conversation drifts—small pieces of his life, fragments of yours—until the light outside bleeds into darkness and the whiskey in his glass is more water than fire. He sighs, setting it down with a quiet clink.
“I should probably get home.”
You hug your arms around yourself to keep them from reaching out to him. “Yeah.”
Silence stretches, heavy, until the words slip out of you, bare and honest: “It’s really nice to see you.”
That smile—the same one that once lit up every corner of your world—finds his face. It warms you despite everything and then he leans in. Before you can stop him, his arms wrap around you, and you melt into it because it’s him, it’s always been him. His chest solid against yours, his warmth seeping into your bones. For a moment, it feels like nothing ever broke.
You manage to pull away first but not enough to put a gap between your bodies as he keeps his hand on the back of your neck. His breath fans your cheek, his head tilting—too close, too dangerous and then he kisses you.
It’s long and lingering, heavy with everything neither of you has been brave enough to say. You let it happen, because it feels too right to fight, until you finally break the kiss, though his forehead stays pressed to yours. You breathe him in, shaken.
“You should go,” you whisper, though it doesn’t sound convincing.
He’s quiet for a beat. Then, soft, like he’s asking for something forbidden: “Can we just… lie down for a little bit?”
You should say no. You should tell him to leave. But your body betrays you, nodding before your brain catches up.
The next thing you know, you’re lowering yourself onto the sofa, lying on your side, the couch dipping under his weight, his chest pressed to your back. His arm wraps around you, warm and solid, his head tucked into the crook of your neck. It’s quiet except for the rhythm of your shared breaths, almost like old times. Almost.
And then, with his eyes closed, his voice slips out, raw and cracked in the dark. “I can’t believe I’m having a baby and it’s not with you.”
The words slice through you like glass. You squeeze your eyes shut, but the hot sting of tears escapes anyway. You thought you were the only one drowning in what you lost, the only one haunted by the forever you both failed to make real.
But no—he feels it too and that, somehow, hurts even worse.
-
The first thing you notice when you wake up is the silence.
The second is the cold. You turn, reaching instinctively for warmth that isn’t there, only to find the other side of the couch empty. No indentation, no blanket out of place—like he was never there at all.
Han must have slipped out early, before the sun came up. And yet, his presence lingers, stubborn, etched into your skin where his arm held you close, into your lips where his kiss still burns.
You push yourself upright, press the heels of your palms against your eyes, and try to steady yourself. But even as you shower, dress, and force yourself into the office, it stays with you. The knot in your chest won’t loosen.
By the time you’re staring at your laptop, the blinking cursor taunting you from a half-finished paragraph, your thoughts are so tangled you can barely string words together. You rub at your temples, trying to summon focus, but every line you type feels off, forced, shallow.
The knock at your door barely registers before Chris steps inside. He’s holding a stack of papers, brow furrowed.
“Hey, I read your draft,” he says carefully. “And… there are a lot of mistakes.”
You slump in your chair, letting out a groan that borders on a whine. “Of course there are.”
Chris sets the papers down, then studies you with a tilt of his head. “Are you okay?”
You stare at the mess on your screen, words blurring until you can’t tell what’s real. Finally, you mutter, “I don’t know.”
There’s no judgment in his expression, just quiet concern. “You know what? Just take the rest of the day oof. Go home. Rest. Whatever’s going on… you don’t have to fight through it today.”
You sigh, long and weary, before nodding. Maybe he’s right.
By the time you gather your things and step outside, the day is bright and sharp, but you feel dimmed, heavy. Han may have left, but what happened between you clings to you like a shadow, following you even as you leave the office behind.
-
Home should feel like safety. Instead, the silence feels suffocating.
You sit on the edge of your bed, laptop abandoned on the desk, your phone heavy in your hand. There’s nothing to distract you, no noise to drown out the thoughts clawing at the inside of your skull. And before you can stop yourself, your thumb is already moving, muscle memory guiding you to Instagram.
Han’s profile loads instantly, his name and familiar face glowing back at you. He mostly uses his social media to showcase his artworks but the latest post is right there at the top, is a series of pictures of Han and Isla doing a gender reveal.
You swipe through slowly, each frame hitting like a punch. Them laughing as they slice into the cake together. The messy blue filling revealed. Isla smearing cream onto Han’s nose as he scrunches up in mock annoyance. Han smiling at her like she’s the only thing in the room.
And the last one—
The one that breaks you—
Their kiss, soft and full of love, with Isla’s baby bump pressed between them.
The phone slips from your fingers to the bed, and you bury your face in your hands. The sob that rips out of you is raw, unsteady, like it’s been waiting for this moment to spill over. Tears blur everything, hot and relentless, because staring at those pictures makes it impossible to deny the truth.
This could have been you. This should have been you. But you fumbled it. You lost it. And now, someone else gets to live the life you once promised each other. You curl forward, pressing your palms harder against your face as if you could block it all out, but the ache only grows, gnawing at your chest, pulling you under until all that’s left is the sound of your own quiet, broken crying in an empty room.
You glance at your phone where it lies facedown on the bed, as though it burned you when you dropped it. For a long moment, you just stare at it. You shouldn’t. You know you shouldn’t, but your fingers move anyway.
You pick it up, swipe the screen, and his post glares back at you like a cruel reminder. You don’t let yourself look too long this time. You tap his name instead, the little green circle showing he’s active. Your pulse spikes so hard it feels like it’s rattling in your throat.
For a moment, you hesitate. You draft a message and delete it. Start another and erase that too. It feels like you’re holding a lit match too close to gasoline, and yet—
Your thumbs finally type the words before you can stop them: “Can we meet?”
You stare at it, your thumb hovering over send. Your heart is begging you not to, your head screaming about the danger, the mistake. But the ache in your chest—the longing that never left—pushes harder.
You hit send and the message shoots off. No taking it back.
You lock the phone and toss it beside you on the bed, burying your face in your pillow, praying and dreading all at once that he’ll answer.
-
The walk to the bar feels heavier than your body can carry. Every step weighs you down, but still you force yourself forward, heart pounding like it knows this might be the last chance. By the time you reach the door, your palms are clammy, your throat dry.
Inside, the place is nearly deserted—the smell of fresh wood polish and faint beer lingering in the air. It’s barely opened for the day, the lights still too bright, too sterile for what you’re here to do.
Han is already there, hunched slightly at the bar, one hand wrapped around a half-empty bottle of beer. He looks up when you walk in, and his face softens with recognition.
“Hey,” he greets, voice low, tired but warm in its own way.
“Hey,” you echo, sliding onto the stool beside him. You tuck your hands in your lap, trying not to fidget. “Thanks for meeting me here.”
Han glances at you, and something flickers in his eyes—something you can’t name. He smiles faintly, though, cluelessly, at the state of you. It makes you aware of your appearance. You glance down at yourself: the mismatched sweater and shirt, your hair in a messy knot.
“I don’t know what I’m wearing,” you jokingly mutter. “I couldn’t find something nice so I thought, why not just ruin it.”
He lets out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. “You look like a crazy cat lady.”
A breathless laugh escapes you, but it dies quickly, leaving silence in its wake.
The quiet stretches until both of you blurt something out at the same time, words colliding and dissolving. You wave him off, swallowing hard. “Let me just say something, okay?”
Han’s lips press into a line, but he nods. “Okay.”
You take a deep breath, steadying the quake in your chest. Then you look at him—really look at him—and the words tumble out, raw and jagged. “I don’t know what’s going on in your… other situation,” you start, your voice shaking, “but for the record, I fucked up.”
The confession stings like acid on your tongue. “I was cavalier with you, and I took us for granted. And I know it sounds crazy but—” Your throat closes, breath uneven. “I think I’d regret it for life if I don’t say this.”
You blink fast, fighting the burn in your eyes. Han watches you, unreadable, his fingers tapping lightly against the glass.
“If you were open to it… I feel like I could do better. With you. With us.” Your voice breaks, but you push through it. “If there’s still a chance, I’d love to know.”
The words hang in the air, trembling like they might collapse under their own weight. You grip the edge of your stool, waiting, praying for anything.
A moment passes in silence.
“Han?” you say softly, brokenly, when he doesn’t answer.
He turns his head toward you, and for a split second you think—hope—he might lean in, might say something that could undo the ache clawing at your chest. But instead, his expression crumples. He looks like he wants to say a hundred things, but all he does is shake his head slowly.
“I can’t,” he mutters, voice rough.
Before you can react, Han pushes back from the bar, the legs of his stool scraping loudly against the floor. He stands, drops a few bills on the counter, and without another look at you, he walks out—his back retreating through the door, leaving you stranded in the silence, shattered and small.
You push out of the bar after him, the air outside cool but not enough to soothe the fire ripping through you. He’s almost at his car already, moving fast like he can outrun this whole thing, outrun you.
“Hey! Han!” you call, your voice breaking, but he doesn’t stop until your fingers clutch the sleeve of his shirt.
He turns, startled, his eyes flashing with something raw before dimming back down.
“Why did you come over last night?” you demand, the question spilling out of you before you can think.
He blinks, exhales hard. “I don’t know.”
The answer slices through you, shallow and careless. You shake your head. “But you do know.”
Han’s chest rises as he drags in a breath, jaw tight. “It was a mistake. I shouldn’t have come.”
A sharp, bitter laugh escapes you, cannot believe that he chose to not admitting it. “You’re a fucking coward.”
His mouth presses into a thin line, but then he throws his own truth at you. “I’m having a baby. I need to figure out a way to make it work with Isla. I’m trying to change.”
Your teeth clench because now you think of the one question that you’ve been dying to ask him. “Why didn’t you change for me?”
Han lowers his voice, steady but soft, almost resigned. “I don’t think you really wanted me to.”
It’s unbearable—the way he twists it like that—and rage crackles through you. “All I did was wait for you to grow up. I rooted for you. I fucking paid for everything. I did everything for you.”
His eyes narrow, and he slides through your words like he’s been waiting to say this. “And I was never your equal. And I think you preferred it that way.”
Your vision stings, tears pricking no matter how much you try to blink them back. “I know my success was never okay with you.”
Han looks away then, his silence betraying him. When his gaze comes back to you, it’s sharp, cutting. “What do you want?”
Your throat feels like it’s closing, your voice breaking and hoarse. “I just want you to admit that you’re wrong.”
“Wrong about what?” Han shoots back, bewildered and heated. “What did you expect me to do? Sit around and wait for you to meet someone first? Is that how you saw it happening?”
The air between you crackles with the tension, so thick you can barely breathe. And then Han steadies himself, his tone cooling in a way that burns worse than shouting.
“I didn’t expect to meet someone so fast. But I did. And I have a real chance of being happy. I don’t want to blow that.”
Something ugly twists in you, and before you can stop yourself, the venom spills out. “Well, you know what, Han? You will definitely blow it.”
The words land like knives, and you see it in the way his body goes still. He stares at you, disbelieving, like you’ve crossed a line too sharp to uncross. “Wow,” he mutters, shaking his head.
When his eyes meet yours again, they’re merciless. “You know, I feel sorry for you. You might actually be alone for your whole life.”
The sentence cleaves you open. His voice. His words. They echo inside you, cruel and unshakable.
Your lips tremble, but you manage to spit out, “Don’t ever call me.”
Han barely hesitates. His tone is final, flat. “Yeah. Don’t worry about it.”
And then he turns, leaving you there with nothing but the echo of his footsteps fading into the night and the venom of his words clawing at your insides. You wrap your arms around yourself, every step back toward your house heavy, as if you’re dragging the weight of a life you’ll never get back.
-
You might actually be alone for your whole life.
They loop in your head, over and over, like a cruel refrain you can’t turn off. Every step you take back to your house feels heavier than the last, your chest tight, your throat sore, like something inside you is breaking and spilling all at once.
When you finally shut the door behind you, the silence hits hard. It’s too quiet, too empty, and suddenly you’re gasping for air like the walls are pressing in on you.
You stumble into the kitchen, your hands gripping the edge of the counter until your knuckles ache. You try to steady your breathing, try to stop the tears from coming, but they rise anyway—hot, relentless.
You slam your palm down against the countertop, once, twice, like you can beat the ache out of yourself. But it doesn’t help. Nothing helps. Because beneath all of the anger, beneath the disbelief, there’s the unbearable truth you can’t outrun: you still love him.
You hate him for the things he said. You hate him for how easily he cut you down. But the worst part? You hate yourself more—for still aching for someone who chose to build a future with someone else.
Your phone buzzes on the table, lighting up the screen, but you don’t even look. Whoever it is, it’s not him. Not anymore.
So you curl into yourself, sitting on the kitchen floor, letting the tears fall until your face feels raw and your body aches with exhaustion. And through the blur of it all, his voice plays in your head again, cruel and final.
You might actually be alone for your whole life.
You press your hands over your ears, desperate to drown him out, but no matter what you do, you can’t stop hearing it.
-
It’s Niamh’s bridal shower. It’s buzzing with laughter, light chatters, and the kind of effortless joy that comes from being surrounded by people who belong. You don’t feel like you belong. You never do at these things.
So you keep filling your flute, glass after glass, champagne sliding down like water, burning only slightly at the back of your throat. Each swallow blurs the edges of your thoughts, softens the knot twisting in your stomach. You tell yourself you’re just trying to take the edge off, but the edge never goes away—it just sharpens differently.
By the time you’re weaving through clusters of women in pastel dresses, your legs feel loose, unsteady. You stumble toward Niamh, who’s radiant, glowing in a way that makes your chest ache, standing beside her mother.
“Ohhh, Mrs. O’Sullivan!” you slur, grinning too wide as you reach out to touch Niamh’s mother’s arm. “You must be sooo happy—Niamh is getting married, isn’t that the sweetest thing? The sweetest.”
Niamh stiffens, her polite smile turning tight at the corners.
“And I know all about marriage!” you continue, ignoring the look on her face. “I was married once, too. It was—” you hiccup, then laugh at yourself, “—it was something, yeah. Except my husband’s, um—” you lower your voice, leaning in though you’re still loud enough for half the room to hear, “—he’s having a baby with another girl now.”
There’s a beat of silence, just long enough for the words to settle heavy and wrong. Niamh’s mother’s eyes flick to her daughter, discomfort plain on her face.
“Okay,” Niamh cuts in, stepping forward quickly, her hand curling firmly around your elbow. “That’s enough champagne for you.”
You giggle like she’s scolding you for staying up past your bedtime, but you let her tug you toward the staircase at the same time the front door opens and Han walks in, Isla’s hand in his. They’re smiling, glowing, the perfect picture of what you once thought would be yours. His eyes catch yours just as your stomach flips violently, and before you can look away, you’re gagging. Your hand flies to your mouth, panic surging.
He sees you. Of course he does. And you want to die right there on the spot. But Niamh’s quicker, steering you up the stairs with sharp determination, whispering urgent, “Come on, come on, don’t you dare do this here—”
She gets you into a bathroom just in time, her hand holding your hair back while you empty yourself into the toilet. It’s humiliating, awful, but she doesn’t let go, doesn’t look away.
When it’s over, she guides you to the edge of the bed in one of the guest rooms, pressing a cold bottle of water into your hand. You mumble an apology, cheeks burning with shame.
“I’m so embarrassing,” you croak. “I ruined your bridal shower.”
Niamh kneels in front of you, tucking stray strands of hair behind your ears with surprising gentleness. “You didn’t ruin anything. Just… stay here, okay? Until you feel better.”
You nod, small and pathetic, like a scolded child. Your lip trembles, and before you can stop it, the truth spills out, raw and heavy. “I don’t want to be alone forever.”
Her expression softens instantly. She cups your face in both hands, her voice tender as she says, “Oh, honey. You’re not going to be alone forever. You just… need a time out. Until you sober up.”
You nod again, and for the first time all day, you almost believe her.
When she leaves the room, the silence swallows you whole. You collapse backward onto the bed, shoes still on, the ceiling spinning above you. Before long, the exhaustion wins. You drift into sleep, your chest aching, your body heavy with the kind of sadness that even dreams can’t untangle.
-
Your house looks like the aftermath of a storm that only hit you. Empty mugs and glasses cover the coffee table, snack wrappers crumpled like little paper failures beside them. The TV drones on, another movie flickering across the screen, but you haven’t been watching. You just need the noise, anything to keep the silence from swallowing you whole.
You’re curled up on the sofa under a blanket that’s half sliding to the floor when your phone starts buzzing somewhere between the cushions. It takes effort, too much effort, to hunt it down—shoving your hand deep into the gap until your fingers close around it. You flop back down, dragging the blanket to your chest like armor.
“Hello?”
“Why haven’t you asked me on a second date yet?” Felix’s voice comes through, smooth, self-assured, too bright for the cave you’ve built yourself in.
You groan. “Second date? I don’t even remember the first.”
He ignores that. “Well? What’s the hold up?”
“Fine.” Your voice comes out muffled against the blanket. “You can have your second date if you bring me cheeseburgers and fries. And we’re having it here. At my place. No exceptions.”
There’s a pause. Then Felix sighs dramatically, as if the weight of your demand is unbearable. “Cheeseburgers? Really? I have to stay in shape, you know. I can’t—”
You cut him off with another groan. “Just remember you’re the one turning it down.” And with that, you hang up, dropping the phone onto the coffee table without another thought before burrowing deeper into your blanket cocoon.
You must drift, because the next thing you register is the sharp buzz of your doorbell. You jolt upright, disoriented, heart racing. You weren’t expecting anyone. Felix was just being cheeky. He couldn’t have actually—
But when you open the door, there he is.
Felix, all smug grin and infuriating charm, holding up a grease-stained takeout bag like a trophy. “Miss me?”
The unmistakable smell of burgers and fries hits you, and your stomach betrays you with a loud growl. You narrow your eyes, but he only smirks wider. He knows he’s won.
-
The wrappers are balled up on the table, the smell of burgers still clinging to the air. You sink back into the sofa, feeling heavier and lighter all at once. Felix lounges next to you, too at ease for someone who just witnessed the mess of your life scattered all over your living room.
He’s looking around, that little tilt of his head betraying the questions you know he’s holding back.
“You know what they say,” you murmur, trying to play it off, “if you can’t handle me at my worst…” The words falter, dying in your throat as you take in your blanket nest, the clutter, the exhaustion hanging off you. You don’t even want to finish the sentence.
But Felix doesn’t push. Doesn’t laugh. Doesn’t ask. He just leans forward, plucks the remote from the table, and says, “I’m picking the movie.”
So you let him and the TV flickers to life, as soon as the opening theme plays, your chest tightens. Of all things, he’s chosen a Ghibli film—Han’s favorite. The pastel skies, the swelling music—it pulls you under, dragging up memories you’ve been trying to shove back down. By the time you notice the sting in your eyes, it’s too late.
Felix notices. He tilts his head, feigning confusion. “It’s not even a sad movie.”
“I know,” you whisper, voice wobbling as tears slip free. “I just… it makes me miss someone.”
Silence stretches. Felix shifts, and when he finally speaks, his voice is low. “Do you miss him?”
You nod slowly, your throat aching. “I do.”
Maybe it’s the comfort of the dim light, or maybe you’re too tired to keep holding it in, but the words start spilling out anyway. “I thought when we’re older, it’d be easier. You know? Like… all the heartbreak, the choices. I thought it’d make more sense.”
Felix turns his head, watching you closely. Then, with a faint smirk, he leans in just enough to say, “I’ve got bad news for you—it’s not getting any easier from here.”
You let out a scoff, half laugh, half disbelief.
But he smiles softer this time. “What you will get, though, is stronger. And I know you will. You’ll get through this.”
His hand finds yours, warm and steady, and he squeezes gently. It’s simple, but it cuts through the fog that’s been weighing on you for weeks.
You can’t help but smile—genuine, fragile, grateful. You lean your head back against the sofa, tilt your face toward him with your best puppy eyes, and murmur sweetly, “Can we order tacos now?”
Felix bursts into laughter, the sound filling the room like sunlight. “Only if you’re paying this time.”
-
It’s the first time in your life you’re packing hours before the flight, the anxiety is real as half-zipped suitcases yawning open on the bed, clothes scattered, chargers tangled. You scramble from room to room, muttering under your breath as you shove toiletries into your bag, double-checking your passport and flight tickets like they might disappear if you look away for too long.
Less than three hours before your flight. Your stomach churns with nerves and caffeine as you drag your suitcase out the door and haul it into the backseat. On the drive, your mind races—lists upon lists of what you might have forgotten. You’re halfway to the airport when your phone rings, buzzing against the console. Niamh’s name flashes across the screen.
You fumble to answer, pinning the phone between your ear and shoulder. “Hey! Don’t worry, I’m on my way to the airport. Everything’s fine.”
Her voice comes through bright but edged with stress. “Good. But… uh, you have your dress, right?”
Your heart drops straight into your stomach. “Oh, shit.” You slam your palm against your forehead, groaning.
“You forgot it, didn’t you?”
You’re already swerving toward the nearest turn, checking your mirrors as you reroute. “I had it altered and I forgot to pick it up.”
Niamh groans dramatically.
“I know, I know—but don’t panic, okay? I’m turning around right now. I’ll pick it up, and I’ll still make my flight,” you assure her but even it sounds so doubtful to you.
There’s a beat of silence, then a long exhale from her side. “You’d better. Just hurry up and drive safely.”
You wince, half-laughing, half-panicking. “Noted. Dress, flight, wedding. Got it. I promise.”
You hang up and grip the steering wheel tighter, muttering to yourself as you floor it toward the dry cleaner, praying the universe gives you a break this one time.
-
The dash through the airport feels like an Olympic sprint, suitcase wheels rattling across the floor, dress bag clutched in your free hand like it’s the Holy Grail. By the time you slump into your seat on the plane, hair sticking to your temples and chest heaving, relief washes over you. You did it.
The flight blurs by in a haze of cramped seats and recycled air. Before you know it, you’re dragging your suitcase out to the curb and flagging down a cab, giving the driver the address of the train station. The city rushes past the window—buildings stacked close, roads buzzing with traffic.
The train ride is quieter, a long stretch of countryside opening up on either side as you sink into your seat. You watch the blur of trees, fields, and little towns flash by, your reflection faint against the glass. For the first time in days, you let yourself breathe, headphones in, world muted.
At the last stop, you haul your luggage again, this time toward a rental car parked at the edge of the lot. The keys click in your hand, the engine hums to life, and you’re off.
The road winds narrower as you leave the towns behind, giving way to sprawling fields and rolling hills. Then, suddenly, the lake comes into view—shimmering in the late afternoon sun, surrounded by green that stretches forever. The countryside is almost too beautiful, the kind of place that feels untouched by the mess of your thoughts.
You slow the car as the signs for the wedding venue come into view, your chest tightening with anticipation. Niamh’s choice makes sense now—the place looks like something pulled straight from a dream, the perfect backdrop for vows and forever.
By the time you finally make it up to your hotel room, your body aches in that bone-deep way that comes from nonstop motion. You don’t bother unpacking, you take a shower and as you’re drying your hair with a towel, you head for the window, pulling the curtains aside. Outside, the wedding tent is already up—white canvas gleaming against the lake, strings of lights weaving across the poles. It looks magical even half-finished, like a promise waiting to unfold.
-
The sun filters through the canopy of trees, warm and golden, like even the world itself wants to celebrate Niamh and Josh. The lake behind them sparkles, its surface rippling with the breeze. You stand beside Niamh in your bridesmaid dress, her bouquet carefully cradled in your hands, and try to steady your breathing.
Josh’s voice wavers slightly as he begins his vows, but his eyes never leave hers. There’s so much love in them it’s almost unbearable to witness. And Niamh—she glows. Every word she says carries that certainty, that kind of devotion that fills the air around them like sunlight.
Your throat tightens because you know how that felt once. That electric current between two people, that sense of being tethered by something invisible and unbreakable. You remember the kind of joy that burned so brightly it almost hurt.
And it hurts now too, only differently.
A few feet away, Han stands among the groomsmen, the light blue suit and crisp white shirt making him look polished, untouchable. He’s smiling as Josh and Niamh hold each other’s hands, but when your eyes accidentally find his, your chest clenches. You force yourself to look away before the ache swallows you whole.
Then the words come. The words everyone waits for.
“I do.”
First from Josh, then from Niamh, their voices steady with conviction. The officiant’s announcement follows, clear and ringing across the lawn: “I now pronounce you husband and wife.”
They kiss, and the whole crowd bursts into cheers. Applause, laughter, whistles. You clap too, a wide smile stretching across your face even as tears prick your eyes. Because your heart hurts—but it’s the kind of hurt that feels almost beautiful.
A reminder of what was. A hope, maybe, for what could be again someday.
And as you cheer for them, bouquet clutched in your hands, you let the ache linger, bittersweet in the best way.
-
Flowers decorated every inch of the wedding tent, champagne flutes catching every flicker as laughter and chatter fill the air. You swirl the last sip of bubbly in your glass, only half-listening as Ariel, Niamh’s younger sister, stands at the small stage. She’s radiant in her matching bridesmaid dress, sharing the same blonde hair, freckled cheeks and round nose as her older sister. Her voice trembles slightly, but her words are drenched in sweetness. “To Niamh, my sister, my forever role model…” She goes on, voice thick with sentiment, and though you want to roll your eyes at the cheesiness, you force yourself to smile.
It’s a wedding, after all. They’re supposed to be cheesy. You endured the same when it was your turn, once upon a time.
You drain your champagne, the bubbles prickling your throat when Ariel’s voice cuts into your wandering thoughts. “And now, give it up to Niamh’s best friend in the world—”
Your stomach drops as she calls your name and then applause scatters through the tent as Ariel steps down, handing off the microphone.
Chris, seated next to you, leans over with a crooked grin. “Good luck,” he mutters under his breath, raising his glass in mock salute.
You shoot him a look, but your pulse is already thrumming in your ears. You completely forgot about it. Between the mess of your own heart, the life drama and the endless bridesmaid duties, you hadn’t written a single word for this moment.
Still, you rise, smoothing clammy palms against the fabric of your dress. Each step toward the stage feels heavy, your smile practiced, shaky at the edges. You take the mic, staring at the crowd—faces blurred by nerves and champagne.
“Well,” you start, voice faintly cracking before you clear your throat. “No pressure or anything, right?”
A nervous ripple of laughter, polite but brief. Your chest tightens. Come on, make them laugh.
“So, uh… I was told the trick is to start with a joke.” You pause, then deliver one you’re not even sure makes sense in the haze of panic. Silence stretches—until someone in the very back chuckles, the sound sharp in the quiet.
You point toward them with mock gravity. “Thank you, sir, for the support. I appreciate you.”
That earns you a warmer laugh from the crowd, tension easing just slightly, though your hands still tremble around the mic.
You glance at Niamh and she’s there, sitting close to Josh, the two of them glowing in that unmistakable newlywed light, her bouquet laid on the table, her cheeks flushed pink. She’s watching you, hopeful, expectant, her eyes bright as if she’s waiting for something more than a flimsy joke.
You take in a deep breath, steadying yourself. “So…” you start again, this time softer. “I just came from quite the journey to get here—planes, cabs, trains, rental cars, the whole lot and… I’m pretty sure there was a rickshaw in there with the donkey. I’m honestly surprised I made it in one piece.” A few people chuckle at that, the sound loosening something in your chest.
“The truth is…” you glance at Niamh, “…I’d go anywhere for Niamh. Because she’s my best friend, and I love her. I’m so happy for her.”
Her eyes glimmer at that, and it pushes you to keep going.
You let your mind wander back through years of memories you shared with Niamh until one settles warm in your chest. “When we were in college, we had this tradition. Every Sunday, no matter what, we’d meet at The Bishop—Niamh and Josh, me and Han.” You catch Niamh’s eyes flicker toward Josh, the two of them sharing a soft, fond look, no doubt replaying those Sundays in their heads.
“There was always something there with these two, even back then. Even when they were just friends.” You gesture toward them, smiling despite the ache in your chest. “Just this ease they had with each other. And now—” you glance between them, voice softening, “they’re perfect. And at last, love wins.”
There’s a hush, a pause where it feels like the whole tent is breathing together, before the crowd breaks into warm applause. You smile, lowering the mic—only, something inside you twists, restless.
You lift the mic again, voice trembling just a little. “Niamh and Josh—you guys are lucky. So lucky to be best friends.” The crack in your throat makes your words wobble. “Work hard on that. Respect that. Be patient and… you don’t always have to be right.” You smile faintly, even as tears sting your eyes. “Even if you are, it doesn’t matter anyway. Fight for it. Every single day.”
Your chest squeezes as the last words slip out. “I wish I had.”
For a beat too long, silence stretches over the room, your vulnerability hanging in the air. Then, before it can sour, you force a smile, raise your champagne flute, and mutter, “Cheers.”
The applause comes a second late, hesitant at first, but it grows, the sound wrapping around you as you step off the stage. You keep your head down, back to your table, where you immediately tip the rest of your drink down your throat to burn back the tears threatening to spill.
Chris reaches under the table, his hand finding yours on your thigh. His palm is steady, grounding, and he gives a gentle squeeze. When you look at him, he smiles—no teasing this time. Just warm. “That was a great speech,” he says, easy and certain.
You know he’s only being kind, but you can’t help but smile anyway because it seems like Ariel isn’t the only one who got cheesy tonight.
-
The dessert table is almost too much—towering éclairs, pastel macarons, lemon tarts with glazed tops that glisten under the fairy lights. You hover there, debating which one to choose, when you feel it. That shift in the air, that quiet certainty. You don’t need to look—you know who it is.
“This might be a bad time to talk about it,” Han says in utter seriousness as he picks up a plate, “but at some point, we have to address Josh’s dance moves.”
Your eyes flicker to the dance floor and there he is, Josh, one leg propped against the tent pole, hips thrusting in some over-exaggerated grind that makes half the guests cheer and the other half cover their faces.
You stifle a laugh, lips twitching. “Wow,” you murmur, still looking at Josh, “Niamh really is a lucky girl.”
There’s a pause. You feel it before you hear him again.
You finally turn, catching his gaze. His sincerity makes your chest ache.
“Thank you,” he adds quietly.
You smile, meaning every word as you reply, “I meant it.”
Han gives a small nod, eyes lingering on yours. “I know.”
The silence teeters on the edge of something heavy, and you don’t want it to land there. So you tilt your head, letting playfulness slip in. “You know what else is beautiful?”
His brows rise, curious. “What?”
“Your son.”
The confusion on his face makes you bite back a grin.
“Stellan Koontz-Smith Hanson,” you remind him.
Blank. Then—recognition dawns. “That Swedish robot? How’s he doing?”
You feign a tragic look. “I had to chop him into pieces.”
Han gasps, dramatic as ever. “How dare you?”
“He wasn’t paying rent,” you explain solemnly. “Did absolutely nothing about it.”
“Wow,” Han shakes his head, biting back laughter. “Cold. Even for you.”
You’re laughing, both of you spiraling down into the kind of ridiculousness you haven’t shared in years, when a voice cuts through.
“Who’s Stellan?”
You both glance up to see Isla at Han’s side, her brows arched, amused.
You wave a hand vaguely. “A robot dresser Han assembled one night.”
“It’s a stupid thing,” you add.
Han echoes, chuckling, “Yeah. A stupid robot.”
Isla smiles at the both of you, laying her hand on Han’s arm. “Dinner’s about to be served. We should head back.”
Han nods, his hand sliding into hers. As they turn, Isla glances back at you with a kind smile. “See you on the dance floor.”
You smile, small but genuine, watching them disappear back to their table. It aches, but in a softer way this time.
As the party swells behind you—music, laughter, cheers—you slip out of the tent, a pilfered bottle of champagne dangling from your fingers. You stand just outside, the cool air wrapping around you, watching everyone inside. They look so happy, so alive, twirling under strings of lights. For a moment, you just breathe.
It hurts, yes, but the hurt feels… different now. Softer. Like the bitter has thinned out, leaving only something warm.
And then the fireworks begin, bursting in the sky above the lake. Gold, red, silver—scattering like sparks of possibility. You tilt your head back, smile curling on your lips. For the first time in a long while, you feel it: the bitter part is ending and the sweet part has only just begun.
-
It’s too neat, too clean, too perfect for a place to work but Chris likes it that way, he even organized his record collections alphabetically because that’s just how he is but your focus is locked on the man, not the fact that he probably has a serious case of OCD. He’s leaning back in his chair, twirling a pen, the universal signal that he’s about to shoot your idea down.
“I’m telling you,” you say, leaning over his desk, your voice stubborn but hopeful. “This band isn’t just good—they’re different. Their lyrics are sharp, the sound’s fresh. They’ve got something real.”
Chris sighs dramatically, tilting his head at you. “You know how many people pitch me ‘the next big thing’ every week?”
You roll your eyes, drop into the chair across from him. “Okay, but how many of them have my track record?”
He smirks despite himself. “You mean the one where you fall head over heels for a band, drag me into it, and somehow… annoyingly… end up being right?”
You grin wide, resting your chin in your hand. “Exactly.”
Chris chuckles, shaking his head like he’s lost this round already. Finally, he scribbles his signature on the sponsorship form and slides it across the desk. “Fine. But if they flop, I’m blaming you.”
“They won’t,” you say with absolute certainty, snatching it before he can change his mind. “You’re welcome, by the way.”
Chris mutters something about regretting this already, but you’re practically glowing.
-
It’s the weekend, and for once, you’re having a quiet night in. A book rests half-read on the couch, the TV hums softly in the background, and you’ve convinced yourself that doing nothing is exactly what you need.
Then the doorbell rings.
You frown, not expecting anyone, and pad over to answer it. When you swing the door open, there’s Felix, grinning from ear to ear like he’s been waiting all night for this.
“Felix,” you say, arching a brow. “You can’t just show up at my door unannounced.”
He doesn’t even flinch. Instead, he lifts the bag in his hands and cracks it open just enough for the rich, savory scent of tacos to spill into your hallway. Your stomach betrays you immediately, growling loud enough to make him chuckle.
Without another word, you sigh, step aside, and gesture him in. “Fine. You’re lucky you brought backup.”
Not long after, the two of you are sitting cross-legged on the carpet, tacos demolished, glasses of red wine refilled, Scrabble tiles scattered across the board in front of you.
Felix stares at his tiles with a calculating intensity, tongue poking out just slightly as he rearranges them. Finally, he lays down the word: Z-I-F-T.
You narrow your eyes. “What the hell is that supposed to be?”
Felix casually replies, “It’s a word.”
“You’re a songwriter,” you argue, glaring at the nonsense word he’s just set down. “You should know that is not a word.”
Felix smirks, leaning back on his hands. “It’s a word in my world. Which means it counts.”
“That’s not how it works!” you protest, snatching up your glass for emphasis. “You can’t just make stuff up because you don’t want to lose.”
He doesn’t flinch. Instead, he shifts forward in one fluid movement, closing the space between you before you can catch up to what’s happening. “You talk too much for a loser,” he murmurs, and then, his lips are on yours.
The kiss is sudden, bold, silencing every protest you had on your tongue. For a heartbeat, you freeze—but then the warmth of it, the softness, the way his hand comes up to cup your jaw, pulls you under. The taste of wine and tacos lingers between you, and the kiss deepens, unhurried but certain, like he’s been holding it back for too long.
When he finally pulls back, he’s grinning, eyes alight. “See? That’s a wordless victory.”
You’re breathless, blinking at him, torn between laughing, smacking him, or pulling him back in. Instead, you manage a weak protest, your voice shaky with the smile you can’t hide. “That… doesn’t count either.”
Felix just leans in again, his forehead brushing yours. “Then maybe I should try harder until it does.”
You try to hold your ground, determined to beat him despite that kiss throwing you off your game, but it’s useless. Even without his cheating, Felix racks up points like it’s second nature. By the end, the board is nearly full, and you’re glaring at the final tally.
“Unbelievable,” you mutter, tossing your last tiles back into the pouch. “You didn’t even need to cheat. You just— you crushed me.”
Felix is already leaning back, hands behind his head, smug as ever. “What can I say? Wordsmith by day, Scrabble king by night.”
You sulk, arms crossing as you slump back against the couch. “I hate this. You were supposed to lose. That was the deal.”
He turns his head toward you, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. “You’re actually pouting.”
“I’m not pouting.”
“You are.” He shifts closer, his voice lowering, playful but softer now. “It’s… kinda adorable.”
You shoot him a look, about to argue again, but before you can, Felix dips forward and catches your lips in another kiss. This one isn’t sudden or teasing, he kisses you like he’s trying to erase the sulk right out of you, his hand brushing your knee before sliding higher. Your arms uncross without thinking, hands finding their way into his hair as the kiss deepens.
The board rattles against the carpet when you shift, tiles scattering, but neither of you care. He pulls you onto his lap, your knees bracketing his thighs, the game forgotten as his mouth moves hungrily against yours.
“You’re still a loser,” he murmurs between kisses, grinning against your lips.
“Shut up,” you whisper back, tugging him in closer.
But he doesn’t stop—his hands roam, firm against your waist, pulling you down flush against him. The kiss escalates, no longer playful but needy, and you let yourself get lost in it, your sulk dissolving into laughter, then soft sighs, then nothing but the rush of him everywhere.
Your hands slide under his shirt, tracing the taut muscles of his stomach until he lifts his arms, letting you strip him bare. His skin is warm, smooth, his body lean but defined, and your fingers wander, greedy to touch every inch.
Felix doesn’t give you long before pulling you back into another kiss. His hands roam your sides like he’s memorizing you, tugging gently at the hem of your top until he slips it over your head. He leans back, eyes flicking over you, and the small, dazed smile on his lips is almost enough to undo you right there.
“Still sulking?” he murmurs, thumb brushing over your lower lip as if the pout you had earlier lingers.
“Maybe,” you say, but your voice betrays you—it’s too soft, too needy.
He grins, low and wicked, before kissing you again. “Good. I like it.”
The kiss deepens, turns hungrier. His tongue slides against yours, coaxing a shiver down your spine, and before you realize it, you’re on your back, the carpet warm beneath you as Felix hovers over you, hair falling forward and tickling your cheek. He pauses there, eyes locked on yours, as if asking without words. You answer with your hands, tugging him down to you.
Clothes scatter carelessly—your jeans tugged down, his belt unbuckled, laughter spilling between kisses when you fumble impatiently at a button. His mouth maps you slowly, tracing your throat, your collarbone, lingering at your chest before moving lower, his touch and lips coaxing sounds out of you you can’t hold back.
Felix tilts his head, exposing his neck to you and without the slightest of hesitation, you place kisses on his skin, on the column of his throat, his Adam’s apple, his jaws and then you drag your lips close to his ear.
“Felix—” his name escapes you in a whisper, half-plea, half-sigh, and it makes him groan like he’s been waiting to hear it.
He growls in response before crashing his lips against yours again. His hand wildly roaming around your body as yours is wrapped around his swollen length, throbbing the more you slowly stroke it.
When he finally pushes his cock into you, it’s slow at first—so achingly slow you want to scream. His forehead presses to yours, breath ragged, as though he’s determined to feel every inch, every moment. He kisses you between gasps, messy and desperate, and whispers things against your skin that you barely catch but burn all the same—how good you feel, how much he wants you.
You move together, finding a rhythm, laughter slipping in between the moans when he says something cheeky just to make you roll your eyes even now. But then his lips find that spot at your neck, his pace falters into something rougher, deeper, and the laughter gives way to broken gasps.
The heat builds, wave after wave, until it crashes over you both. You cling to him, nails digging into his shoulders, his name spilling from your lips as he buries his face against your neck, trembling with the force of it.
After, he doesn’t move away—not right away. He stays pressed to you, breath mingling with yours, his thumb stroking absent circles over your hip. Then he chuckles softly, kissing your temple.
“Guess I win at more than scrabble,” he teases, his voice low and wrecked.
Somehow, in the haze of it, you find the energy to protest again. “What the hell is zift anyway? You don’t even know what it means?” You say with an exasperated sigh.
He only laughs again, pulling you closer and in the quiet aftermath, it feels less like losing and more like the sweetest win.
-
You’re back at the office, running through the last checklist for the indie band’s release party when you hear someone call your name. You turn around—and freeze.
Jeongin is standing there, easy smile on his face, like nothing ever happened. “Hey. Wow, I haven’t heard from you since our date.”
The words sting a little, not because of him, but because of how badly that night unraveled. For a moment you think maybe he’s joking—but no, he looks genuinely clueless.
You force a polite smile. “Yeah, uh… I’ve just been… busy.”
It comes out awkward, thin as paper. He nods like he accepts the answer, but the silence that follows is unbearable. You can feel the air tightening around you, your heart itching to get out of there.
“Well,” you stammer, already stepping back, “I should probably… get going. I have a… super important meeting I need to attend.” You emphasize the words as if they’ll somehow make your excuse more believable, even though you’re clutching a clipboard and nowhere near a meeting room.
Before he can say anything else, you pivot on your heels and dart away, tugging Chris’s arm as soon as you reach him. Leaning close, you whisper through clenched teeth, “You didn’t tell me you hired him for the album release party?”
Chris looks over your shoulder toward Jeongin, then back at you, and he bursts out laughing. “What? I thought you’d enjoy the surprise.”
“Chris,” you hiss, still dragging him down the hall, “you knew about that date.”
“Of course I knew,” he says, completely unbothered, “but you two looked cute together! I figured this would be like a fun little reunion.”
“Fun?” You shoot him a sharp glare. “That was not fun. That was mortifying.”
He just grins wider. “Come on, it wasn’t that bad. You made an excuse about a super important meeting. Classic. Very smooth.”
You groan, pressing your forehead against your clipboard. “You’re never going to let me live this down, are you?”
“Not a chance,” Chris says, positively gleeful. “But hey, look at the bright side—at least he doesn’t know you ghosted him. He thinks you’re just busy.”
“That’s… not better!” you protest, but he only laughs harder, clearly enjoying your misery way too much.
-
The bass thunders through the venue, lights flickering over the crowd, when Chris slips out of nowhere and appears at your side. His grin is wide, flushed with excitement and maybe a bit of pride as he leans close to be heard over the music.
“You were right,” he shouts, holding up his phone so you can see the endless stream of notifications flying across the screen. “The magazine’s socials are blowing up—this event is everywhere right now.”
He pulls you into a quick, celebratory hug, his cologne mixing with a hint of alcohol and stage fog. You pat his back lightly, playing it cool even as a smile sneaks onto your lips.
“I’m glad it’s a success,” you say into his shoulder before he lets go.
“Huh?” He narrows his eyes at you. “No, ‘I told you so’ or ‘I’m always right’?”
You scoff a chuckle at that. “I’ve matured, Chris.”
Chris only laughs, shaking his head at your smugness, but there’s a spark in his eyes when he pulls away, that look that says he knows something you don’t.
“What?” you ask, narrowing your eyes at him.
“Nothing,” he says, far too innocently, then leans in. “Just that the event’s also a success because a certain rockstar decided to attend.”
Before you can demand what he means, you feel a shift in the air beside you. A familiar warmth—undeniable even in a crowd this size. You don’t have to look to know, but you do anyway.
Felix in his leather jacket and jeans, blond hair shining under the stage lights, he looks like he was made to belong here. He flashes you a smile that’s both mischievous and earnest, and your chest betrays you by tightening at the sight.
You immediately mask it, schooling your face into feigned indifference. You roll your eyes lightly, acting as if his presence doesn’t spark something in you. “Oh, great. Him.”
Chris only smirks knowingly before excusing himself, leaving the two of you in the middle of the chaos, as though he’d planned this from the start.
As the band starts performing the tracks from their new album, the venue is alive, pulsing with energy, lights sweep across the stage, the crowd wild with excitement. You’re right there in the middle of it, pulled along by Felix’s infectious laugh, his hand finding your waist like it belongs there.
Neither of you know the words, not a single lyric, but it doesn’t matter—you’re screaming nonsense in time with everyone else, dancing like the floor belongs to you. Felix spins you once, badly, making you stumble into his chest, and you both dissolve into laughter before jumping again with the beat.
Then the music shifts, slows down, the electric charge melting into something softer. Without hesitation, Felix slips behind you, his arms resting securely at your waist, his chest pressed lightly against your back. He sways you both side to side, moving with the lazy rhythm.
It’s easy. Too easy. The press of his body is warm, grounding; his cheek brushing against your hair feels almost intimate, almost right. You close your eyes for a moment, letting yourself sink into the comfort of it, the simplicity of just being held in the middle of the crowd.
And yet—there it is again. That lingering knot in your chest, the one that whispers of ghosts you haven’t let go of, of love that once burned so bright it left a scar. You can’t shake it. Even as you sway with Felix, even as he hums tunelessly against your ear, even as you smile because it feels good to smile… the doubt is still there, quiet but unyielding.
Are you ready for this? For him? For a new relationship?
-
Felix insists on walking you to your door, even though his chauffeur waits patiently by the car, engine idling, ready to take him straight to the airport as he’s still in the middle of tour. The two of you are still buzzing from the night—maybe from the cocktails, maybe from the music, maybe from the kiss that still lingers like static in the air.
On the front step, Felix suddenly catches your hand and gives you a playful spin, your skirt fanning out as you laugh in surprise. Before you can steady yourself, he reels you back in, catching you against his chest. There’s no space left between your bodies, no air. Just him, warm and solid, smiling down at you as if this moment is all that matters.
This time, he kisses you slower, deeper. Sweet in a way that aches, as if he’s giving you something fragile and precious. You melt into it without thinking—into him—and for a fleeting second, it feels dangerously easy to let yourself fall.
But then something sharp and real cuts through the haze. The weight of everything you’re carrying crashes back in. Your chest tightens, not from joy this time, but from the truth pressing at the back of your throat.
You pull back, your lips brushing his as you whisper, “I can’t do it.”
His smile falters instantly, confusion replacing it. “What? Are you serious? Why?” His voice isn’t demanding, just careful, searching.
You take a step back, drawing in a shaky breath. “I’m sorry. I’m not ready for… this.”
Felix doesn’t let go right away. His hands linger at your waist as if he wants to keep you grounded. “But… why?” he asks softly, no judgment in it, only curiosity.
“I think I need to be alone,” you say, finally meeting his eyes. “Getting a divorce—it’s something I need to do by myself.”
He tilts his head, eyes narrowing slightly. “Hey, I know you’re getting a divorce and I—”
“I know,” you rush in, shaking your head. “But I think I have to go through that alone. I can’t—” you pause, swallowing, “I can’t skip to something new without getting it done first.”
For a moment, he doesn’t say anything. Just studies you, his expression softening into something quiet, contemplative. And then, he nods. “Okay. I respect that.”
Relief and guilt hit you all at once. You admire him for the way he doesn’t push, for the kindness in the way he looks at you. He’s been nothing but steady, patient, and a comfort you hadn’t realized you’d needed.
“You’re not ready until you’re ready,” Felix says gently. “So don’t force it.”
The sincerity in his voice makes your throat ache. Without thinking, you lean forward and press a heartfelt kiss against his lips. It’s brief, tender, but you hope it carries everything you can’t put into words—thank you, I’m grateful, I wish I were ready.
When you pull away, his lips curve into a small, warm smile. “I like you,” he murmurs, almost sheepishly. “So when you’re ready, you call me, okay?”
You can’t help but smile back, a fragile but genuine curve of your lips. “Okay.”
You share one last long, tight hug, the kind that feels like a promise. When he finally lets you go, he takes a step back, hands lingering as if reluctant to lose contact. Then, with a soft grin, he turns and walks back toward the car.
Just before climbing in, Felix stops, glances over his shoulder, and lifts his hand in a small wave. You wave back, heart aching and full all at once, watching him disappear into the night.
-
The conference room is sterile in a way that matches the mood. You sit across from Han, a long, glossy table between you, each of you flanked by your respective attorneys. Papers are stacked neatly, pens uncapped, the air thick with silence broken only by the occasional rustle of pages.
Your attorney leans in, her voice calm and professional, guiding you through the next step. “Just here,” she says, tapping the page. You grip the pen, press it to paper, and sign your name, your hand trembling only slightly.
When you look up, your gaze lands on Han. He’s dressed properly for the occasion—dark suit, crisp shirt, but it’s his tie that catches your eye. A deep, rich blue that feels unexpectedly bold against all the seriousness of the room.
Before you can stop yourself, the words tumble out. “Love that tie on you.”
Han is rather surprised as if he isn’t sure he heard you right. Then, slowly, his lips twitch into a smile. “Uh… thank you.”
Your attorney looks at you, puzzled, but you’re already pressing on, unable to resist the familiar urge to tease him. “Is it made… out of organic mung beans?”
Han ducks his head, shoulders shaking, trying to smother the laugh that threatens to break through in this suffocatingly formal setup. “No,” he says, voice low with amusement. “I actually found it when I was digging through your trash.”
The two of you break into laughter at the same time—loud and unrestrained, the sound jarring against the eerie quiet of the law firm. The attorneys glance at each other, clearly baffled at how anyone could find something to laugh about in the middle of a divorce proceeding.
And yet, for a fleeting moment, it feels like old times—just you and Han, finding each other in the absurdity of life.
-
When you both step out the law firm, the world feels… strangely the same, though everything has changed. You walk side by side down the steps, neither of you in a hurry to part, neither sure what to say next.
Han glances at you, his mouth quirking into a half-smile before he mutters, almost playfully, “Well… we’re divorced.”
You look back at him, and for the first time in a long while, there’s no sting. No bitterness. Just the truth. “Yep, we did it,” you say, holding up your hand, asking for a high-five
Han stares for a beat, then grins and smacks his hand against yours. The sharp clap echoes between you before both of you break into laughter, the kind that feels a little too loud, too freeing for the moment.
“We nailed that divorce,” Han says, still laughing as he shakes his head.
When the sound dies down, what lingers is a silence that doesn’t feel heavy. You inhale deeply and exhale just as slowly, a sigh that feels like no other—a release, a surrender. Relief. Finality. The end of a chapter, but also the quiet opening of a new one.
Han turns to you, studying your face for a moment. His voice softens, his playfulness giving way to something more careful. “Want to hang out for a bit more?”
The two of you walk aimlessly through the city, the sunset giving way to twilight. Dinner had been simple—nothing grand, just plates half-eaten as you filled the space with stories, laughter, and a kind of ease that only comes with someone who knows you inside out. Afterward, you kept walking, letting the dark settle in like a blanket, the streets glowing with lamplight. It’s when you pass the building—the one you once called ugly—that your feet stop. The light catches it differently now, gold and silver gleaming across the glass, shadows softened by night.
“It’s beautiful,” you murmur, almost to yourself.
Han pauses beside you, eyebrows raised slightly. “Thought you hated it.”
“Never seen it at night,” you answer quietly, still looking up.
You hear him exhale—a sound heavy, tired. When you turn, he’s already sunk down onto a nearby bench, elbows on his knees, his whole body folding under something invisible but weighty. You hesitate before sitting next to him.
“Hey,” you tease gently, nudging his arm. “We just got divorced, but nobody died, right?”
That makes him scoff a laugh, but it doesn’t last. He leans back, stares at the sky as if searching for words. Finally, his voice comes low, broken at the edges. “I keep thinking about how… you were right.” He swallows hard before turning his head toward you. “I don’t know what I’m doing.”
The words land sharp. Not because you wanted this confession. Not because you wanted to be right. But because you recognize it. That same fear—new beginnings, starting over without the other person to lean on.
Instead of unraveling with him, you reach for comfort, offering softly, “Do you love her?”
Han hesitates, his gaze flicking away, as if the answer might hurt you, but you can already see it written in him. Slowly, he nods.
You blink away the ache, forcing a small smile. “Then it’s worth fighting for.”
The silence that follows is heavy, but not cruel. It’s weighted with years of knowing each other, with all the things that can’t be undone. Tears well, pooling until they blur the streetlights, and before you know it, you’re standing, brushing them away. “This is getting too emotional,” you joke, voice breaking slightly.
Han laughs quietly as he gets up too, though it’s tinged with sadness. “Yeah,” he agrees.
You face him, the night folding around you both, and you know this moment—this, right here—is the end of something. So you give him words to carry, words you mean more than anything: “You deserve to be happy. And I want that for you. Always.”
His gaze lingers on yours, tender and soft in a way that twists your insides. His voice is a whisper when he says, “Me too.”
Then, almost trembling, he adds, “I love you.”
The words land differently now—less promise, more memory. But they’re no less true.
Tears spill as you whisper back, “I love you too.”
He leans in, and you let him—one last kiss, slow and lingering, tasting of goodbye and everything you once were. Your heart aches so fiercely it almost feels like breaking all over again.
When he pulls away, he lets out a shaky breath, a faint smile ghosting his lips before he turns to leave. You watch him walk away, and for a moment you think you should too.
But then he stops, pivots back, his smile warmer this time, softer. “It’s late,” he says, voice gentle. “I should walk you to your car.”
Something in you loosens at that—because even now, even after everything, he’s still him. You laugh through your tears and nod, letting him fall into step beside you, the two of you walking together one last time.
-
Your office is quiet, the kind of quiet that only settles when you’re too deep into work to notice the hours passing. The cursor blinks on your screen, the article you’ve been obsessing over finally finished, polished, and sent. You’re still rereading a line for the third time when a knock at your door pulls you back.
“Hey, special one,” Chris cheerfully greets as he leans against the doorframe, arms crossed, grin wide. “Your latest piece is blowing up. Positive responses everywhere. Honestly, you’re making the rest of us look bad.”
You laugh, leaning back in your chair. “It’s literally my job, Chris.”
“Yeah, well, you’re killing it,” he says, pointing at you with mock seriousness. Then his grin tilts sly. “So… any chance you’ll celebrate? Maybe even go on a date? Or are you planning to marry your laptop now that it’s been a while since the divorce?”
You roll your eyes, but don’t bother answering. Chris takes your silence as the win it is, chuckling as he pushes off the doorframe. “Cause I have a plan to set you up with another photographer I know,” he playfully tosses over his shoulder before leaving you alone again.
“Ugh. No, thank you,” you groan as you swivel your chair to face your computer.
The room settles back into quiet, but his words hang there, heavier than you want to admit. You stare at your phone for a long moment before you finally reach for it, thumb hovering over a familiar name.
You know he probably won’t pick up right away—it’s Felix, the rockstar, after all—but still, you press call. When it clicks to voicemail, something about the timing feels right. Almost like the universe is daring you.
You take a breath, smile tugging at your lips. “Hey. I know you’re probably in a hot tub with some naked groupies, but if that doesn’t work out for you…” You pause, your own laughter breaking into the words as warmth spreads through your chest.
“I think I’m ready.”
It’s the first time those words don’t feel heavy, don’t feel wrong. They feel light, honest. True.
And because you can’t resist, you add with a grin, “… to beat you at Scrabble.”
You hang up before you can second-guess yourself. The silence that follows doesn’t feel empty—it feels freeing. For once, you’re not planning ten steps ahead, not gripping so tightly to what comes next. You’re just… letting go.
Maybe Felix will call back. Maybe he won’t. Maybe tomorrow holds something entirely different. For the first time in a long time, you don’t feel the need to control it.
Whatever happens, you’ll be okay and with that thought, you lean back in your chair, close your eyes, and let yourself hope.
-
Please support my writings by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
Synopsis: You and Han were each other’s firsts—first love, first heartbreak, first forever. Even as life pulls you apart, the two of you keep finding your way back, caught between what was and what could be. (12,8k words)
Author's note: Hope you enjoy it and pls don't hate me for making Felix the side chick again 🥹
The elevator doors are about to close when you slip inside, juggling your bag and your coffee. Someone’s already standing there—head to toe in black, shiny leather jacket gleaming under the fluorescent lights, freckles scattered across his cheeks and nose, blond hair tousled just enough to look deliberate. His stance is relaxed but oozing with confidence.
It takes you less than a second to recognize him. Felix. Of course. Chris mentioned that he’ll come to the office for the photoshoot but you don’t expect it to be today — of all days.
You plant your eyes straight ahead, pretending not to notice, not to care, but there’s no escaping as the elevator doors already closed and it’s just the two of you in a steel box, rising floor by floor.
“Hello,” he says.
The voice — low and smooth — startles you. You always thought the deep voice was some kind of act, something forced. Hearing it this close makes you doubt that. Still, you keep your gaze fixed forward.
“Hello,” he says again.
You sigh, finally glancing at him. “Are you talking to me?”
A soft chuckle escapes his small mouth. “Who else could I be talking to?”
Politeness wins. You manage a tight smile, nothing more.
“I know you,” he says.
Your chest stiffens. You tilt your head just enough to feign confusion. “Me? I don’t think you know me.”
His mouth curves, smug and certain. “You’re the one who reviewed my last album.”
Shit.
You curse yourself internally—for that review, for this moment, for being stuck with him now.
“Lee Felix leans so heavily on his deep register it starts to feel like a gimmick, not a gift.”
Felix recites a line, word for word, from your piece. One of the sharper ones, the kind you thought would get buried in the endless internet noise. The line that hinted—no, screamed—that his music didn’t land for you.
Keeping your calm, you turn to him and say, “Impressive. You remember what I wrote.”
“Cause you’re the only one who gave me a review like that,” he easily replies.
Your jaw tightens. “Maybe that’s because I’m the only one not swept up by your looks or the depth of your voice.”
He only laughs, warm and unbothered. “So you agree… that I’m attractive.”
Your blood simmers as he chooses to focus on the other part instead. Mercifully, the elevator dings and you decide that it’s useless to keep talking with him.
The second the doors slide open, you step out without another glance back—though you don’t need to. You can feel his smirk trailing you.
“Have a good day,” he calls cheerfully after you.
-
Chris leans on the frame of your office door, watching you sit motionless in front of your computer screen. The cursor blinks on an untouched document. You don’t blink back, just sitting there merely a vessel and your head is drifting somewhere else.
He raps his knuckles softly against the doorframe to snap you out of your daze. “Hey—”
You slightly jolt on your seat, your knuckle accidentally hits the computer mouse. “Hey, what’s up?”
Chris lets himself into your office, carrying his table to show you about the article on the magazine website that needs a little fixing. “Just want to talk to you about—"
“Breaking news,” you cut him off, eyes still glued to the screen. “Han is having a baby with some girl.”
It takes Chris a beat too long to process. “Oh. Wow.”
He pulls out the chair across from you, and lowers himself into it carefully, like the weight of the words just hit him too. “Did you even know he was seeing someone?”
“No.” The word slices out sharp, almost too fast. You force a bitter laugh, shaking your head. “It’s somebody he slept with once, months ago. And now he’s trying to ‘make it work.’”
Chris flinches at the sarcasm in your voice. His tone softens, almost protective. “I don’t know what to say. I’m so sorry.” He leans forward, studying your face with concern etched on his face. “Are you okay?”
You scoff and wave him off too quickly. “Chris, I’m totally fine.”
“Are you?” he presses, like he can see straight through you.
You laugh again, thinner this time, willing him to believe it. “It’s not like I was going to have his baby. Good for him, right?”
Silence drops between you both, heavy as stone. Finally, you add, a little too brightly, “I’m not in love with him anymore, so it kind of makes things easier actually.”
And before Chris can argue, you tack on, “Besides, I have a date tonight.”
His brows lift as he thinks of a proper reaction to give. Then, he stammers, “That’s—uh, that’s great.”
You smile, small and brittle. “I thought it’d be nice to go out and be admired.”
Chris nods, though his eyes linger on you like he doesn’t quite buy it. “That’s great,” he repeats softly.
You put the computer mouse aside, stacking your hands on your desk as you’re coming back to yourself, and finally ask, “Wait—why did you come to my office in the first place?”
Chris hesitates, fingers tapping against his knee as he studies you. Like he’s rehearsing how you might take it.
“Oh, come on. Spill,” you sigh, bracing yourself.
He exhales and licks his lips before talking. “You’re going to be the one covering Felix’s exclusive.”
The words hit like a brick. You slump back in your chair, groaning loud enough for the whole floor to hear. “Oh, come on, Chris. Why me? Can’t you send literally anyone else?”
“Because you’re the best journalist I’ve got,” he counters smoothly, leaning forward as if sheer conviction might sway you. “You’re my special one.”
You drag your hands through your hair. “Yeah, but I’m also the journalist who gave his last album a one-and-a-half-star review.”
Chris doesn’t flinch. He stands, comes around the desk, and rests his hand briefly on the back of your chair. “Which makes it all the more interesting. And—” he pauses for effect—“Felix specifically asked for you.”
Your groan is long and dramatic, sinking into your chest as you slump further. “Oh, great. So this is punishment. A vendetta. He wants to destroy me slowly.”
Chris chuckles, already halfway to the door. “Call it what you want. I’m setting it up.”
“Chris,” you whine, swiveling your chair away from him like that’ll undo his decision.
But he just waves, utterly unfazed. “Good luck on the date. Go, get admired!”
The door clicks shut behind him.
You let out another groan, long and helpless, before collapsing fully against the chair. Punishment, revenge, or not—this is happening.
-
You move through the house with a rhythm that feels rehearsed—wallet, lipstick, keys. All the small necessities go into your purse, one by one, as though preparing for this date is just another task to check off the day’s list.
As you walk over to check whether you have locked the back door, your eyes flick toward the corner of the living room. The robot dresser still sits there, crooked and ridiculous, arms sticking out like it’s ready to wave at you. It’s not even close to resembling furniture, more like some broken guard on duty. The sight of it drags you back—to the laughter, the wine, to Han sitting on the floor with screws scattered at his knees, his gummy smile daring you to name the damn thing. And worse: to the heat of his body on yours, to his kisses, to the way he said your name like it still belonged to him.
Your chest tightens, your stomach twists and you can feel yourself teetering on the edge of that spiral, the one that always drags you down to what-ifs and what-shouldn’t-have-beens.
So you snap your purse shut, spin on your heel, and head for the door before the memories swallow you whole.
-
Seungmin is a gentleman in every sense of the word. He dressed for the occasion – black blazer and a crisp light blue shirt underneath. He listens—really listens—when you talk, his chin resting on his hand, his eyes steady on yours as you ramble about your job. It’s easy, too, finding common ground in music. He even asks questions that make you laugh because they’re the exact kind of questions only someone who actually cares would ask.
For the first time in a long while, you let yourself relax — until you don’t. Because from across the room, you catch it. The posture. The gait. The walk. You’d recognize it anywhere. Han.
Your words falter mid-sentence. Your breath sticks in your throat. You mutter under your breath, “Oh, my god. Oh, my god. My ex is here.”
Seungmin’s brows knit as he throw a quick glance over his shoulder. “It’s okay,” he says softly, leaning closer, his voice grounding. “It’s not a big deal.”
But your pulse is already racing. You duck slightly, as though leaning into the shadows might hide you, but it’s useless. “I think we should go,” you nervously mutter as you uselessly covering your face with your hand.
Han’s eyes lift, and in a second, he sees you. Recognition flashes across his face.
“Oh, no. Too late now. We made eye contact,” you whisper, gripping the edge of the table.
Seungmin shakes his head. “We don’t have to go. It’s okay.” His calm is infuriatingly steady, like he doesn’t feel the air tighten the way you do.
And then Han is there, standing right by your table. “Hey,” he greets, voice low but direct.
“Hey!” You force a smile, the kind that feels carved into stone. “Han, this is Seungmin. Seungmin, Han.”
“Nice to meet you,” Seungmin offers politely.
A beat of silence stretches and before it gets awkward, you clear your throat and blurt out, “We’re just eating. We’re on uh… we’re on a date.”
Han’s gaze flickers between you two before he nods slowly. “That’s nice.” Then he looks at Seungmin and says casually, “If you’re into cocktails, you should try the Old Fashioned here. It’s good.”
“What are you doing here?” you ask, trying to sound neutral.
“Meeting someone from the gallery over drinks.” He shrugs, like it’s nothing, like his presence isn’t cracking you down the middle.
You nod stiffly, and Han takes a step back. “Well… enjoy your evening.” His eyes linger a second longer than they should before he turns and disappears into the crowd.
Seungmin smiles after him. “He’s nice.”
You force a laugh and stuff food into your mouth, chewing too quickly, hoping it hides how shaken you are, but your hand trembles around your fork.
“Are you okay?” Seungmin asks quietly.
You nod, smiling again, lying through your teeth. “Yeah. Totally fine.”
But inside, you’re anything but.
-
The night air is cool as you and Seungmin step out of the restaurant, the warmth of wine still buzzing faintly in your system. You hug your coat tighter around yourself, forcing a smile as you say, “That was nice.”
You try to sound casual, hopeful even as you add, “We should… do it again sometime.”
Seungmin stops right outside the door, his hands sliding into his pockets. His expression is calm, unreadable, the kind of steady that makes your chest tighten. He holds your gaze and says, softly but firmly, “I don’t think we should.”
The words hit sharper than you expect. Your smile falters. “Was it bad? Did I do something—”
“No,” he cuts you off immediately, shaking his head. “No, not at all. You were… great.” He exhales, his voice lowering into something gentle. “I just think you might need a little more time. To get over your divorce.”
Your throat closes around the word. Divorce. He says it like it’s a wound, still fresh and bleeding. Maybe it is but you don’t want to admit it.
You laugh, but it comes out brittle. “I appreciate your concern, but I’m fine.”
The defensiveness slips out before you can stop it. You sigh, trying to reel it back in, but the damage is done. “Maybe… maybe you’re right. Or maybe we’re just not a match.”
Seungmin nods once, steady as ever. No anger, no judgment. Just a quiet understanding as he smiles at you. “Okay, then… have a good night. And good luck.”
And just like that, he turns and walks toward his car.
You stand there on the sidewalk, arms crossed against the chill, watching his taillights vanish down the street. You blow out a heavy breath, muttering under your breath, “Whatever.”
Yet the hollow in your chest doesn’t listen.
-
You trail behind Niamh as she inspects a row of lamps, her finger brushing over different shades like she’s weighing life-or-death choices. She glances at you sideways and asks, “So… how are you doing?”
“I’ve been busy with work,” you answer quickly, a little too easily. “Swamped, actually.”
Niamh nods, approving. “It’s good that you’re busy.”
You hum in agreement, pretending to study a table lamp shaped like a bird.
But then she adds, “Have you spoken to Han?”
Your stomach dips but you keep your face neutral, eyes still on the lamp. “I ran into him a few nights back.” You pause, then let the words slip out with a small, sharp edge: “Seems like he’s been gaining some… weight.”
Niamh’s brows shoot up. “Really? When I saw him, he actually looked kind of fit.”
That makes you whip your head toward her. “Wait—you’ve seen him?”
“Yeah,” she says easily, as if it’s nothing.
You swallow, forcing your voice steady. “Does that mean you’ve met… whats-her-name?” You feign a casual shrug, like you’ve forgotten her name.
Niamh doesn’t hesitate. “You mean Isla?”
You nod, gripping your purse strap tighter.
“Yes, I have.” And just like that, she turns away, flagging down a staff member to ask about other lampshade colors.
You take a breath, keeping your tone light. “And what do you think?”
Niamh looks back. “Of Isla?”
You don’t answer, but she does anyway. “Isla is simple.”
You blink. “Simple as in… she’s dumb?”
Niamh shakes her head. “She’s simple in an… elegant way.”
You scoff under your breath. “Elegant, huh?”
The staff brings over more lampshade samples, and Niamh studies them before turning back to you. “I thought you’d be happy for Han.”
“I am,” you say quickly, almost too quickly. “I just… don’t know if I’d call Isla elegant.”
“Mm.” Niamh hums, still examining the shades. Just when you think she’s done, she adds, “Honestly? I think you’ll really like her.”
You bark out a short, bitter laugh as you walk a few steps away. “Yeah, sure.”
But Niamh follows, curious now. “Are you having regrets about Han?”
“No,” you snap back immediately. “Not even one.”
The firmness in your tone makes Niamh’s brows rise, but she doesn’t push. Instead, she turns back to the staff and calmly chooses a color for the lampshade, leaving you to chew on the taste of your own too-fast denial.
After a long consideration, Niamh settles on a lampshade and turns back to you with an easy smile. “Do you want to spend the weekend together? We could do a little movie marathon, wine, food.”
You shake your head gently. “I’d love to, but I can’t. I have to do this coverage at a concert.”
Her brows lift. “Who?”
You sigh, almost reluctant to say it. “Some musician. This rocker guy… Felix.”
Niamh gasps so loudly the sales assistant glances over. “No way! Felix? The one with the deep voice, right?”
“Yeah,” you mutter, far less impressed.
She grabs your arm, eyes bright. “God, he’s so hot.”
You scoff under your breath, choosing not to dignify that with a reply.
Niamh, of course, notices your silence. A teasing smile spreads across her face. “You know,” she says, leaning in conspiratorially, “he’d be the perfect rebound. The right guy to move on with.”
You gently yank your arm out of her grip, rolling your eyes and choosing not to respond to that.
Niamh only laughs, the sound echoing through the store. “I’m just saying,” she adds, still grinning.
-
The thrum of bass rattles through the empty venue as you stand at the edge of the stage, notebook in hand. Felix is in the middle of soundcheck, mic in one hand, his other resting against his thigh as he lets out a low, drawn-out note. The sound is so deep it vibrates in your chest, startling in a way that makes you clutch your pen tighter.
He’s not just rehearsing, he’s commanding the stage, even with rows of empty seats stretching out before him. His head bobs lightly to the beat, blond hair tousled under the stage lights, leather jacket draped carelessly over his frame.
You jot something down, more out of habit than intention: confident, annoyingly magnetic presence.
When he’s satisfied, he hops down from the stage and walks past you like you’re invisible, only to smirk at the last second. “Taking notes on me already?”
“I’m working,” you reply flatly, flipping a page.
He chuckles, low and amused, before someone calls him back for one last check.
Later, in his green room, you sit cross-legged on the sofa, pen poised above your notebook, though your attention keeps straying around the room. For a “rockstar” green room, it’s shockingly… normal. The mini fridge hums softly in the corner, stuffed with Red Bulls instead of vodka. The coffee table is lined with neatly stacked water bottles, a bowl of gummy bears, and a half-open pack of chocolate chip cookies. The only thing that feels remotely on brand is the sleek game console tucked beneath the TV, controllers piled messily beside it.
It feels less like stepping into the lair of a rock god and more like sitting in a very cozy college dorm room.
Felix’s reflection shifts in the vanity mirror as the makeup artist finishes brushing powder over his cheekbones. When he stands and shrugs out of the cape, he catches you looking—not at him, but at everything else. His mouth quirks, the corner of it tugging upward like he’s just uncovered something amusing.
“Why?” His voice is rich, teasing. “You expect bottles of whiskey and a bunch of groupies sprawled out on the carpet?”
The words fall out of your mouth before you can stop them. “Honestly? At least one half-naked girl in the bathtub.”
The sound he makes is a chuckle at first, then full-on laughter, deep and warm, echoing through the small room. He runs a hand through his blond hair as he crosses to the sofa and drops down beside you, the cushions dipping under his weight.
“I like your version of me,” he says, his knee brushing against yours as he stretches out comfortably. “Tragic, messy, and cliché. Very… rock and roll.”
You arch a brow, flipping to a fresh page in your notebook to hide how close he’s sitting. “Maybe I just have a good imagination.”
Felix leans back, draping his arm across the back of the sofa. His eyes glitter with amusement as he watches you, as if your sarcasm is something he plans to collect piece by piece.
“Well,” he says, his voice dipping softer, more deliberate, “I hope you’re ready to find out how wrong you are.”
The pen twirls between your fingers as you finally angle your body toward him, notebook open. Felix doesn’t fidget or brace himself like most artists do before interviews—he just leans into the sofa, his arm still stretched lazily across the back, as if you’re just having a casual chat.
“So,” you begin, professional tone slipping into place, “your last album explored darker themes—loss, identity, isolation. What can fans expect from your new material?”
Felix tilts his head, considering. “It’s… brighter, I think. Still raw, but with more hope woven in. Less about losing yourself and more about finding where you belong.”
It’s eloquent, genuine. You jot down a note, nodding. “And musically, are you pushing for a new sound?”
“Always,” he says with an easy smile. “I’d get bored if I didn’t. You’ll hear a lot more experimentation—different textures, layered vocals. Still me, just… grown up, maybe.”
The interview flows like that—steady, seamless. He answers with a clarity that surprises you, his words painting vivid pictures instead of vague soundbites. Until you push just slightly past the edge of professionalism.
“And what about inspiration?” you ask, glancing up from your notes. “Where do you pull from when you’re writing these songs?”
His eyes flicker with mischief. “You.”
Your pen stills mid-word. “Excuse me?”
“You,” he repeats, leaning in just enough that you can see the freckles dusting his skin, the playful curl of his mouth. “Well—not yet.” He lets the pause drag out, relishing it. “But soon. Give me time.”
Heat creeps up your neck, but you clamp down on it with a scoff. “That’s a very rockstar answer.”
Felix chuckles, low and amused. “You asked a personal question. I’m just giving you a personal answer.”
You try again, determined not to let him steer this off course. “So you’re saying your songs are about people in your life? Relationships?”
His gaze doesn’t waver, and that teasing smirk stays put. “Sometimes. But the best ones…” His eyes dip to your notebook, then back to you. “Haven’t been written yet.”
You exhale sharply, forcing your focus back to the page. “Right. Very profound.”
“Very true,” he counters, voice laced with amusement.
The game continues like that, your professional armor tested at every turn by his sharp wit and deliberate charm. You steady yourself with the next question, refusing to let him catch you off guard again.
“Alright, last one. What do you want your fans to take away from your music this time?”
Felix doesn’t answer right away. Instead, he leans back, his gaze fixed on you in a way that makes you suddenly hyperaware of every inch of space between you. His smirk softens, but not the intensity of his stare.
“That it’s okay to be seen,” he finally says. His voice is lower, steadier, no trace of the playful teasing he’d been throwing at you. “Even when it’s uncomfortable. Even when you’d rather hide.”
You blink, caught off guard. It doesn’t sound like a rehearsed answer, not even a clever one. It sounds like he’s speaking directly to you.
You clear your throat, scribble something down you won’t be able to read later, and snap the notebook shut. “That’s… good. Thanks.”
Felix smiles knowingly, as though he can see right through your attempt to brush past it. He pushes himself off the sofa, stretching lazily as someone tells him to start doing vocal warm-up.
“Guess we’re done here,” he says lightly. But then, he glances back over his shoulder at you.
“And don’t forget what I said.”
He’s leaving you with nothing but the echo of his words, and the unwelcome realization that they’ve lodged somewhere deep, refusing to let go.
-
Felix’s voice fills the room, clean and steady as he matches the piano’s notes, his chest rising and falling in rhythm. You’re perched on a chair against the wall, pretending to scroll through your notes but really just watching. When he switches from scales to humming, you can feel it low in your bones—deeper, richer than you ever expected in such an intimate space.
Then he stretches, rolling his shoulders, twisting his torso like a cat shaking off sleep. Without the slightest of hesitation, he peels off his t-shirt, leaving his skin bare under the bright dressing room lights. His stylist swoops in with the stage outfit, and while she fusses with the pants, Felix glances at you in the mirror, catching your eyes locked on him.
“Enjoying the view?” he teases, the smirk tugging his lips making him look even younger, sharper.
You don’t blink. You don’t look away. Instead, you tilt your head, smile sugar-sweet, and say, “Very.”
That pulls an actual laugh from him, surprised and delighted, as though he hadn’t expected you to bite back. “Noted,” he says, rolling the word off his tongue like a secret.
Minutes later, you’re trailing behind him as the energy in the arena thickens. He makes his way to the back of the stage, conferring with his band, leaning down to listen to a tech, always in motion. Someone dusts his cheekbones with powder, another runs fingers through his blond hair for last adjustments, and then he pulls the whole crew into a huddle.
You stand off to the side, watching him with his team, his hand stacked on theirs, his voice carrying over the noise: “Let’s kill it tonight.”
And then he’s gone, striding onstage, swallowed by the roar of more than ten thousand fans. Their voices rise to meet his as he sings, a tidal wave of sound crashing back at him.
From your spot in the shadows, you watch him transform—every movement deliberate, every lyric spat with conviction, his deep voice booming through the stadium. The same man who teased you over pants and mirror reflections is now commanding a sea of people who worship his every word.
And something inside you shifts, a quiet realization settling in your chest: maybe you’d judged him too quickly. Maybe he’s not the arrogant caricature you’ve built in your head. And yeah, okay, maybe you were wrong about Felix.
-
The office is quiet at night, just the hum of your desk lamp and the soft clacking of your keyboard filling the air. You’re bent over your screen, weaving sentences together when a voice cuts through your focus.
“Hey, special one.”
You don’t bother looking up to know who it is. Your fingers still flying as you mutter, “Don’t call me that.”
Chris leans against the doorframe, arms crossed, a grin tugging at his mouth. When you don’t acknowledge him, he strolls inside and drops into the chair across from you. “I read your coverage on Felix’s concert,” he says, his tone mock-serious, like he’s about to deliver a verdict. “And I loved it. Really. Some of your best work.”
Finally, you glance at him. “Is that why you came in here? To flatter me?”
“To point out the suspiciously glowing words you wrote about a certain blond, deep-voiced rockstar, yes.” His eyes narrow playfully. “Concert transformed you, didn’t it?”
You roll your eyes, leaning back. “I have to write nice things about Felix if I want to keep this job. You know, since you two went to the same school.”
Chris groans, dragging a hand down his face. “Ah, damn, you caught me.” He laughs, the sound bouncing easily off the walls, before falling quiet again, watching you with a steadier gaze.
A beat passes. Then: “Hey, what happened to that date you told me about?”
Your sigh comes heavier than expected as you sink deeper into your chair. “It didn’t work out.”
Chris frowns, the kind of frown that says he wants to ask why but decides against it. Instead, he leans back and shifts gears. “Do you know Jeongin? The photographer I hired like two issues ago?”
Memory surfacing—a tall frame, fox-like eyes, dimples on his cheeks, camera slung casually over his shoulder. Slowly, you nod.
Chris perks up. “Good. I’m going to set you up with him.”
“What?” Your voice pitches higher as your arms fold tightly across your chest. “He’s younger, isn’t he? I don’t know, Chris. I’m not sure about this.”
“Just a couple years. That’s nothing.” Chris waves you off like your concern is dust in the air. “And who knows, he might be good for you.”
You huff, exhaling through your nose. “I feel uncomfortable with… dating.”
“Trust me,” Chris says, already standing, brushing invisible lint from his shirt. “You’ll like him.”
“Chris—”
But he’s halfway out the door, tossing you a grin over his shoulder. “I’m setting it up. No backing out. Goodnight, special one.”
The door shuts behind him, leaving you in the silence again. You stare at your screen, words blurring, and press your palms over your face. You don’t even know if you’re ready for another date—if you’re ready for any of it.
-
The bar is dim, jazz music playing softly above the low murmur of conversations and clinking glasses. You’re perched on a stool across from Jeongin, a cocktail in hand, while he nurses a whiskey neat like he’s older than he is.
“So there I was,” Jeongin says, a grin tugging at his lips as he leans back, dimples flashing, “halfway across the world, crouched behind an amp onstage just to get a clean shot of the guitarist mid-solo. And of course, the bassist decides to jump in front of me—ruined the frame, but the photo ended up being one of their most shared.”
You gasp, leaning forward with your chin resting on your hand. “That’s insane. Covering a world tour? That’s… so cool. You make it sound easy, but I know it’s not.”
He shrugs modestly, sharp fox-like eyes glinting in the low light. “It’s exhausting, but worth it. You learn to move with the music, anticipate the chaos. The adrenaline makes you forget how heavy the camera feels after ten hours.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “And here I was thinking I was hardcore for staying up until four a.m. to finish a deadline. Meanwhile, you’re halfway around the globe chasing rockstars.”
His smile widens, dimples deepening, and you feel it—the way charm rolls off him effortlessly, no force, no arrogance. Just calm confidence. For someone younger, Jeongin knows himself far too well, and it’s magnetic.
You sip your drink, your gaze lingering on him a beat longer than you mean to. His posture is easy, but there’s something in the way he listens, sharp and attentive, that makes you feel… seen. And you can’t lie about it—he’s hot. The dimples. The sharp eyes. The way he looks at you like he’s already memorizing your angles for a photograph. All of it.
The night is still young but you start to think that Chris might be right about this.
-
Jeongin’s mouth is on yours the second your back hits the couch, his weight hovering above you as if he can’t bear to be apart. His kiss is firm, insistent, the kind that makes your pulse race in your throat. His hands roam—over your sides, your thighs, your waist—like he’s trying to map every inch of you at once. When he buries his face in your neck, kissing hot trails against your skin, your chest tightens with something you almost forgot you could feel.
It’s been so long since you’ve been held like this—admired, cherished. Every brush of his lips makes you ache with a mix of want and relief. And when he captures your mouth again, the kiss is so good you lose yourself in it, like maybe, just maybe, you’ve stumbled onto something right.
Until the rhythm changes, and you feel it—the press of his hips moving against you, harder, faster. At first, you think you’re imagining it, but then your eyes flick down and there he is, already palming himself, a hand shoved down his jeans, pumping with a quiet urgency that startles you.
You pull back, your voice breaking the spell. “No, no, no, don’t do that—we’re barely started.”
But Jeongin only smirks, lips slick from your kisses. “You can watch,” he says, tone low, almost daring.
Your head falls back onto the cushion with a groan, frustration slipping out in a mutter. “But it was going so well.”
And just like that, the night twists sideways, ending nothing like you hoped it would. In the end, you’re always right.
-
The sun has just started to appear on the horizon when your feet hit the pavement in steady rhythm, breath puffing into the crisp morning air. The run clears your head—or at least, it’s supposed to. After last night, all you want is silence, no strange guys, no dates or hands moving too fast. Just you, the road, and the pounding in your chest that has nothing to do with kissing and everything to do with distance.
Halfway through your loop, your phone buzzes in your pocket. You slow, tugging it out with sweaty fingers.
Han: Hey. Can we meet later?
You stop altogether, staring at the screen, the words blurring for a moment. Your first instinct is to type no, to tell him you’re busy, that you don’t have time. But deep down, you know you can’t dodge him forever. He’s not just anyone—you share too much history for that.
Your thumb hovers before you finally type back: Okay. When?
You hit send and tuck the phone away again, forcing your legs to move, but your pace feels heavier now, like every step is dragging you closer to a conversation you’re not sure you want to have.
-
The address leads you across town, past a stretch of shops you’ve never really paid attention to before. You almost expect him to pick someplace familiar, neutral ground, but when you pull into the small lot and see the clean green sign above the door, your brows shoot up.
A vegan restaurant?
You park, kill the engine, and sit there for a moment with your hands still on the wheel. He even texted call me if you get lost, like you’d need him to guide you through a simple map app. You almost roll your eyes just thinking about it, but instead, you grab your bag, sling it over your shoulder, and head inside.
The place is airy, full of soft light and plants hanging in macramé pots. Couples and small groups murmur over bowls of things that look too green to be anything you’d ever crave. You pause near the entrance, scanning the tables, and there he is—Han—sitting by the window. He’s already spotted you, half-risen from his seat with that same crooked grin that used to undo you.
You slide into the chair across from Han, setting your bag down at your side. The greeting is simple—just a quiet “hey” exchanged between you both—but it carries the weight of years and an invisible wall of everything unsaid.
The waiter comes over with her polite smile and asks what you’d like. “Coffee,” you say immediately, the word ready on your tongue, but she explains they don’t serve that here and suggests a list of vegan drinks instead. You glance at her menu, then shake your head. “Just water’s fine.”
The waiter nods and turns to Han. He rattles off his order like he’s reciting from memory, choosing a vegan grain bowl with so much ease that you sit there, staring. The way he leans forward to ask about sauce options, the casual warmth in his voice, it makes you want to ask who are you?
Once she leaves, Han’s eyes find yours again. He smiles, soft but sure. “You look good.”
The automatic response slips out of you before you even think. “You look good too.”
That grin you know so well spreads across his face, and he flexes his arm a little, showing off the toned muscle there. “Isla’s a Pilates instructor and she has the equipment in the house so I had no choice but to get on it.”
The words hit you strangely, like déjà vu but off-key. He’s the same person sitting across from you, same smile, same posture—but inside, something’s been replaced.
His grin fades, replaced by a careful seriousness. “I know this has been really weird.”
You shake your head too quickly, too brightly. “It’s only weird if you think it’s weird.”
He gives you a faint smile, though it doesn’t quite reach his eyes. Then he exhales, bracing himself as if what he’s going to say next takes a lot in him. “Apparently there’s a holdup on the divorce papers. On your end. I need to sort it out soon because… Isla isn’t a citizen.”
Your brow furrows. “Where is she from?”
“England,” he answers.
The word lands harder than you expect. “England, huh? That explains why she’s elegant.” The bitterness slips out under your breath before you can reel it in.
“What?” Han asks, confused.
You force a smile, covering. “Nothing. Just—guess you’ll finally get that British accent you’ve always wanted.”
He doesn’t laugh but his gaze hardens a little. “We need this settled because Isla and I… we need to get married. I’m sorry to bother you with it, but I need you to sign those papers.”
It’s too much, too fast—marriage, citizenship, Isla, all tumbling down on you at once. Your chest tightens, and defensiveness spikes before you can stop it. “I’ve been busy with work, Han. Some of us have work to do. I don’t have time to—” your voice edges with sarcasm “—focus on getting you all set for your shiny new life.”
And then, sharper than you meant: “What makes you think you’re even suitable to be a dad? We never even talked about kids.”
Han’s jaw tenses. “That’s because you never wanted to talk about it with me.”
“Because you never initiated it!” you shoot back.
His voice cuts through yours, firm, final: “And I think Isla is going to be an amazing mother.”
The words sink in like a blade. You flinch inside, but you school your expression, forcing calm. “That’s a low blow, Han.”
The anger buzzing under your skin tips over. You snatch your bag, your car keys clattering against the table before you grab them too. “This is fucking ridiculous. This place is ridiculous.” You stand, glaring down at him.
“You’re a vegan now, huh? You fucking love cheesecake.”
With that, you storm out, leaving him—and the too-bright restaurant—behind.
The second you peel out of the parking lot, the words start spilling out of you, jagged and hot, filling the car the way his voice had filled the restaurant. Your hands grip the steering wheel so tight your knuckles pale against the leather.
“An amazing mother,” you scoff, your voice shaking with disbelief. “Really, Han? You had to say that?”
The traffic light blares red above you, and you slam your foot down on the brake, chest heaving. Your reflection in the rearview mirror stares back, furious and hollow-eyed.
“Like I wasn’t enough. Like I didn’t try.” You shake your head, hitting the steering wheel with the heel of your hand. “Pilates? Vegan menus? Who the fuck are you? You love cheesecake, for God’s sake.”
The light turns green, and you floor it, as if speed could burn off the anger threading through your veins. The windshield blurs for a second before you blink the sting away. You shake your head, gripping tighter, the anger still burning hot enough to mask what’s underneath—hurt, sharp and aching, the kind that no amount of sarcasm can cover.
-
The driveway is already full so you have to park the car a block away from the house. Luke exhales a slow plume of smoke, the faint scent of weed wrapping around him like another layer of his Bowie getup as you walk toward the house. Glitter clings to his cheekbones, eyeliner smudged just enough to look intentional. He looks like a painting, and you look like a bitter witch in a Slytherin tie.
“He’s a vegan, he’s into Pilates, he looks fucking fit…” The words tumble out sharp, your fingers fiddling with the tie like it personally offends you.
“His artworks are being displayed at the MESA gallery,” Luke adds with the joint hanging between his teeth.
“What?!” You shriek in disbelief as MESA gallery is one of the best art galleries in the city. You groan as you yank at your tie too hard, loosening it around the collar. “Man, Han is on fire.”
Luke nods, dragging again. “Yeah, he’s on fire.”
You turn to him, incredulous. “Don’t agree with me, you’re supposed to disagree. Say he looks bad. Say Pilates is a cult.”
Luke shrugs, unfazed. “Pilates is a cult. But a hot cult.”
You groan again, burying your face in your hands. “Breaking up with me was the best thing he ever did.” Your voice dips quieter, cracking at the edges. “I should break up with me too.”
For the first time, Luke sets the joint down, his glittery hand resting on your shoulder. His voice softens, cutting through the haze. “Don’t say that. You’re smart. Cool. Successful. You’re just… you know… spiraling.”
You huff out something between a laugh and a sigh. “Spiraling in my Slytherin costume. Cute.”
He smirks, leaning back. “I’m not looking for relationships right now, but—” He pauses, the corner of his mouth curling. “I can offer you special friendship.”
A sad chuckle escapes you, unsteady but real. “Why do we even need to put on costumes? We’re not eight-year-olds,” you grumble, stepping out into the cool night air. The bass from Chris’s house pulses down the block, loud enough to rattle in your chest.
Luke shrugs as he follows, glitter catching the streetlight. “Because Chris loves a theme.”
The closer you get to the house, the louder the noise, the thicker the crowd spilling out onto the porch. People in vampire capes, fake blood, angel wings, latex catsuits—chaos everywhere.
You take a deep breath, tie still crooked around your neck. “Here goes nothing.”
The house is a kaleidoscope of colors and noise—strobe lights bouncing across fake cobwebs, the bass rattling the floors, the sharp mix of sweat, perfume, and liquor heavy in the air. You’re still adjusting when a familiar voice cuts through the crowd.
“Hey, special one.”
You spin around and find Chris grinning at you in full Captain America regalia—shield, spandex, and all. The sight pulls a laugh out of you before you can stop it. “It’s the wrong Chris.”
He laughs, warm and easy, before pulling you into a quick hug. “Glad you made it.”
When he pulls back, his eyes flick over your shoulder. You don’t miss the way they land on Luke, who’s standing half a step behind you, twirling his empty plastic cup like he’s already bored.
“Oh,” you say quickly, waving between them. “I brought Luke. He’s—uh—my plus one.”
Chris nods once, tight-lipped, but doesn’t say anything. The air shifts enough for you to pick up on it, so you barrel past the awkward pause. “So. Where’s the drink?”
“In the kitchen,” he says, but there’s a hesitation in his voice.
“Perfect.” You don’t waste another second.
“Wait—maybe you should—” Chris starts, hand lifting as if he can physically stop you, but the rest of his warning is lost under the music.
It’s too late anyway. You’re already weaving through the crowd, your robe swaying behind you, the promise of alcohol pulling you like a lifeline toward the kitchen.
Around the island, a couple of strangers scrape their cups and shout something about “one more,” the kitchen a small, pulsing island of chaos. One of them starts making concoction, pouring a mix of liquors into the cups. You shove the shot down like it’s a dare and the burn scrapes your throat. A rough laugh bubbles up as you fan your tongue, the bitter aftertaste already dimming under the warmth of the booze.
Someone steps into the scene and the room tilts for a second, and you register him: Felix, hair dark and spiked this time, leather collar up. For a beat you can’t place who he’s dressed as until the look clicks into place.
You grin, bold and sloppy. “Sid Vicious, huh? I’d gladly be your Nancy.”
He smirks and grabs a fresh cup. “At least buy me dinner first.”
You snort, hiccup-laughing. “No. I want you to do me a favor and skip to the part where you stab me to death.”
It comes out more ridiculous than cutting. He laughs, a low sound that slides under your ribs. He pours vodka and soda, watches the bubbles rise, then says, amused, “You’re even funnier when you’re drunk.”
Something in his face looks… different in this half-light. Dark hair suits him; the freckled cheekbones and the crooked grin still make your stomach do that stupid little flip. On a nonsense impulse you blurt, “Hey—do you smoke?”
He pretends to be scandalized, playing the straight man. “I’m a singer. Obviously, I have to take care of my vocal cords and—”
Before his sentence finishes you’ve grabbed his wrist. “Oh, come on.” You yank him toward the back door like a child dragging someone into trouble.
-
The city sprawls in lights beyond Chris’s backyard, the kind of view that makes you ache in ways you can’t quite name. You flick the lighter, shielding the flame against the night breeze until the joint Luke shoved into your hand earlier finally burns. Two puffs later, the haze curls down your throat, loosening the tight coil inside your chest. You pass it to Felix without looking, muttering bitterly,
“Of course Chris has a house like this. Perfect house, perfect view, perfect life.”
Felix takes it, chuckles low in his chest, and inhales. The ember flares, then dims as he exhales slow streams of smoke toward the stars. “Jealousy doesn’t suit you,” he teases, passing it back.
You smirk, take another drag, and then he suddenly says, almost out of nowhere, “‘There’s a rawness in Felix’s performance, a refusal to polish away the rough edges, and that’s what makes him magnetic on stage.’”
You blink, caught off guard, then smile despite yourself. “Oh, wow. You can read.”
He’s snagging the joint from your fingers. He inhales again, then eyes you, sly. “So… what’s the deal with you and me now? Is this happening, or what?”
You laugh, a harsh, tipsy sound. “The deal with you and me is that my husband of six years wants a divorce because he wants to marry the girl carrying his child. That’s… the deal with me.”
Felix stills as the faint smirk slowly fades from his face. He exhales slowly, smoke trailing like a sigh. “That’s tough.”
Something in you cracks open—maybe the alcohol, maybe the weed, maybe just the way he said it. “He barely knows her. And I think he’s just… lost. Everything about it is wrong.”
Felix tilts his head, calm, almost gentle. “And you’re right about everything?”
Your brow furrows, sharp with defense. “What do you mean by that?”
“I mean,” he says simply, “do you want to be right… or do you want to be happy?”
The question steals your words. For a moment, you just stand there, joint smoldering between your fingers. Finally, you mutter, “I know I’m right. People will eventually let you down. So it’s hard to be happy when you get into it already knowing that. But at least—I’m real about it.”
Felix lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head.
“What?” you snap, though it’s softened by curiosity.
“You think I’d take words from a Slytherin?”
You glance down at your costume like something’s wrong. “What house are you, then?”
“Hufflepuff,” he says, smug.
You snort. “Figures. This is why we aren’t a match.”
That sends both of you into laughter, loud and ridiculous, the sound spilling into the October air until the joint burns down to nothing but ash.
When it’s gone, Felix turns to you, extending a hand like it’s some old-fashioned gesture. “Want to get inside and have one more drink?”
You look at his hand, then at him, and finally slip your fingers into his. “Take me away.”
Inside, the air is thick with heat, music, and too many bodies pressed together. Strobe lights pulse over faces painted and masked, and someone hands you a cup you don’t bother asking what’s in before drinking it.
Felix stays close, his dark hair sticking up like he just walked out of bed, his smirk sharp under the dim glow. He dances with you, not pushy, not clingy—just there, matching your rhythm, laughing when you laugh, leaning down to hear you over the music. At some point, Luke drifts by in a haze of glitter and smoke, throwing you a lazy salute before vanishing again.
For tonight, you let it all go. The bitterness, the anger, the weight of divorce papers and everything tied to Han—it all dissolves under the bass thrum in your chest. You let yourself move, laugh, and drink too much. Felix twirls you once like it’s nothing, your Slytherin robes flaring as you spin, and you find yourself grinning so wide it almost hurts.
For tonight, you don’t care about anything else. You just have fun.
-
By the time you finish your morning run, sweat still cooling on your skin when you enter your house and then your eyes land on it—the robot dresser. Still perched in the living room like some smug reminder, its metal grin throwing you not to that night where you and Han laughed about the name you gave to the robot dresser, but right back into that day at the restaurant, into Han’s voice telling you Isla was going to be an amazing mother.
You don’t even let yourself think. You just tear into it, ripping screws and panels apart until its hollow shell collapses into a heap of useless junk. It feels violent, but it feels good. Cathartic.
Once you start, you can’t stop. You storm through the house, hunting down anything left of him: a hoodie stuffed in the back of a closet, old records on the shelf, his mug tucked behind your cups in the kitchen. You pile it all into a box until it’s brimming with his life bleeding into yours.
You don’t even wait for him to pick up. Your hands shake as you leave a voicemail, spitting out the words—“I’m dropping all your shit at your house.”
The plan feels solid until you’re actually there. The street is quiet, no car in the driveway, no lights inside. You drop the box by the door and step back, brushing your hands together like you’re ridding yourself of him for good.
But there, sitting right on top: his old sketchbook. The one he never went anywhere without. You pick it up without meaning to, the worn spine cracking gently as you flip it open.
The pages greet you with familiar faces—the comic characters you both created the night you first met, when laughter came easy and the world felt infinite. Panel by panel, you relive the inside jokes, the stories spun late at night under blankets, the universes you built together.
And then, the page where the character, his avatar, drops to one knee. The panel you remember glancing up from, only to find reality mirroring the fiction—Han in front of you, a ring in his trembling hand, eyes wide and hopeful. The joy you felt then surges back so vividly it steals your breath. For one suspended moment, it felt like pain didn’t exist in the world. Looking at it now, it reminds you that pain does exist.
You press the sketchbook to your chest, eyes stinging, knowing this story never got its happy ending, but you can’t leave it here. Not this.
So you hug the sketchbook tighter to your chest as you head back toward your car, the weight of it both comforting and suffocating. Just when you think you’ve made a clean exit, your eyes catch the trash can sitting at the edge of their driveway, its lid pushed up by torn cardboard spilling out.
You know you shouldn’t, but curiosity wins. You lift the lid, half-expecting nothing, only to find packaging boxes—breast pump. Baby crib. White noise machine. And many other newborn necessities.
You scoff under your breath, bitter sarcasm dripping out before you can stop it. “Who knew a freelance artist could afford all of that?”
But before you can close the lid, the low hum of an engine cuts through the quiet. A car pulls into the driveway. Panic flares—you think of hiding, ducking behind something, but it’s too late as the car rolls halfway in before stopping.
You plaster on a strained smile, trying to act casual as the driver’s door swings open. Han steps out, his familiar silhouette tightening something sharp in your chest.
“Hey,” you say quickly, beating him to it so you don’t look caught.
“Hey,” he echoes, shutting the door behind him. His eyes flick to the box you left at the door, then back to you. “What are you doing here?”
“Dropping your things,” you answer smoothly, holding steady.
His gaze drops to the trash can, lid still tilted open. “And… what are you doing at my trash can?”
Heat pricks your face. You blurt the first thing that comes to mind. “Oh—uh, raccoon. I saw it tearing through your trash. I shooed it away.”
Han lifts an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced, but before he can press further, the passenger door opens. Isla steps out gracefully, her hand resting instinctively on her belly. She smiles warmly when her eyes land on you.
“Hi,” she greets softly.
“Hi,” you reply, forcing your tone lighter and your gaze drops—unbidden—to the curve of her baby bump. The words slip out before you can catch them. “Oh, and you’re… very pregnant.”
The air thickens instantly. You scramble to patch it, fumbling out, “I mean—it looks good on you. Pregnancy looks good on you.”
But the fix only makes it worse, awkwardness hanging like fog. You clear your throat, desperate for an out. “I should go. I, uh—have something to attend to.”
Isla tilts her head, still sweet despite the stumble. “Are you sure? Why don’t you come in for tea?”
You shake your head quickly. “No, no, I can’t. But thank you.”
You step back, already angling toward your car when Han’s voice stops you. “Is that… my sketchbook?”
You glance down at the book you’ve been clutching, caught red-handed and there’s no way out of it. With a practiced nonchalance you don’t feel, you quickly hand it over. “Yeah, here. I don’t know why I’m holding it.”
You act like you hadn’t planned to keep it, like you hadn’t just been holding it to your chest as though it were keeping you alive.
“Bye,” you mutter quickly, forcing a polite smile at both of them before jogging the rest of the way to your car. You fumble with your keys, slide in, and start the engine, every part of you screaming to get away as fast as possible.
The road stretches ahead, but your mind is still back there, replaying the awkward blur of Isla’s gentle voice, Han’s quiet watchfulness, the way your own words tumbled out like broken glass.
“You’re very pregnant.”
You groan, slamming the heel of your hand lightly against the steering wheel. “God, what the fuck is wrong with me?”
-
The living room is hazy, smoke curling lazily toward the ceiling. You’re slouched on the couch, joint balanced between your fingers, while Luke is sprawled on the carpet like it’s the most natural place to be. Sometimes you wonder how you even got close with him, but then you realize it’s simple—misery loves company, and Luke always has something to take the edge off.
Out of nowhere, curiosity slips out of your mouth. “How are things over there?”
Luke tilts his head, lazy eyes cutting toward you. “Over there?”
You hesitate, unwilling to put names to it, like saying them out loud will sting more. “How are they… together?”
“Oh, you mean Han and Isla?” he asks, a puff of smoke escaping his lips as he says it.
You nod, bringing your joint to your mouth to keep yourself occupied.
Luke scratches at his jaw, words half-slurred. “Well, they’re good. But it’s not always rainbows and unicorns, you know?”
You exhale slowly, smoke drifting out in a thin stream. “So… they’re not happy?”
He shakes his head, rolling onto his back. “I wouldn’t say it like that either.”
You hate yourself a little for asking, for prodding at a wound you know hasn’t healed, but before you can spiral too far, Luke shifts the mood. He lifts his joint in the air, grinning at you. “The special friends offer is still open, you know.”
You let out a chuckle, low and weary, shaking your head. Before you can reply, your phone buzzes beside you on the couch. You glance at the screen, it’s a text from Felix.
I’ve got time tomorrow if you want to take me on a date 😉
You snort, muttering under your breath, “As if…”
Pretentious as always, but then again, a bad date is better than another night drowning in smoke and misery. Your thumbs hover, then type out a quick reply: ok, see you tomorrow.
You lock your phone, toss it back on the couch, and turn to Luke with a crooked smile. “I have to turn down the special friendship, ’cause I’ve got a date.”
Luke huffs out a long sigh, blowing smoke toward the ceiling before shrugging. “Well, worth a try.”
-
The dim light of the spa room is warm, soft music humming low in the background. You’re face-down on your massage bed, cheek smushed into the pillow, the smell of lavender oil heavy in the air. Across from you, Felix is in the same position, a towel draped over his hips as the masseuse works on the knots along his shoulders.
It feels oddly intimate—both of you stripped down, nothing but low voices filling the space between muffled groans and the sound of knuckles pressing into muscle.
“So,” you mumble, your voice half-smothered by the pillow, “how’d you get back to blond so fast?”
Felix lets out a soft laugh, his accent thicker when he’s relaxed. “Didn’t really. I sprayed it dark for the Halloween party. Washes right out.”
You groan as the masseuse finding a brutal knot in your lower back, pushing into it until your whole body tenses. “Oh my god,” you mutter, voice strained, and Felix only chuckles like he’s enjoying the sound of your suffering.
A beat passes, then his voice cuts through the quiet. “So—how’s ‘being right about everything’ going for you?”
Your eyes flutter closed, sinking into the press of hands kneading your back. “Honestly?” you sigh. “Not that well.”
The masseuse pulls both your arms back, a swift crack running through your spine as your back pops. You gasp, then melt into the bed again, dazed but loose. “Actually, I’m on a winning streak,” you add slyly. “That’s why I’m on a date with you.”
Felix laughs under his breath, a throaty sound muffled by his own pillow. “Love the positive attitude,” he teases, and you can hear the smirk in his voice without even looking at him.
By the time you step out of the spa, both of you a little dazed, like your bones have turned to jelly. You let out a short laugh, hugging your arms loosely around yourself. “This is a weird place to take someone on a date, you know.”
Felix turns his head toward you, his hair catching under the lights, blond and almost glowy. His lips quirk as he asks, “Okay, but how do you feel?”
You don’t want to give him the satisfaction, but you can’t lie either. Your body feels looser, lighter—like someone untied all the knots inside you. With a reluctant smile, you admit, “I feel really good actually.”
His grin spreads wide and triumphant, almost boyish. “Knew it. You’re only the second person I’ve brought here.”
You raise your brows, firing back with dry sarcasm. “Wow, I feel very special.”
Felix doesn’t miss a beat. “The other person is my manager, by the way.”
You freeze mid-step, processing that. He catches the flicker of hesitation in your face, and like he’s been waiting for it, he flashes you a quick, cheeky wink. The sound of his car unlocking with a beep fills the pause as he points the fob at it, smug and unbothered.
“So…” you tilt your head, giving him a half-smirk. “Where are you taking me next?”
Felix pauses mid-step, narrowing his eyes at you with playful suspicion. “Don’t try to control everything. You need to let go.”
You huff a small laugh, rolling your eyes. “I just want to know.”
He stops in front of the driver’s side door, glancing at you over the roof of the car. His voice softens, threaded with something more assured. “Trust that I’ll take you somewhere for a good time.”
You sigh, feigning reluctance but unable to hide the tiny tug of curiosity in your chest. With that, you duck into the car, still hugging the warmth of relaxation as you pull the door shut beside you.
-
Felix leads you through a narrow hallway, past the chatter of strangers who smile, clap his back, and greet him like an old friend. Their warmth only adds to your confusion—you’re convinced you’re trespassing in someone’s apartment.
You tug at his sleeve, lowering your voice. “Where are you taking me, really?”
Felix only flashes you a sly grin and keeps walking, pulling you with him. Down a flight of stairs, the air shifts cooler, the muffled hum of something—music, maybe—echoing faintly. He pushes through a heavy door, pulls aside a curtain, and suddenly you’re not in someone’s basement at all.
The space opens into a dim, atmospheric ballroom turned speakeasy, its chandeliers casting a golden glow over couples swaying to salsa on the dance floor. Velvet-draped walls, mismatched furniture, and the low hum of conversation add to the secret magic of the place.
Felix watches your expression closely, his lips curling. “You look surprised.”
“I am surprised,” you admit, still wide-eyed.
He takes your hand without hesitation, guiding you through the crowd, through the rhythm of couples gliding past, until you’re perched at the bar. A drink appears in your hand and a few sips in, you’re starting to melt into the atmosphere—half-buzzed by the novelty of it all.
That’s when Felix tugs you again. “Come on.”
The music pulses through the floorboards, pulling you along as he leads you onto the dance floor. Panic sparks—your dancing skills are nothing to brag about. “Your hips are too good at this,” you tease despite the nerves bubbling up from your lack of hands and feet coordination, but Felix steadily holding you by the waist, swaying you with him until your body finds the rhythm.
“This is why I asked where you were taking me,” you joke, trying to mask the heat climbing your face. “If I knew, I’d have worn my ballroom dress and dancing shoes.”
Felix doesn’t buy it. He grins, spins you unexpectedly, and you can’t stop the surprised laugh that tumbles out of you before he reels you back in. This time, closer. Too close. Your chest brushes his, your hips fall into his lead, and suddenly the space between you doesn’t exist at all. His eyes lock with yours, dark, teasing but something else flickering underneath. Without meaning to hesitate, without giving yourself time to talk yourself out of it, you lean forward and press your lips to his.
Felix stills, caught completely off guard. His eyes widen, and for a split second you’re sure he hadn’t expected you to be the one to cross that line first. But when you pull away, his surprise melts quickly, a slow grin spreading across his face as his hand slips to cradle the back of your head. Then he leans in, capturing your mouth in a kiss that’s slower, deeper—lingering in a way that makes you forget where you are until the roar of the crowd filters back into your awareness.
When you finally break apart, both of you breathing harder than before, you grin at him, teasing, “Now, move those hips again.”
Felix laughs, his forehead still pressed to yours, before pulling you back into the rhythm of the music, hips rolling smoothly against yours as if nothing—and everything—had changed.
-
The second the door clicks shut, Felix crowds you against it, kissing you like he’s been starving for this. His mouth is hot, urgent, tongue sliding against yours as his hands grip your hips, tugging you tight against the hard line of him. You moan into his mouth, fingers diving into his hair and pulling until he groans.
He doesn’t waste time. His hands slip under your shirt, palms skimming your stomach before pushing it up, up—until he yanks it over your head and tosses it across the room. He curses under his breath as his mouth latches onto your neck, biting and sucking marks there while his fingers fumble with your bra clasp. The snap comes undone, and he strips it from you, tossing it aside before filling his hands with your breasts. His thumbs circle your nipples, making you gasp into his mouth.
You tug at his jacket, shoving it off his shoulders in one rough motion, then drag his shirt up to expose his stomach, the defined lines of muscle making your mouth water. You can’t resist, leaning down to press wet, open-mouthed kisses against his chest, but he’s too impatient to let you linger—he rips the shirt over his head and crushes his mouth back to yours.
Your hands fumble with his belt buckle, desperate, until you finally shove it open and push his jeans down his hips. He groans into the kiss when your palm brushes over him through his briefs.
“Fuck—” he hisses, breaking the kiss just long enough to bite down on your lower lip.
He’s no gentler with you—his hands slide down, shoving your skirt past your thighs, your panties dragged down in the same rough motion. You step out of them quickly, kicking them away, and the both of you are suddenly bare and pressing skin-to-skin, the heat between your bodies almost unbearable.
Felix pulls back for just a second, pupils blown, chest heaving. His lips are wet and swollen when he rasps, “Do you want to do this?”
And you can’t help but grin wickedly, pressing your body into his as you teasingly say his words back to him, “You need to let go, bro. Don’t try to control everything.”
That makes him laugh, low and dark, before he pushes you onto the bed and crashes his mouth to yours again, hungrier, his hands already roaming down your body with intent. His laugh is still buzzing against your lips as he pushes you down onto the bed, climbing over you, the mattress dipping with his weight. His mouth finds yours again in a deep, messy kiss, his tongue tangling with yours while his hand slides between your thighs, teasing over your folds with feather-light touches that make you squirm.
You moan, arching into his hand, but he pulls back just enough to smirk down at you. “Already so wet for me?” His voice is gravelly, teasing, like he already knows the answer.
“Shut up,” you gasp, dragging his mouth back to yours.
His fingers dip lower, sliding through your slick before pushing one inside, slow and deliberate. The stretch makes you gasp, your nails digging into his shoulders. He watches your reaction closely, eyes dark, before sliding in a second finger, pumping them steadily as his thumb circles your clit.
Your moans spill freely now, filling the hotel room as he works you open, each thrust of his fingers hitting deeper. He leans down, sucking your nipple into his mouth, flicking his tongue over it while his fingers fuck you harder, faster. You’re writhing under him, legs falling apart shamelessly, and when his teeth graze your nipple, you cry out.
“Felix—fuck—”
“You sound so pretty like this,” he murmurs against your skin, fingers curling inside you just right. “Bet I could make you come before I even get inside you.”
But you’re too far gone for patience. You grab his wrist, panting, “I want you. Now.”
That snaps something in him. He pulls his fingers out and you watch him bring them to his lips, licking them clean with a low groan that makes your stomach twist with heat. Then he shoves his briefs down, freeing himself—and your mouth waters at the sight of his cock, hard and thick, tip glistening.
He strokes himself once, twice, before lining up against your entrance, pausing just long enough to look you in the eye. “Last chance—”
“Stop talking,” you cut him off, legs wrapping around his waist to pull him in.
Felix groans as he pushes forward, the head stretching you, then sinking deeper inch by inch until he’s buried inside you completely. The stretch is intense, almost too much, but it makes you moan loud, clinging to him as he stills to let you adjust.
“Fuck, you feel so good,” he growls into your neck, his hips rocking shallowly. “So tight—like you were made for me.”
You meet his thrusts eagerly, nails dragging down his back, each snap of his hips hitting deeper, rougher. The pace builds quickly, the bed creaking under the rhythm of his thrusts as he fucks you hard, your moans muffled only when his mouth crashes against yours.
“Felix—harder—” you whimper, and he obliges, pounding into you until stars burst behind your eyelids. His hand snakes between your bodies, fingers circling your clit with practiced precision, and it’s too much—you’re unraveling, body shaking as you come around him with a loud, broken cry.
He groans at the way you clench around him, thrusts becoming erratic as he chases his own release. His lips crash onto yours again, swallowing your moans, and with a final deep thrust, he spills inside you, hips jerking as he groans your name into your mouth.
For a moment, the only sounds in the room are your heavy breaths, tangled bodies pressed together in the afterglow. Felix kisses you softer now, lazy and lingering, before collapsing beside you, pulling you against his chest with an arm wrapped tight around your waist. You’re pressed against him, skin damp with sweat, the scent of sex hanging in the air.
For a while, neither of you speaks. You just stare up at the ceiling, catching your breath, mind racing in ways you can’t put into words.
Felix shifts, rolling his head on the pillow to look at you. “What are you thinking?”
You smirk faintly, still gazing upward. “Sleeping with a rockstar in a hotel room… does that make me a groupie?”
He lets out a low chuckle, the sound vibrating against your bare shoulder as he leans in to kiss it. “Don’t be dramatic, you only came to my concert once.”
You finally glance at him, catching the way his messy blond hair sticks to his forehead, the sweat shining along his collarbone. He looks good like this—softened, unguarded. Far from his fame and on-stage persona.
Felix’s thumb starts tracing slow circles against your hip. “You don’t regret it, do you?”
You tilt your head toward him, eyes narrowing just slightly, and reply in a teasing tone, “Depends… are you going to write a song about me?”
His lips curl into a grin. “Already thinking of words that rhymes with your name.”
The joke hangs between you, light but tinged with something else—something real and for once, lying there in the hotel sheets, you let yourself just breathe and be, without needing to decide what it all means.
-
In your office, you’re hunched over your desk as usual, eyes glued to the computer screen as you try to string together a halfway-decent opening paragraph, when Chris’s voice breaks your focus.
“Hey, special one.”
You look up just in time to see him leaning against the doorframe, his Captain America smile still lingering from Halloween, but there’s a certain weight behind his eyes, like he’s carrying a thought he’s debating whether to unload. Instead of asking him to spill it, you wait him out while spinning your pen between your fingers.
Eventually, he exhales and steps into your office. “So… I heard you went on a date with Felix the other day.”
You groan and lean back in your chair, pinching the bridge of your nose. “This is why you shouldn’t date a friend of your boss. Zero privacy.”
Chris just grins, unfazed. “What? I think it’s great.” He drops into the chair across from your desk, elbows on his knees. “You don’t have to be ashamed about it.”
You swivel your chair to the side with a scoff. “Ashamed? Try mortified. I mean, come on, Chris. Dating a rockstar? Could I be any more of a cliché?” You throw your hands up dramatically before adding, “And not just any rockstar—the same one I trashed in an article not too long ago.”
That gets a laugh out of him, full-bodied and warm. “Okay, yeah, that’s pretty funny. But hey, sometimes cliché is cliché for a reason. Maybe it’s not as bad as you think.”
“Tell that to my dignity.” You cross your arms, frowning at your monitor as if it can save you from the conversation.
But Chris just smirks knowingly. “You know, I saw you two at my party.”
You blink, wary. “And?”
“And…” He draws it out just to make you squirm. “You looked happy. Like, actually happy. Don’t deny it.”
You roll your eyes, trying for indifference. “It was the alcohol. And the weed. And the terrible EDM music.”
Chris chuckles, shaking his head. “Sure. Blame my party playlist. But honestly? I think Felix might be good for you.”
You open your mouth, ready with a sarcastic comeback—but it never makes it past your lips. Because somewhere deep down, a flicker of something warms in your chest. Maybe it’s wishful thinking, or maybe it’s just the memory of Felix’s hand slipping into yours on the dance floor, but for a brief, fleeting second, you feel it: the faintest assurance that Chris might be right.
And yet, as soon as he leaves your office and the silence settles back in, doubt creeps up your spine. Are you really ready to start something new? To let someone in again? The cursor blinks on the empty page in front of you, waiting, and you wonder if maybe you’re still too tangled in the past to write a new beginning.
-
The drive home is uneventful, the kind of routine commute where your brain drifts, already halfway into what you’ll cook for dinner or whether you’ll just DoorDash something. But the moment you turn into your street, your grip tightens around the steering wheel.
Your heart lurches into your throat as you see Han sitting on the steps that lead up to your front door. His posture is slouched, his elbows resting on his knees, his face tilted down just enough that the streetlight shadows his features. Even from the car, you can tell something’s wrong. He doesn’t look like himself.
Luke said he and Isla were doing good. So why does he look like someone’s dimmed his light?
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” you repeatedly curse under your breath, pulse hammering, before pulling the car slowly into the driveway. The engine dies with a soft rumble. You grab your bag from the passenger seat, stalling for just a second longer before stepping out.
Han lifts his head as you walk toward him. There’s a faint smile tugging at his lips, but it’s weak, like it’s all he can manage. His eyes are tired, dulled, and his entire presence feels… drained.
“Hey,” he says softly, the word falling flat.
“Hey,” you answer, your own voice equally tentative.
A silence stretches between you. He exhales, long and heavy, his shoulders sagging as if the weight he’s carrying is too much to contain. His gaze finally meets yours, raw and unguarded.
“I don’t know what the rules are,” he says quietly, almost to himself, “but I’m sure I’m breaking them.”
He inhales sharply, like bracing himself for the leap. His lips twitch in the ghost of a chuckle, strained and pained, before he finally lets the words out.
“But I really—” He breaks off, the sound rough, like it costs him everything just to keep going.
When his eyes lock with yours again, they’re glistening with something that makes your chest tighten.
“I really miss you.”
-
✨ FOREVER: FINAL CHAPTER is available on Patreon ✨
Please support my writings by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
Synopsis: You and Han were each other’s firsts—first love, first heartbreak, first forever. Even as life pulls you apart, the two of you keep finding your way back, caught between what was and what could be. (13,2 k words)
Author's note: So guys, I watched this really sad movie and I was like "lemme make it into a fic" so you can experience the angst. Please enjoy this one too 🥹
The story doesn’t begin with the end. It begins with laughter, loud music, and the glow of cheap string lights at a college party. You remember squeezing through a crowd of strangers with a plastic cup in hand, rolling your eyes at the noise, ready to leave—until you stumbled into Han Jisung.
He wasn’t trying to be the life of the party. He was perched on the arm of a couch, sketchbook balanced on his knee, doodling instead of drinking. His hair fell into his eyes when he looked up at you, startled, as if he’d been caught doing something embarrassing.
“You draw at parties?” you asked, half amused, half curious.
“Only when they’re boring,” he replied, holding the page out like proof.
On it were a pair of cartoon characters—lopsided, messy, full of charm. A boy with wide eyes and messy hair, a girl rolling her eyes at him with affection. You laughed, because somehow, they already looked like the two of you.
“What’s their story?” you asked.
And just like that, the night stopped belonging to the party. You and Han sat in the corner, spinning backstories for his characters: the boy was a dreamer who always ran late, the girl the realist who kept him grounded. They fought about what to eat for dinner, shared umbrellas in the rain, argued over silly things, but never went to bed angry.
Han’s pen flew across the paper while you talked. By the time the night ended, he had already turned your words into panels, rough sketches capturing your laughter.
That was how it started—your story told through his ink.
-
From there, the two of you created these little moments:
Late-night study sessions that turned into takeout dinners on the dorm floor. You reading aloud half-serious reviews of albums while he filled the margins of his sketchbook with doodles of the two of you. His grin when you teased him for never finishing assignments until the last second, the way he stole fries from your plate like it was his birthright.
There are coffee dates where you’re buried under piles of notes for an interview, and he distracts you by drawing faces in the foam of your latte.
There are nights when he insists on cooking, only to set off the fire alarm, and you end up sitting on the kitchen floor with burnt noodles but laughter so big your stomach hurts.
There are quiet afternoons spent on park benches—your hand holding a book, his head resting against your shoulder. He doesn’t read a word, but he hums while you turn the pages, content just to exist there with you.
One night, you hunched over your laptop, typing furiously, while Han sprawls on the couch behind you with his sketchbook. Every so often, he leans over your shoulder to read what you’re writing—half-annoying, half-endearing—before you swat him away with a laugh.
“Don’t you have your own work to do?” you ask.
“Already doing it.” He shows you a page full of doodles of the two of you in ridiculous scenarios: you chasing him with a frying pan, him hiding under a desk.
Later, when you flip through the pages of his notebook, you see the real story taking shape.
You became his favorite character. He became yours.
-
A little after graduating college, he showed you something different. A comic, inked and bound in his careful handwriting.
You remember curling up on the couch, knees tucked to your chest, flipping through page after page of the two characters you’d created together. They argued, they loved, they stumbled their way into adulthood, all with a tenderness that mirrored the two of you.
And then you turned the page.
There it was: the boy, down on one knee, ring in hand. The girl, wide-eyed and stunned.
Your heart caught. Your hands trembled.
“Keep reading,” Han whispered, nervous in a way you’d never seen him before.
You did and when you looked up from the page, he was mirroring the panel—kneeling in front of you with a real ring.
“Marry me?” he asked, soft, hopeful, eyes shining.
You laughed and cried all at once, and when you said yes, he sketched the moment into his memory with a grin that never faded.
From there, it was a thousand little pieces of happiness stitched together into a life:
Sunday mornings with tangled hair and pancakes that never came out quite right. Long walks where he held your hand in his pocket because yours was always cold. Your playlists and his doodles colliding into shared creations, silly and sincere all at once. Falling asleep with the TV still on, your legs tangled, his sketchbook on the coffee table.
A life built from ordinary things, the kind that don’t make headlines but feel infinite when you’re living them.
A happy life, once.
-
SIX YEARS LATER
The memories fade like sunlight through glass, and suddenly it’s the present—Han is driving the car, windows cracked open, the late morning air rushing in. Your favorite song comes on the radio, and before either of you can stop yourselves, you’re both singing at the top of your lungs.
“—and I don’t mind if we take our time!” Han belts out, voice off-key but unbothered, his hands drumming on the steering wheel like a makeshift drum kit.
You laugh so hard you almost forget the words, clutching your seatbelt with one hand and pointing at him with the other. “You’re so flat!”
“It’s called style,” he insists, turning the volume up even louder. “It’s called artistic freedom!”
You shake your head, but you join in anyway, the two of you shouting the chorus together so loudly the windows tremble. For a moment, it feels like nothing has changed like you’re still the same couple who once stayed up until 3 a.m. harmonizing with each other on dorm room floors, your laughter echoing through thin walls.
The last note of the chorus fades, and you’re still catching your breath when your phone buzzes in the cup holder. The caller ID flashes—work. You sigh, turning the volume down and answering.
“Hello? Yeah, this is she,” you say, your voice slipping into its professional register as you balance the phone between your ear and shoulder.
Beside you, Han makes a face, mouthing exaggerated words like he’s part of the call. His lips form silent blah, blah, blahs, his brows scrunched in mock seriousness. When that doesn’t break you, he starts mouthing along to the faint music still playing under your conversation, his head bobbing as if he’s performing for an invisible audience.
You angle your body away from him, fighting the smile tugging at your lips, but he only leans closer, rolling his eyes dramatically like you’re the most boring thing in the world. Finally, he goes for it—crosses his eyes, sticks out his tongue, and lip-syncs the bridge with full conviction.
Your hand shoots out automatically, swatting his arm and he yelps, clutching the spot as though you’ve mortally wounded him.
“Abuse! I’m a victim!” he cries, though no sound leaves his lips because you’re still mid-call. His shoulders shake with suppressed laughter anyway.
You cover your mouth with your hand, trying not to snort into the receiver, finishing your sentence as quickly as you can. When you hang up, you turn to glare at him, but the sparkle in his eyes makes it impossible to be mad.
“You’re an idiot,” you mutter.
“And yet, you married this idiot,” he shoots back with a grin, as if the words don’t sting just a little now.
You laugh despite yourself, shaking your head as the car rolls to a stoplight. Your gaze drifts out the window and there, at the end of the block, a building catches your eye—sharp angles jutting out in odd directions, all glass and steel stacked like someone gave up halfway through playing Jenga.
“Who built such a thing?” you mutter, almost to yourself. “It looks like… like a spaceship crashed into an office block and they just left it that way.”
Han snorts, glancing at it only briefly before smirking at you. “That’s modern architecture, babe. Very high concept. It says, ‘I have money, but I’m confused about it.’”
You laugh, shaking your head. “That’s just stupid.”
“No, no,” Han insists, nodding seriously as he turns down your street. “See, those windows up top? That’s where the rich aliens live. And the bottom part? That’s their attempt at blending in with humans. Total giveaway, though.”
You roll your eyes but can’t stop your smile. “You should really pitch that story to Netflix.”
“Already did,” he deadpans. “They said it was too realistic.”
You swat at his arm, and he yelps dramatically before both of you dissolve into laughter, the strange building shrinking behind you in the mirror. For a few seconds, it’s quiet except for the hum of the engine and then you slip the question in casually, almost too casually.
“So… how’s that job application going?”
Han’s fingers tighten on the steering wheel. He doesn’t meet your eyes, just shrugs. “Still in process, I think. Haven’t heard back yet.”
You glance at him. He’s vague, evasive—like he always is when the subject makes him squirm. You bite your tongue, then pivot. “Well, at least there’s the project I gave you. The artwork for the company website? Deadline’s Friday by the way”
That gets his attention. He finally glances at you, eyes twinkling again. “Yes, ma’am. I’m on it.” He even throws in a mock salute, grinning like a kid.
“Not funny,” you warn, though your voice softens.
“Very funny,” he counters, tapping the steering wheel like it’s the rimshot of a drum. “You’re lucky I work well under pressure. It’ll be my best piece yet.”
“You say that every time.”
“And every time, it’s true.”
You roll your eyes, but your chest warms in spite of yourself and the car hums along as the conversation drifts back into something lighter.
“That café this morning wasn’t bad,” you say, leaning against the window. “Coffee was decent.”
“Decent?” Han throws you a look, scandalized. “That croissant was life-changing.”
“Life-changing? You said that about the one diner, remember? The one with the watery eggs.”
He gasps, pressing a hand to his chest as if betrayed. “Those eggs were charming in their own way. And don’t act like you didn’t steal half my toast.”
“That was because your toast was the only edible thing on the plate,” you shoot back, grinning.
He groans dramatically, shaking his head. “First you disrespect my artistic vocals, now my culinary adventures.”
You’re still laughing as the car turns into the driveway. The moment feels effortless, almost too easy, as though none of the cracks exist.
Han parks, fingers drumming on the steering wheel. You pop your seatbelt off and open the door, stepping out into the fading light. He stays in the driver’s seat, engine still running.
“I need to borrow the car to run a few errands,” he says, putting his head out of the car window. “Won’t be long.”
You narrow your eyes, pointing at him with mock severity. “Be back before six. And showered.”
“Showered?” His brows shoot up. “Why?”
“Because Niamh and Josh invited us for dinner tonight, remember?”
He groans, sinking lower into his seat. “Right. The perfect couple.”
“Don’t be dramatic.”
“Too late.” But then he sighs, sitting back up. “Fine, fine. Back before six. Clean and sparkling.”
“Good.”
You step away, shutting the door. He puts the car in reverse, and just before he pulls out, you lean down toward the window one last time.
“Back at six,” you remind him firmly.
He just nods, flashing a grin as he raises his hand in a lazy wave. “Bye, babe. Love you.”
“Love you,” you reflexively shout back.
And then he’s gone, taillights glowing as he disappears down the street, leaving you standing in the quiet driveway with a smile you don’t quite realize has slipped.
-
By the time six o’clock rolls around, Han does show up—hair damp from a quick shower, shirt only half tucked in like he got distracted midway. You give him a once-over and bite back a comment, choosing to be satisfied that he at least listened.
Dinner at Niamh and Josh’s is warm and buzzing with chatter. Their apartment smells like roasted chicken and fresh bread, candles flickering on the dining table. Niamh greets you at the door with a tight hug, her eyes sparkling.
“Finally! We thought you two got lost,” she teases, ushering you inside.
Josh claps Han on the back as he slips off his shoes. “Man, it’s been forever. Glad you made it.”
You all gather around the table, plates passed, glasses filled. It feels easy and familiar because the four of you have been friends since college — until the conversation drifts where it always does lately.
“So,” Niamh says, eyes bright as she glances at Josh, “we finally picked a venue for our wedding.”
Josh’s grin widens. “By the lake, just outside the city. You guys will love it—it’s perfect.”
You smile politely, nodding. “That sounds beautiful.”
“It is,” Niamh says, practically glowing. “We’re going to do the ceremony outdoors, under those big oak trees. And Josh’s cousin is handling the music—remember Daniel, Han? The guy who used to DJ at those college parties?”
Han chuckles, leaning back in his chair. “Oh yeah. I remember him trying to scratch records while drunk. Brave choice for a wedding.”
Josh laughs, shaking his head. “He’s actually good now, I swear.”
The conversation spirals into details—flowers, seating charts, cake flavors. You nod along, chiming in when asked, but there’s a weight under your ribs. Watching them, it’s impossible not to feel the contrast. The way they lean into each other unconsciously, the ease of planning a future together. Meanwhile, you and Han are here—still laughing, still close—but with no future left to plan.
By the time dessert rolls around—Niamh’s homemade berry tart, still warm from the oven—the conversation drifts from wedding plans to nostalgia, old stories about college days, late-night parties, and the kinds of things you laugh about only with people who’ve known you for years.
It’s light, comfortable… until Niamh sets her fork down with a decisive little clink.
“So,” she begins, eyes darting between you and Han. “Can I ask you something?”
You glance up, tart halfway to your mouth. “Sure.”
She hesitates for half a beat, then blurts, “What are you two doing?”
The question hangs in the air, heavy. Josh clears his throat, shifting uncomfortably, but Niamh barrels on. “I mean, you guys have been separated for six months, you’re getting divorced yet you still act like—like nothing’s changed. You’re laughing, singing, inside jokes every two seconds… it’s confusing. Honestly, it drives me crazy.”
You exchange a quick glance with Han, then plaster on a practiced smile. “We’re fine,” you say, a little too brightly. “We’re just… really good friends.”
“Best friends,” Han adds, leaning back in his chair with a grin. “Forever and ever. Right, babe?”
You swat his arm under the table, trying not to laugh. “Don’t call me that.”
But he does, stretching out the word just to annoy you: “Baaabe.”
Josh tries to chuckle, but it comes out thin. Niamh, however, doesn’t even try to hide her frustration.
“That’s exactly what I mean,” she says sharply. “You’re still so good together. You still are together, whether you admit it or not. And it just—it kills me that you’re not. You’re sitting here pretending like this is normal when it’s not. It’s not normal, it’s… it’s heartbreaking.”
Her voice wavers, and suddenly the table is too quiet, the weight of her words pressing down on all four of you.
You glance at Han, expecting him to say something, but he’s looking back at you with the same expression you feel etched across your own face: a mix of confusion and discomfort, like neither of you quite knows how you got here or how to answer the question that no one wants to ask out loud.
The silence stretches, and the taste of berry tart turns bitter on your tongue. You shift in your seat when Han suddenly clears his throat.
“Well…” he begins, eyes darting around the table. “At least if we ever get back together, we won’t need a wedding planner. Niamh’s got it covered.”
He lifts his fork like it’s a microphone, flashing a boyish grin. “And Josh, you can DJ. Full circle.”
Josh huffs out a laugh, though it sounds more like relief than amusement. Niamh, however, shoots him a glare sharp enough to slice through the tart.
“Han—” she warns, but he only holds his hands up in mock surrender, chuckling.
“Hey, I’m just saying,” he insists, leaning back in his chair with a smirk. “Save money, recycle the old wedding playlist… boom, instant party.”
You roll your eyes, kicking his shin under the table. He yelps dramatically, nearly dropping his fork. “Ow! See? Domestic abuse! Everyone saw it!”
Despite yourself, you snort, trying to smother the laugh bubbling up. The tension cracks, just a little. Even Josh smiles, shaking his head.
Niamh, though, doesn’t laugh. She looks down at her plate, lips pressed into a thin line and then suddenly, she gets up and leaves the dining table. The awkwardness doesn’t fully leave the room—it just lingers, quieter now, tucked between the four of you.
And once again, when you catch Han’s gaze across the table, all you can do is trade the same bewildered look.
-
The drive back is quieter than usual. You’ve taken the wheel, eyes fixed on the stretch of empty road ahead, the glow of passing streetlights slipping over the windshield in waves.
Han sits slouched in the passenger seat, uncharacteristically subdued, fiddling with his phone. Then, without warning, music fills the car—the opening chords of one of his favorite songs. You glance sideways, and he shoots you an innocent smile, already mouthing along.
Except he doesn’t actually sing. He butchers it. Purposefully. Loud, off-key, dragging every note so horribly you nearly choke on a laugh.
“Oh, my god. My ears!” you groan, tightening your grip on the steering wheel as he howls through the chorus like a dying cat.
“What?!” He clutches his chest, feigning offense. “You don’t understand true talent.”
“You sound like a drunk karaoke machine.”
He cranks the volume higher and leans closer, practically singing in your ear now. It’s so ridiculous you finally crack, laughing until your stomach hurts. The knot of tension from dinner loosens, replaced by that familiar, maddening warmth only he knows how to pull from you.
When the song ends, the laughter fades into a softer quiet and the hum of the tires against the asphalt fills the space between you.
“So,” Han says finally, his voice low but not heavy. “That thing Niamh said…”
You sigh, fingers drumming lightly on the steering wheel. “Yeah. That was… a lot.”
“Mm.” He leans his head against the window, watching the blur of streetlights. “But she’s wrong, you know. It’s not weird.”
You glance at him. “You don’t think so?”
“Nope.” He turns to look at you, a small, stubborn smile tugging at his lips. “We’re just us. Always have been. People don’t get it, but that’s fine. We get it.”
For a moment, you let yourself believe that. That it really is that simple. That the two of you can keep this balance forever, no matter how messy it looks from the outside. You don’t answer, but when he reaches over to nudge your arm playfully, you don’t pull away either.
“Okay, but… tell me the berry tart wasn’t the best part of the night,” he says.
You nod, smiling despite yourself. “The tart? Hands down.”
“Mm.” He closes his eyes dramatically, as though tasting it all over again. “Flaky crust, perfect berries, not too sweet, not too tart. A masterpiece.”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Trust you to give a food review.”
“Hey, I take dessert very seriously.”
The conversation fizzles into a comfortable quiet after that, the hum of the car filling the silence as you pull into the driveway. Neither of you rush to fill it. By the time you kill the engine, the night feels heavy, the quiet stretching thin.
You both climb out of the car without a word, footsteps crunching softly on the gravel. You turn, offering him a small smile as you murmur, “Goodnight.”
“’Night.”
You’re halfway up the steps when he calls after you. “Hey.”
You turn back and he’s still standing by the car, shoulders hunched, hands shoved deep into his jacket pockets. For once, the grin is gone, replaced with something more serious, more fragile.
“Thanks,” he says, voice quiet. “For… letting me stay out back. In the studio.”
You blink, then soften. “Hey, don’t thank me. You can stay as long as you want—it’s your studio anyway.”
Something in his face shifts, loosens, though he doesn’t quite smile.
“And…” you hesitate, then add, “it’s nice having you around.”
His eyes flick up to meet yours. “Me too.”
The corner of your mouth lifts, small but sincere. “Goodnight.”
He nods, then turns toward the side path that leads to the guesthouse. You’re about to head inside when you hear him mumble, almost absently, “Goodnight. I love you.”
Without thinking, you toss the words back over your shoulder: “Love you too.”
It isn’t until the door clicks shut behind you that you realize the weight of what you’ve said—and the way it still slips out so easily.
-
Morning slides in soft and golden, the kind that makes the whole world feel washed clean. You slip into your sneakers, earbuds in, and hit the pavement before the neighborhood fully wakes. The run clears your head, the rhythmic thud of your steps syncing with the pulse of the music in your ears.
Back home, it’s the usual rhythm: shower, hair towel-dried as you crack eggs into a pan, sip coffee while scrolling through work emails. The kitchen hums with a quiet efficiency, your every move practiced, deliberate. You dress for work, crisp and neat, slipping into shoes with one hand while typing a quick reply to your boss with the other.
By the time you’re juggling your keys and bag, ready to head out the door, you feel steady. Composed. Exactly the way you’re supposed to be.
Stepping into the driveway, you spot movement out of the corner of your eye.
Han emerges from the studio out back, yawning wide enough to crack his jaw. His hair sticks up in every direction, yesterday’s hoodie still clinging to his frame, drawstrings uneven. He rubs at his eyes, squinting against the morning light like a kid dragged out of bed for school.
When he notices you by the car, he lifts one hand in a lazy wave, a lopsided grin tugging at his lips.
“Morning, babe,” he croaks, voice still heavy with sleep.
You smile. The kind of small, unthinking smile that feels automatic around him. You lift your hand in return, a quick wave, before sliding into the driver’s seat. As the engine purrs to life, you catch one last glimpse of him in the rearview mirror: standing there barefoot in the driveway, messy and blinking, watching you go.
And somehow, despite everything, it feels like the most natural thing in the world.
-
Work greets you with the usual chaos: the hum of phones, the shuffle of papers, and the faint smell of burnt coffee drifting through the office. You drop your bag onto your chair and open your laptop, half-expecting the day to swallow you whole.
But Chris, the head editor of the magazine you’re working for, already perched across from your desk, raises an eyebrow as soon as you sit. “So,” he says, drawing out the word, “how was dinner last night?”
You pause mid-sip of coffee. “Oh, you don’t want to know.”
He leans forward, grinning. “That bad?”
You sigh, setting your mug down. “Let’s just say Niamh broke down halfway through dessert. She basically accused Han and me of still being together is weird. It got… awkward.”
Chris winces in sympathy, then tilts his head. “Well, to be fair, you two do seem like you’re not ready to let go of each other yet.”
You shoot him a look. “We’re fine. Han and I—we’re good. We know what we’re doing.”
“I don’t doubt that.” Chris shrugs, spinning a pen between his fingers. “I just don’t think there’s anything wrong with it either. Sometimes people don’t have to let go right away. Doesn’t mean it’s bad.”
You study him, his calm tone gnawing at you. “…So what do you really think?”
Instead of answering, he smirks and swivels his laptop around, sliding it across your desk. A headline glares up at you: EXCLUSIVE: Our Coverage of Felix’s Record-Breaking Concert.
You groan, dragging a hand over your face. “Why on earth are we doing exclusive coverage of Felix’s concert? His lyrics are corny. And obnoxious. He rhymes ‘heart’ with ‘start’ in every other song.”
Chris chuckles. “Doesn’t matter. He’s huge right now. The fact that the magazine landed this coverage is a jackpot.”
You groan louder, pushing the laptop back toward him like the sight alone makes you nauseous. “Ugh. He’s huge because the ladies love his deep voice.”
Chris only shrugs, unfazed.
You rise from your chair, brushing off your skirt as if to physically rid yourself of Felix’s presence. You’re halfway to the door before you stop, remembering. “You never answered me. What do you really think about Han and me?”
Chris looks up from his screen, deadpan. “I think you need to start dating again.”
You groan, throwing your hands up. “Unbelievable.”
He just smirks, already back to typing.
As you walk away, his words stick like burrs. Start dating again. As if it’s that easy. As if you aren’t too busy, too buried in deadlines and responsibilities. You tell yourself it’s fine—you have plenty of more important things to do. And yet, the thought lingers, trailing you down the hall like an unwelcome shadow.
-
Han stabs at his scrambled eggs, the corner booth bathed in the late-morning glow. Across from him, Luke nurses a coffee like it’s his lifeline as he rambles about his latest idea.
“I’m telling you, man, the dispensary thing could work,” Luke says between sips. “Clean branding, cool space, good atmosphere. Not some sketchy corner shop. Like, a place people want to be in. Chill, welcoming.”
Luke stops talking as his eyes are fixed on the counter, where a girl in a sundress is waiting for her latte. “You should ask her out.”
Han blinks, thrown off. “What?”
“That girl.” Luke jerks his chin subtly toward her. “Cute, right? Get her number. Go on a date.”
Han doesn’t even look. He just shakes his head. “Nah. I think… it’s not over.”
Luke finally drags his attention back to him. “What’s not over?”
“Me and her,” Han says simply, as if it’s obvious. He shrugs, pushing his eggs around. “She’s just overwhelmed right now, confused. She’ll come around.”
Luke frowns. “Han, it’s been a while. You can’t keep hanging onto this fantasy. At some point you have to accept it’s done and move on.”
Han smirks without humor. “Says the guy who dates like he’s speedrunning Tinder.”
“Yeah, well.” Luke leans back, sipping his coffee. “Maybe you should call Isla again.”
That makes Han freeze. He shoots him a sharp look. “That was a one-time thing. And don’t ever mention it again. Especially not to her.”
Luke raises his hands in mock surrender. “Fine. I won’t. But does that mean you didn’t even like Isla?”
Han sighs, finally glancing at the girl at the counter, though his gaze slides past her. “She was cool. Just… she’s not her.”
Luke groans, dragging a hand down his face. “God, you’re hopeless. Maybe it wouldn’t hurt to remind her you can still pull, you know? Make her sweat a little.”
Han snorts, but the sound lacks conviction. “Yeah, I guess.” He leans back, staring at the condensation sliding down his water glass, voice softening almost to himself. “I just… don’t want to start all over again.”
Luke doesn’t answer, just drums his fingers against his mug, the silence thick with everything he isn’t saying.
Han shifts in his seat, glancing once more toward the girl at the counter. She’s laughing at something the barista said, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, and for the first time, he actually looks. Really looks.
He imagines what it would be like to walk up, ask her name, maybe get her number. Start something new. Prove Luke right—that he can still pull, that he isn’t stuck. That he could move on, if he wanted to. But even as the thought forms, it feels heavy, wrong. Like shoes that don’t fit.
Han sighs, dragging a hand through his messy hair. “Maybe,” he says finally, the word tasting uncertain on his tongue. “Maybe I’ll try.”
Luke grins, satisfied, but Han looks back down at his plate, untouched eggs gone cold. His chest aches with the truth he can’t quite shake: the only person he wants to start and end with is you.
-
The bell above the café door chimes softly as you step inside, scanning the room until you spot Niamh already seated by the window. She waves, tentative, as though she isn’t sure you’ll wave back.
You cross the room, set your bag down, and slide into the chair across from her. For a moment, neither of you speaks. The clink of cups, the hiss of the espresso machine, and the hum of chatter around you fill the silence between you like static.
Finally, Niamh exhales, fiddling with her napkin. She looks at you as if words are fighting to leave her mouth but she’s holding them hostage.
You sigh, exasperated. “Just say it, Niamh.”
Her eyes meet yours. “I just… need to say something. First off, I’m sorry. About dinner. I shouldn’t have lost it like that.”
You nod, letting the apology settle. “Okay.”
“But,” she presses on, “I still think it’s stupid. You and Han not being together. You’re best friends—that’s the hardest part to find. And you already have it.”
You let out a long exhale, the weight of the truth pressing on your chest. “I do love Han,” you admit, voice low. “But love isn’t enough. He’s not… a father material. He doesn’t even have a car. Heck! He doesn’t even own dress shoes. And if the father of my future children can’t hold a steady job…” You trail off, shaking your head. “I just can’t. But one thing I know for sure—Han will always be my best friend.”
Niamh studies you for a moment, then gives a small nod. “That’s what I had to say. I won’t bring it up again.”
Relieved, you flag down the waiter, ready to shift the mood. “So—should we order?”
But before the waiter even reaches your table, Niamh leans forward, lowering her voice. “It’s a huge mistake, you know. Letting him live in your guest house. You’re slowly breaking his heart by doing that.”
You stiffen, forcing a polite smile for the waiter as you order your meal. When he leaves, you meet Niamh’s gaze squarely. “Han is fine. We’re fine. The two of us—we’re fine.”
-
You pull into the driveway, mailbox tucked under one arm, flipping absently through the pile. Bills, junk flyers, glossy postcards, and a handful of envelopes with Han’s name scrawled across the front. You pause, staring at them a beat too long before deciding to carry them out back.
From the faint sounds leaking through the sliding door—soft strings and whimsical dialogue—you know instantly: a Ghibli movie. Han’s comfort food for his soul.
You push the door open and step into the chaos. Easels and canvases lean haphazardly against the wall, tubes of paint oozing color onto stained rags. Dirty laundry nests in the corner. You try to ignore it, setting the mail down on the nearest table.
And there he is—Han sprawled on his bed, eyes glued to the TV screen, fork in hand as he demolishes an entire cheesecake. No plate, no shame. Just him and dessert.
“Hey, you’re not working?” you carefully ask, arching a brow.
Without missing a beat, he recites a line from the movie, voice pitched like the character’s, as if that’s an answer.
“Han,” you press, stepping closer. “Did you finish the artwork for the website yet?”
He finally glances at you, fork dangling lazily in his hand. “Not yet. But you’re gonna like it, I promise.”
You cross your arms, trying not to sound like you’re nagging. “Deadline’s today. Can you finish it tonight?”
That finally makes him pause. He switches off the TV, shoves the half-eaten cheesecake aside, and sits up straighter. His tone shifts, softer. “Hey… do you have a second? I need to tell you something. It’s important.”
He pats the empty space beside him, and after a moment’s hesitation, you sit. “If this is about the work you owe me—”
You look at him, expecting another excuse for the late artwork. Instead, he goes quiet, his fingers drumming restlessly against his knee before he blurts, “I’m going on a date tonight.”
For a moment, everything inside you stills. The faint sugar smell from the cheesecake, the mess of canvases and clothes around you—it all blurs into background noise. A date. The word rattles inside your chest like something foreign.
It takes you a beat too long, but you finally nod. “That’s… great.” Your voice comes out steady, even though your stomach feels like it’s been tugged down a few notches.
Han squints at you, almost disbelieving. “It is?”
You let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding and force a small laugh. “Yeah. I don’t know why you had to psych yourself up with a Ghibli movie to tell me that, but… good for you.”
He chuckles, though it sounds strained. “It doesn’t bother you?”
The question hangs between you, sharp and testing. For a second, your honesty teeters dangerously close to the surface—you want to tell him that of course it bothers you, that you hate the idea of him smiling at someone else the way he smiles at you. But you pull yourself back, clamp down on the words. You promised yourself you’d be the adult in this, the one who handles it gracefully.
So you shake your head. “No. I think that’s great.”
Han’s shoulders relax, and he leans back against the pillows. “Luke set it up. Some girl he knows.”
You roll your eyes, trying to lighten the air. “Please tell me it’s not one of his stoner friends.”
That makes him laugh, real this time, his gummy smile breaking through. “Relax. Just a normal girl. It’s just a date.”
“Good,” you say, trying to keep it light. “But it’s not like you’re out shopping for wife number two.”
He snorts, and for a moment, the air shifts easier between you. But something in your chest softens at the sight, even though it aches. You reach up before you can stop yourself, cupping his jaw with your hand, your thumb brushing the corner of his smile. “That’s a big move. I’m proud of you.”
His eyes flicker, caught off guard by the tenderness, but he smiles into it.
For a moment, you sit in that soft silence, the kind that feels too familiar, too dangerous. Then you clear your throat, pulling your hand back. “Okay, so… are we done with the talk?”
Han nods.
“it’s going to be great,” you mutter but it sounds more like you convincing yourself instead of him. You stand, heading toward the door, but glance back at him over your shoulder. “Tell me all about it when you get back.”
“Ew, no,” he groans, flopping dramatically onto the bed.
But as you walk back across the yard, the truth gnaws at your chest: you knew one of you would have to move on eventually. You just didn’t think it would be him. Or that it would be this soon.
And you still don’t know how to feel about it.
-
Han smooths down his shirt in the cracked mirror above his desk, tugging at the collar until it sits just right. The studio around him is still a mess—canvases leaning against the walls, laundry piling in the corner—but at least he looks presentable. Sort of.
He grabs his keys, then pauses at the back door. Through the glass, he spots you moving around the kitchen, coffee mug in hand. For a moment, he just watches. The shape of you in your work clothes, the way you tuck a strand of hair behind your ear as you scroll on your phone—it makes his chest ache with something unspoken.
When you finally glance up, he forces a smile and raises a hand in a wave. You wave back, easy, like it’s nothing. Like it doesn’t twist him up inside.
He mouths a silent “bye,” then steps out, shoving his hands into his jacket pockets.
The date is at a bar Luke insisted on—dim lights, too-loud music, sticky tables. Han slides into the booth across from her, a girl with glossy hair and a bright smile. She can’t be more than a few years out of school.
Almost immediately, she launches into stories about her job, her friends, the classes she hated in college. Her voice is cheerful, animated, bouncing from one detail to the next without pause. Han nods when it feels right, sips his drink, lets her words wash over him.
But his mind isn’t here. Not really.
It drifts back to earlier, to the way you smiled at him in the studio, the way your hand cupped his jaw, warm and sure, when you told him you were proud of him. And then, the way you said—so easily—that it didn’t bother you at all that he was going on a date. That you thought it was great.
Great.
The word stings every time it circles through his head.
He forces another polite smile as the girl keeps talking about herself, about her plans for the weekend, her favorite cocktail, the shoes she bought on sale. Han tries to listen, but all he can think is that this isn’t you. And no matter how many times he tells himself this is good, that it’s what moving on is supposed to look like, the truth sits heavy in his chest.
It doesn’t feel good at all.
-
Later that night, you sit cross-legged on your bed, laptop balanced against your thighs. The glow from the screen paints your room in cool blue light, the silence broken only by the tap of your keys. You try to focus—emails, drafts, schedules. Work. Something to anchor yourself.
The crunch of footsteps in the driveway, muffled laughter floating in through the thin walls. His laugh—bright, boyish, familiar—followed by a girl’s higher, softer tone.
The sounds shatter your focus but you don’t move, you keep your eyes glued to the half-written sentence on your screen, blinking hard as if staring at it long enough will make the sound outside fade away.
A door clicks, then shuts. More laughter. You grip the edge of your laptop a little too tightly, knuckles pale.
You tell yourself to ignore it because this is what you agreed to. This is what moving on looks like. He’s allowed this and you… you’re supposed to be happy for him.
So you inhale slowly, force your fingers back onto the keys, and type another line, but your mind doesn’t follow. It lingers outside, with him and the girl whose name you don’t know, wondering what she looks like, what she said to make him laugh like that.
You blink at your screen, realizing the words you just typed don’t make sense at all. With a groan, you backspace until the page is blank again, the cursor blinking like it’s mocking you.
In the end, you close the laptop, set it aside, and crawl under the covers. Eyes wide open in the dark, you press your face into the pillow, willing yourself to pretend you didn’t hear any of it.
-
The morning air still clings to your skin when you return from your run, a sheen of sweat coated your skin. As you stretch by the kitchen counter, your gaze slips toward the studio at the back of the house. The curtains are drawn tight, no sound leaking through the walls. No sign of him.
You shake it off, pour yourself a glass of water, and start breakfast. Still, while the toast is browning, your eyes drift back. Nothing.
Later, hunched over your laptop, typing replies to emails with a fork in hand, you catch yourself staring through the window once more, toward that silent space. It’s as if you expect movement—a shadow across the blinds, the muffled thump of music—but the quiet holds.
You huff a laugh at yourself, shaking your head. “Ridiculous,” you mutter to yourself.
You need a distraction so you open a new tab and pull up Felix’s latest songs. Just out of curiosity and who knows you’d change your mind on the second listen?
The track begins with that infamous low, throaty voice he’s known for, dripping in drama. You freeze, spoon halfway to your mouth.
“Bleurgh!” you groan, and hit pause immediately, groaning into your hands. Corny. So corny. The kind of faux-deep that makes your teeth ache.
You slam the laptop shut, deciding that you’d refuse to do the coverage than torture yourself any further. Instead, you head upstairs, shower, and pull on your work clothes, brushing the thought of both Felix and the quiet studio from your mind.
At least, you try.
-
Han’s halfway through a bowl of cereal when the studio door flies open. You stand there, flushed from the morning air, hair a little windswept, eyes alight with purpose.
“Come with me,” you announce.
Han blinks, spoon still in his mouth. “Uh—what?”
“Just come. You’re not doing anything, right?”
He looks around at the mess of sketchbooks and unfinished canvases. Nothing pressing. Nothing urgent. He shrugs, sets the bowl aside, and grabs his jacket. “Fine. But if this ends up being a pyramid scheme, I’m telling your mom.”
You roll your eyes and tug him out the door.
Minutes later, you’re dragging him through the aisles of a bookstore, straight to the newsstand. Han shoves his hands into his pockets, bemused. “You know, considering you literally work at a magazine, you could just, I don’t know—ask for a copy?”
You shoot him a look over your shoulder, eyes glinting. “Yeah, but where’s the fun in that?”
Before he can answer, you grab a fresh issue off the shelf, tear through the plastic, and toss a quick smile at the staff giving you a glare. “I’ll pay for it,” you assure her, then flip through the pages, searching.
Han watches as your fingers pause, then spread the magazine open. His eyes catch on the artwork immediately—his artwork—printed in crisp color, taking up half a page. He chuckles under his breath, shaking his head. “You dragged me out here for this?”
You grin, smug. “Told you you wouldn’t regret it.” With that, you hand the magazine to him and wander down the aisle to browse the other racks.
Han stays where he is, staring at the page. His drawings, yes—but your words wrapped around them, alive with that way you have of writing about music like it can be held, touched, breathed in. Like it’s more than sound—it’s something human, something real.
His chest tightens as he reads, memory tugging him backward: nights when the two of you sat side by side, the glow of your laptop screen next to the scratch of his pencils. You tapping away at an article, him sketching until his fingers smudged gray, the quiet broken only by your absentminded humming or his half-baked commentary. The easy companionship of working in parallel, lost in your own worlds but still together.
He runs a thumb over the glossy paper, tracing the curve of a line he drew, then lingers on the words you chose to frame it. Pride swells, but so does something else—something warmer, heavier.
A light tap on his shoulder snaps him out of it. He immediately turns, startled, to find a familiar face smiling back at him. Isla.
“Han,” she says warmly, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear.
“Oh—Hey, hi.” He blinks, caught off guard. “Wow, how are you doing?”
Isla sweetly smiles as she presses the book she’s holding to her chest. “I’m good. How about you?”
“I’m good, yeah,” Han scratches the back of his head, suddenly flustered. “So uh… what are you doing here?”
“Just looking for something new to read.” She lifts the book in her hand with a small shrug. “And you?”
Han hesitates, then turns the magazine around, showing her the page. “This.”
Her face lights up. “That’s your work?”
He nods, a little sheepish.
“You’re still working on your drawing series, then? It’s called The Bottlemen, am I right?” she asks, suddenly flustered.
The question surprises him almost as much as running into her. “You… remember that?”
“Of course,” she says easily. “You should keep going with it. It’s unique. Beautiful, really.”
Her words hang in the air a beat too long before she laughs nervously. “Sorry. That probably sounds corny.”
Han shakes his head, smiling despite himself. “No. I think—That’s very sweet of you.”
The compliment makes something twist in his chest, a pang of guilt. He hadn’t called her back after their date—not because it wasn’t good, but because it was easier to retreat into the comfort of you. Now, standing here, he feels the weight of it.
“I, uh…” He clears his throat. “I had fun that night. I’m sorry I didn’t call.”
Isla’s smile softens, kind and forgiving. “Me too. And it’s okay. I get it.”
Before Han can say more, your voice cuts through the aisle. “Are you just gonna stand there getting sentimental, or are you coming to pay for that?”
He flinches, snapping the magazine closed. Then you appear at the end of the row, curiosity sparking in your eyes as you take in the scene. You look at him before looking at Isla and back to him.
“Ah—this is Isla,” Han blurts, stepping slightly aside. “We, uh… we met a while back.”
To his surprise, Isla’s gaze shifts to you, recognition flickering. “Wait—you’re the one who writes those music reviews, right? I love the way you write. The way you describe sound—it’s incredible.”
You blink, startled, then smile warmly. “Thank you. That’s… really nice of you to say.”
Isla nods, shooting Han another quick smile before stepping back. “Well, I should get going. It was nice seeing you both. Bye.”
“Bye,” you echo, waving as she disappears around the corner.
The moment she’s gone, you turn to Han with raised brows. “Who was that?”
He shrugs, forcing nonchalance. “Well, I just introduced her to you.”
You huff a laugh, tilting your head. “I mean, yeah, but I need story.”
Han scratches the back of his neck, eyes darting to the “New Releases” table like it holds the answer. “She’s just… someone I met a while ago. That’s all.”
You nod easily, your grin quick and playful. “She’s pretty. Like a young me.”
Han chuckles under his breath, watching you walk off toward the register with the magazine tucked under your arm. He exhales slowly, the words he doesn’t say sitting heavy on his tongue, and follows after you.
From the end of the aisle, he pauses just long enough to see you plunk five copies of the same magazine onto the counter. The cashier raises a brow, and you beam proudly.
“I’m sharing it with my friends,” you announce, not caring who hears. “The music issue is excellent.”
The volume of your voice turns a couple of heads in the quiet bookstore, but you don’t seem to mind as long as you can freely promote your article. Han stays hidden half-behind a bookshelf, watching the way you chatter with the cashier, absolutely unbothered. His lips curve into a quiet chuckle he doesn’t even realize he’s holding back.
-
Han feels the bass still buzzing in his chest as the band wraps up, the noise of the crowd spilling into the night when he and Luke stumble out of the bar. The warm air hits them like a blanket, and they’re both lightheaded, laughing too loudly as they belt the chorus of some song completely off-key.
Luke throws an arm around Han’s shoulders, swaying with him like they’re college kids again. “After-party, bro!” Luke slurs, making exaggerated smoking gestures with his fingers. “C’mon, I got the good stuff.”
Han is about to nod, lips forming a half-drunk why not, when his phone buzzes in his jacket pocket. He fumbles it out, sees your name lighting up the screen, and without a second thought presses accept.
“Hey,” his voice is still rough from singing, but his tone softens instantly.
“Where are you right now?” you ask.
“Just got out of the bar,” Han answers, weaving a little on his feet. “It was great—band killed it tonight.”
You pause a beat, then ask, “Are you busy?”
Han doesn’t even hesitate. “Nope, not busy.”
Luke smacks his chest with the back of his hand, mouthing a dramatic what the hell, man?! but Han ignores him, straining to hear your voice over the city noise.
“I, um… I bought this dresser,” you say. “And I can’t do it alone. I need you.”
Those last words slip into him like a match catching flame. “Yeah,” Han blurts out, maybe too quickly. “Yeah, of course. I’m coming.”
He hangs up, tucks the phone back in his pocket, and turns to Luke, who’s staring at him in disbelief.
“Gotta head home,” Han explains, still stumbling as he starts walking away.
“What about the after-party?!” Luke protests, throwing his arms out.
“She’s alone,” Han says, his hands rising to make big, exaggerated quotation marks in the air, “and she needs me to ‘build’ a dresser.”
Luke squints at him, then bursts into laughter, pointing an accusing finger. “Ooh… someone getting some tonight. You’re getting some.”
Han grins, half-slurring his words, stumbling but walking with a strange confidence. “I told you, man. She only needs more time. I’ve got this.”
-
Han stumbles up your driveway, humming the last chorus of the song he and Luke were screaming at the bar. By the time he pushes open your front door, the tune has devolved into a full-blown off-key performance.
“I said ooooh, I’m blinded by the liiights—”
The sight that greets him makes him lose his place: you, sitting cross-legged on the living room floor, an open bottle of wine half-empty beside you, surrounded by boards, screws, and crumpled instruction papers. The so-called dresser looks more like a collapsed tent than a piece of furniture.
You look up at him, cheeks flushed, lips in a dramatic pout. “This thing hates me. I swear it’d be easier to build the London Bridge.”
You pour more wine into your glass and lean against the couch. “Fuck Sweden, man!”
Han can’t help but laugh, his gummy smile breaking across his face. He kicks off his shoes and crouches down beside the wreckage, eyeing the mess of mismatched boards and lopsided screws.
“It’s just a dresser,” he says, waving your words away with drunken bravado. “I’ve got this.”
Your eyes narrow, though amusement curls at the edges. “Famous last words.”
Han grabs the instruction manual, flips it upside down, then right-side up again, pretending to study it with utter seriousness. His head is still buzzing from the bar, but the warmth of your wine-flushed face and the way you’re watching him makes his chest thrum harder than the alcohol ever could.
It doesn’t take long until Han experiences your struggle. He squints at the half-folded manual in his hands, the tiny diagrams swimming in front of his eyes. “Why do they even sell furniture that requires a college degree to assemble?” he mutters, tossing the booklet over his shoulder like it personally offended him.
From the couch, you burst out laughing, clutching your glass of wine as you watch him struggle with two identical boards that don’t seem to belong anywhere. “Because they want to test your patience. And clearly, you’re failing.”
“Failing?” Han scoffs, wobbling a little as he tries to line up two screws with the wrong holes. “No, no, no. I’m innovating. This dresser… is about to be the Tesla of furniture.”
You howl at that, nearly spilling your wine, and the sound makes Han grin even wider. He abandons the screws, grabs a random board, and props it up like a makeshift wing. “See? It doesn’t need drawers. It needs… imagination.”
Another glass of wine disappears into you, and Han starts humming again as he works, only now he’s building something entirely different—more abstract sculpture than dresser. “Look at this beauty,” he declares proudly, holding up what looks suspiciously like a crooked shelf balanced on uneven legs.
You’re laughing so hard you’ve curled onto your side on the couch, glass raised in mock toast. “To the world’s first anti-dresser.”
Han bows, dramatically, wiping fake sweat from his brow. He can feel the dizziness of the bar mixing with the cozy haze of wine, but more than that, he feels the warmth of this—your laughter, the easy glow of the lamp, the way it feels like nothing has changed and so he keeps going, determined to finish his masterpiece.
A long moment later, Han stretches his arms wide as if presenting a masterpiece at an exhibition. The "dresser" now stands in front of you both—a lopsided structure with extra panels sticking out, screws poking at odd angles, and a top piece that looks suspiciously like a head.
“It’s not a dresser,” Han declares proudly, wine glass raised in salute. “It’s a robot. My son.”
You nearly spit out your sip of wine, giggling as you scoot closer on the couch. “Your son looks like he’s been through war.”
Han gasps dramatically, pressing a hand to his chest. “How dare you! He’s sensitive.”
You grin at him, cheeks warm from the wine. “What’s his name?”
Together, you sit there tossing out increasingly ridiculous suggestions—Mr. Wobbly, Sir Screwsalot, Captain Collapse—until finally, you say one that makes Han freeze.
“He’s from Sweden so he needs a Swedish name,” you suggest, bringing your wine glass close to your lips as you think hard. “How about Stellan Koontz-smith… Hanson?”
He repeats it softly before cooing, “Aww… I think that’s cute.”
You laugh, leaning toward him, and with a playful smile you reach out and gently poke his cheek. “No,” you counter, voice dropping just a little, “you’re much much cuter.”
Han blinks at you, suddenly very aware of the warmth of your finger against his skin, of how close you’re sitting. His chest tightens, though he doesn’t move—doesn’t even breathe.
Your eyes meet his, and for a heartbeat, neither of you look away. The world narrows down to your flushed cheeks, your lips parted like you’re on the verge of saying something—or maybe not saying anything at all.
Han doesn’t know who leans in first. All he knows is the soft press of your mouth against his, hesitant, testing, sweet. His pulse skips, and before he can stop himself, a chuckle tumbles out of him against your lips.
You laugh too, your forehead brushing his, both of you tasting of wine and nostalgia. For a moment, it feels like the kind of kiss two kids would share behind a school gym, shy and giddy.
Then your eyes lock again, breath mingling, and without thinking, you both lean in once more. The kiss this time is hungrier, needier, colliding with more urgency, as though months—years—of holding back are cracking open at once.
Han’s glass slips from his hand onto the rug as his fingers instinctively find your waist, pulling you closer. Your laughter melts into a hum against his mouth, and suddenly the makeshift robot isn’t the only thing in the room about to fall apart.
-
The kiss deepens, but this time it doesn’t stumble. It lingers. Your mouths fit together like they never stopped knowing how, and for the first time in a long time, Han lets himself stop pretending that this isn’t what he’s wanted.
You climb into his lap with a soft, surprised laugh, your wine glass abandoned on the coffee table. His hands slip under your blouse, palms splaying over your waist like he’s relearning you, tracing every familiar curve.
When you tug his sweater off, Han doesn’t resist. It lands somewhere on the floor, and he finds himself staring at you in the low light, chest rising and falling too fast. He should say something. He should stop this. Instead, his fingers hook in the hem of your shirt, pausing just long enough for your small nod before he pulls it over your head.
You sit there, bare from the waist up, hair mussed, lips swollen, eyes hazy from wine and want. Han swallows hard. It’s not just desire—it’s reverence. It hits him all over again how much he’s missed this. Missed you.
“You’re staring,” you whisper, a shy smile tugging at your mouth.
“Yeah,” Han murmurs back, almost dazed. “I forgot how beautiful you are.”
Your smile falters into something softer. You cup his jaw, thumb brushing over his cheek, and he leans into it like he’s starving. Then you lean down, kissing him slow, tender, deliberate.
The rest of your clothes come off piece by piece, each one tugged away with quiet urgency but also hesitation—as if both of you need to admire the other again, to remember. Han drags his fingers down your sides, memorizing skin he never really forgot, while you unbuckle his belt, pausing to look up at him, waiting. He nods, breathless, and you slide it free, exposing his cock that is already swollen, the tip glistening with precum.
By the time you’re both bare, neither of you are laughing anymore. The air feels heavy, weighted with years of love and loss and something that never quite burned out. You straddle him again, and Han’s hands grip your thighs, his eyes locked on yours.
“Are we really doing this?” he playfully asks but he can’t mask the trembling in his voice.
Instead of answering, you lean down, kissing him with a tenderness that breaks him open. Slow. Deep. Certain.
Han can’t stop kissing you either. Your lips, your jaw, your throat, on each swell of your breasts—everywhere he can reach. Each kiss grows hotter, deeper, until he’s no longer content with you hovering above him. With a sudden shift, he grips your waist and flips you onto your back, pressing you down into the couch cushions with his weight. You gasp, half surprised, half thrilled, your fingers instinctively curling into his hair.
Han hovers above you, his forehead against yours, his breath ragged. “Is this okay?” he murmurs, his voice low, trembling with restraint.
The way you nod, the way your thighs part just enough to pull him in closer—it wrecks him.
“Fuck,” Han groans, kissing you again, slower this time, savoring it. His hands slide down your sides, spreading your legs wider until he settles between them, his hips pressing against yours.
He rubs his length between your slick folds, slow and deliberate, and your soft moan nearly undoes him.
“Missed that sound,” he mutters against your skin before trailing kisses down your throat, his tongue teasing, his teeth nipping just enough to make you shiver.
When he finally pushing his cock into you, the both of you gasp, clutching each other as though to anchor yourselves. Han stills, pressing his face into your neck, overwhelmed by how right it feels, how easily your body still remembers his.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his eyes searching your face. Searching for you permission. Instead of answering him with words, you pull him down for another kiss, desperate and deep.
That’s all the permission he needs.
Han starts moving slowly, rolling his hips with careful precision, making sure you feel every inch of him. Each thrust is unhurried but heavy, pulling quiet gasps and whimpers from your lips. He holds your wrists above your head with one hand, the other roaming over your body, tracing curves like he’s memorizing you all over again.
Your back arches, pressing your chest against his, and he ducks down to take your nipple into his mouth, teasing with his tongue until you writhe beneath him. He grins against your skin, breathless.
“Still sensitive here,” he murmurs, voice rough, before trailing back up to kiss you again.
The pace builds, slow but sure, the kind of rhythm that makes every thrust linger. Your moans mix with his groans, filling the room with heat and history and something dangerously close to love.
“Look at me,” Han whispers, his forehead pressed to yours, his thrusts deep and steady. When your eyes meet his, it feels like the years apart vanish. You’re his again, even if just for this moment.
Your climax builds slowly, winding tight, until you’re trembling beneath him, gasping his name like a prayer. He doesn’t let up, doesn’t let you look away, thrusting harder as he chases his own release.
When it finally hits, it’s overwhelming—your walls clenching around him, his groan muffled against your lips as he spills into you, holding you impossibly close as though afraid you’ll disappear the second it ends.
And afterward, when you collapse against his chest, sweaty and trembling, Han presses a kiss to your temple, his voice raw when he whispers against your hair:
“God, I missed you.”
-
You wake slowly, a heavy ache pressing behind your eyes, your body sore in ways that only remind you of last night. Before you can fully stir, you feel it—Han’s lips ghosting soft, lazy kisses along your chest, your collarbone, the curve of your neck. A quiet hum slips from him, like he’s content in this private little ritual.
Your lashes flutter open, vision hazy, and in a sleepy voice you murmur, “Hey, what are you doing?”
Han’s grin is playful, his lips brushing your skin again. “Trying not to wake you with my kisses.”
And just like that, it all comes rushing back—the wine, the laughter, the robot dresser, the way his body felt pressed against yours, inside you.
You scramble upright, clutching the blanket to your chest, realizing with a jolt that you’re both completely naked under it. The air feels too sharp, too real. You run a hand through your tangled hair, your heart racing with the weight of regret.
“That was a bad idea,” you mutter, the words heavy, sharp with guilt. “I’m so sorry.”
Han doesn’t flinch. He only shifts closer, burrowing against your side, his arm draped lazily across your waist. He presses a kiss to your bare shoulder as though nothing’s wrong.
“Don’t be sorry,” he murmurs. “This is nice.”
Then he tilts his face up to steal another kiss from your lips.
You push at his chest gently, breaking the contact, your voice low but firm. “Han, come on. We were drinking, the dresser and… you’re seeing other people.”
That finally makes him pause. He leans back just enough to study you, the playfulness fading. For a moment, it looks like he’s about to say something—some excuse, some denial. But then he exhales sharply, runs his hand roughly through his hair, and groans.
“Oh, yeah, I’m an idiot.”
Before you can respond, he’s pushing away, standing, fumbling for his clothes scattered on the floor. You stay curled under the blanket, clutching it tighter against your chest, your pulse hammering as you watch him yank on his jeans like every movement is fueled by frustration.
“I wasn’t clearly thinking,” you explain, your voice softer, desperate. “And if I was, I wouldn’t let that happen… and you know, I didn’t even think we were getting back together.”
The words hit him like a slap. His jaw tightens, and he doesn’t look at you as he pulls on his shirt, movements rough and clipped.
“You know, there’s an Ikea guy you can call,” he snaps, shoving his arms into his jacket. “He’ll help you build the dresser—and he’d probably fuck you too.”
“Han—” You reach out, your voice a plea, trying to calm the storm in his tone, but he’s already moving.
“Fucking. Fuck… fucking idiot!” He curses under his breath, grabs his jacket fully, and heads for the door without glancing back.
“Han, come on. Just wait—”
But it’s useless. The door shuts hard behind him, leaving you alone on the couch, clutching the blanket to shield yourself from the cold morning air and the sudden, aching emptiness he’s left behind.
-
Work feels like a blur. You sit at your desk with your laptop open, eyes fixed on the glowing screen, but nothing sticks. Every line of text you read shifts into fragments of last night—Han’s mouth on yours, his laugh as he tossed the instruction manual aside, the way he kissed your shoulder this morning, soft and gentle.
And then — the way he looked at you after. The sharp edge in his voice. The door slamming behind him.
You rub at your temple, trying to will it away, but the uneasiness clings stubbornly to your chest.
A knock at the side of your cubicle snaps you back. Chris stands there, his hands shoved into the pockets of his jacket. His expression is light but laced with that older-brother kind of concern.
“Your flight’s in four hours,” he reminds you. “You should head home, pack, shower, whatever you need. Don’t cut it too close.”
You blink at him, your mouth opening like you might say something else—like you might unload everything swirling in your head right now. About Han. About the night you wish you could rewind and undo. But the clock is ticking, and there’s no space for long confessions.
So instead, you swallow the words and just nod. “Right. Thanks, Chris.”
He gives you a small smile, one that lingers like he knows you’re not okay, but he doesn’t press. “Safe flight,” he says simply, and disappears down the hall.
When you get home, the house feels too quiet. You set your bag down, tugging at the zipper of your suitcase, but something compels you to move—your feet carrying you straight out the back door.
You push the door open to Han’s studio, expecting to see the familiar chaos: sketchbooks piled on the table, pens scattered, the faint smell of coffee that always clung to the air.
Except that it’s empty. The walls are bare, the table cleared, every trace of him gone.
Your throat tightens as you grip the doorframe, staring at the hollow space where his life once spilled out in color and paper. He didn’t tell you. He just… left.
On the ride to the airport, you can’t stop yourself—you pull out your phone, tapping his contact. The call doesn’t even ring; it goes straight to voicemail. You press the phone closer to your ear anyway, your voice trembling with the weight of what you don’t know how to say.
“Hey, um… I’m on my way to the airport,” you start. “I wanted to talk to you. I don’t know what happened last night, but uh… I hope you’re okay.”
You hesitate, biting down on your lip, wishing you could take more time, find the right words. But the car rolls on, the city blurring outside your window.
“Please call me,” you add quietly, before hanging up.
Unease curls deep in your chest, heavy and suffocating, as you stare out at the skyline slipping away behind you. The farther you get, the worse it feels, like you’re leaving something unfinished—something fragile you can’t patch once it’s broken.
-
It’s been five days of moving from meeting to meeting, smiling, nodding, working—at least on the surface. But underneath, Han has been there the whole time, lingering in the corners of your mind.
You try calling him between appointments, thumbing his name on your phone screen as if the sheer repetition might finally make him pick up, but each time it’s the same—straight to voicemail.
By the time night falls, you’re back in your hotel room, shoes kicked off, hair undone, the silence pressing in too close. You sit on the edge of the bed, phone in hand, debating whether to try again.
You do and when voicemail picks up, you let out a small laugh, one that’s more hollow than amused. “Hey. It’s me again.” You pause, biting your lip. “I’m coming home tomorrow. I… I miss you. Call me, okay?”
You hang up, your thumb hovering over the screen as if you could undo it, but it’s done. The message is floating somewhere in the digital void now, waiting for him.
With a sigh, you set the phone aside and glance out at the skyline. Cars snake through the streets far below, people moving about their lives with no idea how your heart feels split open.
And your head—God, your head won’t stop replaying everything. The way you pushed him away that morning. The sharpness in his voice as he dressed. The anger in his eyes when he left. And your own words—careless, defensive—echoing back at you now, sounding so much worse than they did in the moment.
You bury your face in your hands, groaning softly. You should’ve handled it differently, shouldn’t have let the wine blur your judgment, should’ve told him the truth—that it scared you, not that it was a mistake.
But still, a stubborn part of you clings to hope. You and Han, you’ve always found a way back to each other. Through college, through fights, through every stumble and pause in between. You convince yourself this is no different. You’ll go home tomorrow. You’ll talk. You’ll fix it. You always do.
And yet, as you lie back against the stiff hotel pillows, staring up at the ceiling, the uneasiness lingers—like maybe this time, you’re not so sure.
-
The taxi pulls away, leaving you with your suitcase at your feet and the familiar sight of your house in front of you. You’re bone-tired from the trip, but the second your phone buzzes in your pocket, everything in you jolts awake. His name lights up the screen and your heart leaps to your throat as you swipe to answer. “Han?”
“Hey, heard you came home today,” his voice comes through, rough but steady.
For the first time in a week, the tension in your chest eases. A wave of relief washes over you so strong you almost laugh. “God, finally. Yeah—it’s me. I just got back. Literally just stepped out of the taxi.” You push your suitcase up the walkway with one hand, balancing the phone against your ear.
“Are you home now?” he asks. There’s something weighted in his tone, but you’re too caught up in the joy of hearing him to press it just yet.
“Yeah, just walking inside,” you say, juggling your keys, dragging your bag over the threshold. The house smells faintly of dust, the quiet pressing in around you. “I missed you, Han. I wanted to—”
He cuts in, not unkindly. “I need to talk to you.”
Your breath catches, but you don’t hesitate. “Good. Because I need to talk to you too. It’s been a week, and I… I have so much to share with you.” You drop your suitcase by the wall and sink onto the arm of the couch, clinging to the phone as if it’s tethering you to him.
There’s a beat of silence before he says, “I’m on the way to your house right now.”
The words land like sunlight breaking through. You close your eyes, the corner of your lips tugging upward despite everything. “Okay,” you whisper, then stronger, warmer, “I’ll be waiting.”
And as the call ends, you sit there for a long moment, staring at the phone in your hand, heart thudding with a mix of nerves and hope.
-
The groceries you ordered came around the same time Han steps into the house. You line up jars, tuck vegetables into drawers, fill the fridge like you’ve done a thousand times, talking the whole while about the events you covered on your trip—the bands, the late nights, the energy of it all.
Han leans against the kitchen island, quiet, letting you ramble. That’s his thing—always listening, always soaking in your words like they matter.
Until he interrupts, saying. “I really got something to tell you.”
You freeze, cereal box in hand, and glance at him. His face is too serious. Too still.
Setting the box down, you cross your arms and stand across from him with the kitchen island between you. The distance feels sharper than it should. “Okay. You have my full attention now.” You reach out across the counter, grab his hands, trying to soften the moment. “Wait. Are you gay? Please tell me you’re gay, cause that’d be funny.”
His lips twitch in a quick chuckle, but it fades fast. “Nah. Not gay.”
The heaviness returns to his features, his eyes dropping before lifting to yours again. “This is going to be hard to believe…”
You cut in without thinking. “That… you’re going on another date?”
But the answer that comes isn’t even on your list of possibilities.
“I’m having a baby.”
The laugh that spills out of you is sharp, nervous, meant to break the tension—but it falters, empties out of your chest the second you see he isn’t joking. “Huh?”
Han inhales air before he says it again. “I’m having a baby.”
The floor tilts beneath you. You grip the edge of the counter to steady yourself. “What—What do you mean?”
“I’m having a child.”
It’s like ice water pouring down your spine. Your voice cracks as you spit out the obvious question. “With uh… with another person?”
He nods. “Yes. With another person.”
You stumble back a step, heart hammering, vision narrowing around him. “Wait, what? What the fuck?!”
The words echo too loud in the kitchen. You can’t stop them, can’t stop the way your chest tightens until it hurts to breathe. You push air out of your lungs, force yourself to think, to connect the dots. “With who?”
Han’s voice is careful, apologetic. “You actually met her the other day. At the bookstore.”
Your mind reels. The bookstore? Two weeks ago. Isla. The name slams into you like a blow.
“But that was two weeks ago,” you choke out, confusion and betrayal tangling together. “That’s not possible.”
“I—The truth is…” Han stammers, scratching the back of his neck, eyes darting anywhere but you. “I slept with her like three months ago.”
Three months. Your ears ring. All you can remember is the night he told you about the date—the one you thought was recent, harmless. Your stomach flips violently.
“Shit, I don’t know about that but—fuck, that’s not important right now.” Your hand presses to your forehead, trying to keep the pressure from caving you in. You suck in a sharp breath, force yourself to focus. “What do you need me to do?”
His brow furrows, genuine confusion on his face. “Oh, no. You don’t have to do anything.”
For a second, hope stirs—maybe he needs advice, support, maybe this is still fixable. But then his eyes meet yours, and his voice drops like a weight:
“I really want to make it work with her.”
Your chest caves in on itself as if all of the air disappears from your lungs. You blink, hard, but the sting behind your eyes rises anyway. The world is crumbling beneath your feet, and the one person who’s always caught you before is the one letting you fall this time.
You force the words out, barely above a whisper. “Excuse me for a second.”
And before he can see your face crack open, before he can watch the dam burst, you spin on your heel and walk away as fast as your legs will carry you.
The second you’re hidden from his sight, the sob breaks free. It tears through your throat, unstoppable. You press your fist to your mouth to muffle it, but the tears spill hot and fast, your chest heaving as the ache inside you turns unbearable.
Han’s voice still lingers in your ears—I really want to make it work with her—and it feels like every beat of your heart is breaking itself against those words.
You lean against the wall, pressing your hands to your eyes, trying to steady yourself, trying to find something—anything—to anchor you. But every memory you touch burns: the car rides, the quiet mornings, the laughter that used to fill this house like sunlight. And now, the silence feels cruel, as if the walls themselves are mocking you for believing things could ever be simple.
It hits you, sharper than before, that you don’t just love Han. You’ve built pieces of yourself around him—your routines, your memories, your sense of home. And now, in one breath, he’s carved a canyon between you, filling it with a future that doesn’t have you in it.
Tears blur your vision until you can’t see the outlines of the room. You swipe them away, angry at yourself for crying but unable to stop. You stay there until your body is too tired to keep trembling, until your breaths slow into shallow hiccups, until the wet patches on your sleeves dry against your skin.
Even when you finally stop crying and calm yourself down. Your chest still aches and the thought clings to you, bitter and small:
We were supposed to be forever.
And for the first time, you’re terrified that forever really is over.
-
✨ FOREVER: CHAPTER TWO is available on Patreon ✨
Please support my writings by kindly reblog, comment or tip me on my ko-fi!
I think I’ll never get over the way you write feelings. Ever simmering, not burning. Profound. Passionate. There’s just no way he’s making her sweat or that’d be cruel. 😢 We’re shattered for her, I know it.
synopsis: everyone teases felix for being glued to your side, but it isn’t until a drunken confession at a party that you realize the truth..his clinginess is more than a habit, it’s love.
warnings: college au, slow burn, mutual pining, fluff with angst, mentions of alcohol and jealousy.
wc: 5497
part of nini’s 3k special event (requests closed)
You didn’t meet Felix the way people imagine friendships are born, not through some dramatic coincidence or fateful brush of shoulders in a lecture hall, not because you were paired up for a project and discovered how well you clicked. It was smaller than that. Forgettable, almost, if it weren’t for the way he lingered.
It was at the beginning of the semester, when you’d gone to grab coffee with a couple of classmates you knew from orientation. Felix was there because he’d wandered in with someone else, not really in your circle, not really belonging to anyone’s yet. He had the kind of presence that didn’t immediately demand attention. He sat at the edge of the booth, soft-spoken but smiling at the right moments, laughing at jokes even when he wasn’t the one being spoken to.
You barely remembered what he said that day. Something about how he thought the campus map was designed to confuse people. Something about how the iced coffee here was better than back home. What you remembered instead was the way he seemed comfortable being on the periphery, content with floating.
For the first few weeks, that’s how he existed in your group, an extra body at the table, a face in the crowd when you all headed to the dining hall. He was friendly, sure, but not insistent. He came along if someone invited him, stayed quiet if the group got too loud. He wasn’t clingy then. Not at all.
But somewhere between late night study sessions and impromptu dinners, between everyone’s jokes and complaints about professors, something shifted.
It wasn’t obvious at first. He started sitting next to you more often, but so what? People did that all the time. He’d ask you what you thought of assignments before he asked anyone else, but maybe that was coincidence. He started walking you back to your dorm after late evenings, claiming it was “on his way,” even when you knew it wasn’t.
The others noticed before you did.
“Are you guys, like… a thing?” one of your friends teased one night, when Felix had gone up to the counter to grab extra napkins for you.
You choked on your drink, waving it off. “No, no. We’re just—he’s just Felix.”
But when he came back, sliding the napkins in front of you with a small grin like it was the most natural thing in the world, you caught the exchanged glances around the table. Everyone seemed to silently agree: if it wasn’t something now, it was only a matter of time.
The truth was, you didn’t know how to name what you were with him. He wasn’t your boyfriend. He wasn’t just another friend either. There was an intimacy to the way he paid attention, how he seemed tuned to your frequency even in a crowded room.
And slowly, gradually, he became the clingy one.
Not in a suffocating way. Not in the way that made you want to push him back. It was more like he carved out a space near you and refused to let it go. His laughter came quicker when you were the one speaking. His jokes were softer when meant only for you. His presence settled next to you like an extra layer you didn’t know you’d been missing until it was there.
People teased, of course. Sometimes the whole group would groan if you two made eye contact across the room, like they were watching some drawn-out sitcom romance that refused to admit itself. Other times, it was more subtle, a nudge when he offered you the last slice of pizza, a smirk when he passed you his notes before anyone else.
And maybe, though you never admitted it out loud part of you liked it.
It was easier not to think too hard about it, though. College had its rhythm, and your friend group had its dynamic. Felix’s clinginess became part of the background noise, something you accepted the way you accepted that one friend who always borrowed your pens or the one who constantly forgot their charger.
Only, this wasn’t the same. You knew it wasn’t the same.
Because sometimes, in quiet moments, when the group wasn’t around to buffer the closeness, you felt the weight of it, of him, of the way he hovered just close enough that you wondered what would happen if you reached out.
You didn’t. Of course you didn’t.
So the weeks blurred into months. Felix went from the quiet guy at the edge of the booth to the one people automatically assumed would be sitting next to you. The one whose clinginess became a joke everyone shared. The one you couldn’t quite define.
And that was how things stood the night of the party.
You’d all been invited, and of course Felix was going because you were going, and he went where you did. No one even questioned it anymore. It was simply expected.
You told yourself it was just another night. Just another college party. Just another chance to pretend that the tension building between you two wasn’t real.
But deep down, maybe you already knew something was going to shift.
-
Felix texted you before you had even finished doing your eyeliner.
I’m outside. Take your time though. Don’t rush.
You stared at the message for a long second, chewing the inside of your cheek, before tossing your phone onto the bed. Typical Felix. He had a way of making everything sound patient, like waiting for you wasn’t a chore but some kind of privilege. Like he’d rather sit out there in the cool September evening than do anything else with his time.
It didn’t help that tonight, for reasons you still couldn’t entirely explain to yourself, you’d dressed up more than usual. Not over-the-top, not like you were going to a formal or anything, but more than your usual party getup. A little more makeup. A top that hugged you in ways you normally avoided. Clothes that whispered notice me, though you told yourself they were for no one in particular.
But now, as you checked yourself one more time in the mirror, you couldn’t ignore the truth: some part of you had been thinking about him when you chose this.
You swallowed hard, tugged at your hem, then grabbed your jacket and bag before heading out the door.
He was leaning against the side of the building when you stepped out, his phone in one hand, the other tucked into his pocket. The moment he looked up and saw you, the shift was instant. His eyes widened, his posture straightened, and for a second, just a flicker he looked like he’d forgotten how to breathe.
You noticed. Of course you noticed.
“Hey,” you said, trying for casual, like your pulse wasn’t hammering.
His mouth opened, then closed again, before finally forming a grin that was just a little too shaky to be natural. “Wow. You, uh… you look…” He trailed off, shaking his head like the words had gotten stuck somewhere between his brain and his mouth. Finally, he managed: “Really good.”
The compliment shouldn’t have made your face warm, but it did. You laughed it off, rolling your eyes, and started walking to the car. “You’re just saying that.”
“I’m not,” he muttered, following close behind. “Seriously. You look amazing.”
And that set the tone for the night.
At the party, the music was loud enough to rattle the walls, the bass vibrating in your chest with every beat. People were already spilling out onto the porch, drinks in hand, voices raised above the noise. Inside, it was a haze of flashing lights, sweat, laughter, and too many bodies crammed into too little space.
Felix had promised he’d stay close to you tonight “I’ve got your back,” he’d said earlier, with that earnest little half-smile of his. And true to his word, he kept himself within arm’s reach. Always just there, behind you as you pushed through the crowd, next to you as you grabbed drinks, leaning down so his breath brushed your ear when he asked if you were okay.
And yet… tonight felt different.
He wasn’t just close. He was hovering. Protective in a way that felt heavier than usual. His hand lingered at the small of your back when someone bumped into you. His gaze scanned the room like he was looking for threats. And every time someone else’s eyes lingered on you for a moment too long, you felt his attention sharpen, his arm inch closer, his voice drop lower like he needed to stake a claim.
You told yourself you were imagining it. That it was just Felix being Felix. That he wasn’t… jealous.
But then it happened.
He’d slipped away for just a moment, bathroom, maybe, or maybe someone had called his name from across the room. You didn’t notice at first, too busy balancing your drink, too busy weaving through the crowd. But when you turned around, he wasn’t there.
That was when someone else approached you.
A guy from one of your classes, someone you only vaguely knew. He was smiling, leaning in to be heard over the music, saying something about recognizing you from lecture. It was harmless, really. You weren’t flirting, weren’t encouraging anything. You were just… talking.
-
You didn’t notice him watching at first.
The music was too loud, the house too crowded, the boy from your class too chatty. He was telling some ridiculous story about how he nearly failed the last quiz because he misread a question, and though you weren’t especially invested, the way he gestured with his hands and pulled a face at the end made you laugh. Not a big laugh, just a small one, enough to break the tension of the room, enough to make the drink in your hand slosh dangerously close to the rim.
But Felix noticed.
He had just reemerged from the kitchen, a cup in his hand, when he saw you tilt your head back, eyes crinkling, mouth soft with amusement. The sound was drowned out by the bass, but he didn’t need to hear it. He felt it like a pinprick under his ribs.
Jealousy wasn’t something Felix liked to admit to himself. He didn’t think of himself as the jealous type. He wasn’t possessive. He wasn’t controlling. He wasn’t your boyfriend.
But the way that guy leaned in too close, the way you laughed like you’d forgotten everything else in the room for just a second, it did something to him. Something sharp, something that made his grip tighten around the cup until the plastic bent slightly in his hand.
He could have crossed the room. Could have put himself at your side, easy as breathing, reminded both you and the other guy that Felix was always there. He could have cracked a joke, pulled you away, done something.
But he didn’t.
He didn’t say a word.
Instead, he turned back toward the kitchen, away from the sight of you laughing with someone who wasn’t him. He swallowed the bitter taste rising in his throat and replaced it with something else: the burn of alcohol.
One drink turned into two. Two into three. Time blurred, the music becoming fuzzier, the edges of the night softening into something less distinct. But the sharpness in his chest didn’t fade. If anything, it pulsed stronger with each sip, until he was chasing the numbness more desperately than he wanted to admit.
By the time you finally found him again, he was slouched against the counter, shoulders loose, his grin too wide to be steady.
“There you are,” you said, relief cutting through the irritation in your voice. You’d been weaving through the crowd, searching, your pulse quickening when you realized how long he’d been gone. “I’ve been looking all over for you.”
“’M right here,” he slurred, lifting his cup in a mock toast before nearly spilling half of it down his shirt. He blinked at the mess, then laughed at himself, like it was all just a big joke.
You reached out, steadying the cup before he could drop it completely. “You’re drunk,” you muttered.
“Mmm, maybe,” he hummed, leaning closer to you than he needed to. His breath carried the sharp tang of liquor, his words dragging lazily over his tongue. “But, like… s’fine. I’m good.”
You weren’t so sure. His eyes were glassy, unfocused, and he swayed slightly even when leaning against the counter.
“Felix…” You sighed, lowering your voice so only he could hear. “What’s going on? Why did you disappear like that?”
He looked at you then. Really looked. For a moment, the grin faltered, his expression wobbling like something fragile beneath the alcohol haze. And when he spoke, his voice was softer, words tumbling out unguarded.
“I’m… clingy, aren’t I?”
The question caught you off guard. You blinked, trying to process it, but he didn’t give you time to answer.
“I know I am,” he continued, words tripping over themselves, slurred but insistent. “Always around you. Always—like—hovering. People think we’re, y’know… together.” He gave a half-hearted laugh, but it didn’t reach his eyes. “But we’re not. And I know you don’t… don’t like me like that.”
Your chest tightened. The party faded into background static, the laughter and music dimming under the weight of his voice.
“But it’s okay,” he said, shrugging, though the motion made him nearly lose his balance. You caught his arm instinctively, steadying him. He looked down at where your hand touched him, then back up at you with a weak smile. “It’s okay, really. I don’t mind. I just… I just like being near you. S’good enough for me.”
The words hung in the air, heavy and fragile all at once.
You opened your mouth. Wanted to tell him he was wrong. Wanted to tell him you did like him, more than you’d ever said out loud. Wanted to tell him everything you’d been holding back every time someone teased, every time his hand brushed yours, every time you caught yourself wondering what would happen if you closed the distance.
But the words stuck. Froze. Lodged in your throat like glass.
So you said nothing.
And Felix, seeing your silence, laughed again. Forced, brittle. “Don’t worry ‘bout it,” he slurred, waving his free hand as if brushing the moment aside. “Just drunk talk. Doesn’t mean anything.”
But you both knew it wasn’t true.
Felix didn’t let go of your arm after that.
Even when you shifted to put his drink aside, he clung a little tighter, his hand sliding down to find your wrist like he was afraid you might disappear if he loosened his grip. His weight leaned into you, warm and heavy, and you realized that he wasn’t just tipsy, he was on the edge of being too far gone.
“Lix,” you murmured, keeping your tone gentle. “You need water. Maybe some air.”
“I need you,” he blurted, then immediately gave a lopsided smile like he could soften the edges of what he’d said. “I mean, like—y’know… I always need you.”
Your chest squeezed. The words were slurred, tangled, but they landed too squarely on truths you’d tried not to name. You couldn’t meet his eyes, couldn’t let yourself drown in the rawness there, so you focused on keeping him upright as you guided him a few steps away from the counter.
He followed without resistance. Maybe too willingly, because each step brought him closer until he was practically draped against your side, his head dipping just low enough that his breath brushed against your temple.
“You don’t get it,” he mumbled, words spilling like they’d been waiting too long to escape. “I know I’m… clingy. Everyone jokes. I can hear ’em. I know I stick too close. But it’s ’cause… it’s you. It’s always you.”
“Felix—”
“I don’t care if you don’t like me back,” he cut in, swaying slightly as you steadied him. “I’ll take what I can get. Jus’… being near you. That’s enough. I don’t need more.”
It should’ve been flattering. Sweet, even. But the way he said it quiet, raw, almost resigned, twisted something inside you. Because you wanted to tell him he was wrong. That it wasn’t one-sided. That you’d been holding your tongue out of fear, not lack of feeling.
But again, the words froze.
And that was when Jisung appeared.
“Whoa, whoa, what do we have here?” His voice cut through the fog of the party, light and teasing, as he stepped out from the throng of people with a cup in his hand. His eyes flicked between the two of you, Felix clinging, you steadying him and his grin widened.
“Don’t,” you warned automatically, but it was too late.
“I knew it,” Jisung laughed, pointing the rim of his cup toward Felix. “You’re all over them, Lix. Didn’t think you’d get drunk enough to admit it, though.”
Felix groaned softly, burying his face against your shoulder as though hiding there could undo the words he’d already said. His voice was muffled when he muttered, “Shut up, Ji…”
“Careful,” Jisung sing-songed, clearly entertained. “You’re gonna regret all this tomorrow. Saying things you can’t take back.”
That made Felix lift his head again, eyes hazy but stubborn. “Don’t care,” he slurred. “Not gonna regret it. S’true.”
The sincerity in his voice made your breath hitch. You felt heat creeping up your neck, threatening to spill into your cheeks, and you bit down on the inside of your lip to stop yourself from laughing, not because it was funny, but because it was the only way to keep the rising emotions from breaking through.
Jisung just shook his head, chuckling as he backed away. “Alright, alright. I’ll leave you two lovebirds. Don’t say I didn’t warn you, though.”
And then it was just you and Felix again, the air around you heavier for what had been said, what had been overheard.
You adjusted your grip on him, brushing his hair back from his eyes. “Okay, Lix. That’s enough for tonight. Let’s get you out of here before you pass out standing up.”
He hummed softly, leaning more of his weight into you as if to prove your point. “Don’t wanna go,” he murmured, voice small now, stripped of the bravado alcohol had given him. “If we leave, you’ll… you’ll put me down somewhere. You’ll leave.”
The ache in your chest deepened.
“I’m not leaving you,” you whispered, barely audible over the thrum of music. “I’ll take care of you, okay? You just need to rest.”
His grip tightened again, as though testing the truth of your promise. Then, slowly, he let you guide him through the crowd, out into the cooler night air, the noise of the party fading behind you.
The walk back to your dorm was quiet, punctuated only by his uneven steps and the occasional mumble of your name. He didn’t protest anymore. Just clung to you like you were the only thing tethering him to solid ground.
And when you finally opened your door, helping him inside, the reality of it sank in: you weren’t just carrying him out of the party. You were carrying the weight of everything unspoken between you, everything he’d confessed through liquor-loosened lips, everything you hadn’t been able to say back.
You sat him down on your bed, his head lolling slightly as he tried to focus on you.
And you knew the night wasn’t over yet.
Not by a long shot.
Your dorm was dim and quiet compared to the chaos of the party. The muffled hum of distant laughter and music filtered in faintly through the window, but here, the air felt still, heavy with something else entirely.
Felix slumped down on your bed as soon as you nudged him toward it, his body folding like he’d been waiting all night for the chance to stop holding himself up. You bent to untangle his shoes, trying to ignore the way his eyes followed you, soft and unfocused, like you were the only thing keeping him tethered to the room.
“There,” you murmured, easing the last shoe off. “Better.”
But before you could straighten, his hand caught yours.
“Stay,” he whispered.
Your chest clenched. “I’m not going anywhere. I just need to—”
“No.” His grip was weak, clumsy, but insistent. “Here. With me.”
And then, with more strength than you thought he had left, he tugged. You lost your balance, half-falling, half-collapsing onto the mattress beside him. The sudden weight of him against you, his arm draping over your middle as if by instinct, made your breath catch in your throat.
You froze.
Your neck felt hot, your cheeks burned, your whole body buzzing with awareness of how close he was, his warmth pressed along your side, his hair brushing your cheek, the faint smell of alcohol on his breath.
“Felix—” you started, but the word broke when he tightened his hold, burying his face against your shoulder.
“Don’t let go,” he mumbled.
You swallowed hard, your pulse thundering in your ears. “I wasn’t planning to.”
He made a small sound of contentment, somewhere between a sigh and a hum, and for a moment you thought maybe he’d drift off just like that. But then his voice came again, muffled against your shirt, thick with the haze of drink but heavy with meaning.
“I’m clingy,” he said again, as though repeating it could carve it into the walls of your room. “Too clingy. Can’t… can’t stop. Even if I should.”
You closed your eyes. “You don’t have to stop.”
He shifted, his nose brushing the curve of your neck, sending another wave of heat across your skin. “I like you. So much.” His words were slurred, tangled, but painfully sincere. “Even if you don’t… doesn’t matter. I’ll take whatever I can get. Just don’t—don’t leave.”
Your throat ached.
You wanted to say it. Wanted to tell him he was wrong, that you did like him, that you’d been holding yourself back because you were afraid of moments exactly like this, moments where you couldn’t be sure he’d remember, where you couldn’t be sure it would matter once the night sobered into morning.
The words crowded your chest, pressing against your ribs, begging to escape. I like you too, Lix.
But you didn’t say them.
Because what if he didn’t remember? What if you confessed here, now, and tomorrow it was nothing but a blur to him, just another piece of drunken nonsense to brush aside? The thought of cheapening it, of letting something so real slip into the fog of alcohol, terrified you.
So you bit your tongue. Stayed quiet. Let the words burn holes in your chest instead of giving them to him.
Felix, oblivious to the war raging in you, only held you tighter, whispering the same things again and again. “I like you. Don’t leave. I’ll be fine if you don’t like me back. Just… stay.”
And you did.
You lay there in the dark, tangled in his arms, your body stiff with nerves even as your heart longed to melt into him. You stared at the ceiling, cheeks hot, pulse loud, every repetition of his confession carving deeper into you.
Eventually, his words slowed, his breaths evening out until they brushed steady and warm against your skin. His grip never loosened, even as sleep finally pulled him under.
And still, you didn’t move.
Because leaving would have felt like lying.
Because some part of you hoped, desperately that maybe he’d remember this in the morning after all.
-
You woke to warmth and weight.
For a moment, groggy and half-caught between sleep and waking, you didn’t remember where you were, only that there was a solid presence pressed against you, an arm heavy over your waist, the sound of soft, even breathing against the back of your neck.
And then memory hit.
The party. Felix leaning into you, words slurred and raw. His confessions, repeated like a broken record. The way he clung to you until you gave in, the way he held you like he’d never let go.
Your eyes opened fully, fixed on the ceiling.
He was still asleep, or at least he looked like it. His arm was snug around you, his chest rising and falling against your back, strands of his hair tickling your cheek. You lay there frozen, pulse pounding in the quiet of your dorm, torn between not wanting to move and the unbearable weight of what was unsaid.
Because you’d almost told him last night. Almost let the truth spill out. Almost given yourself away.
But you hadn’t.
And now you didn’t know if the chance was gone.
Eventually, Felix stirred. A small groan escaped him, his grip tightening for a second before he rolled back slightly, blinking against the light. You turned your head to watch him wake, to catch the moment his hazy gaze focused on you.
And there it was, the smile. Soft, sleepy, but tinged with something you couldn’t quite read.
“Morning,” he rasped, voice rough with sleep.
You swallowed, your throat dry. “Morning.”
For a beat, there was silence. And then, casually, like it didn’t matter, he said:
“Uh… did I drink too much last night? Feels like I did.” He chuckled lightly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Sorry if I was a mess.”
The words landed like a stone in your stomach.
He was pretending. You knew it instantly. His eyes flicked away too quickly, his laugh was too forced, his words too neat for someone who supposedly remembered nothing. He remembered. Of course he did.
But he was choosing to lie.
And in that moment, all the heat you’d swallowed, all the words you’d buried, all the ache you’d carried from the party surged up too strong to contain.
“Nothing important happened,” you heard yourself say, the lie burning as it left your lips.
He nodded, like he wanted to believe you. Like he wanted to erase it all.
And that was what cracked you open.
Your chest squeezed, your eyes stung, and before you could stop yourself, you sat up, pulling slightly away from him. “Why are you doing this?”
Felix blinked, startled. “Doing what?”
“Pretending.” Your voice shook, anger and hurt tangling together. “You—last night, you—you told me things. You said things. And now you’re acting like it never happened.”
His mouth opened, closed. You could see the panic flicker across his face, the instinct to retreat into silence. But you didn’t let him.
“Do you know how much it killed me to hear you say you were okay with just being near me?” you went on, your words tumbling out fast, sharp, unpracticed. “Like that was all you deserved? Like I didn’t—like I wouldn’t want you too? Do you know how much I wanted to tell you?”
Your voice cracked on the last words, and you pressed your hands to your face, hating the heat burning your cheeks, hating the tears threatening to rise.
Silence stretched. Heavy, suffocating.
And then you felt it, his hand, warm against yours, gently tugging your hands down from your face. You looked at him, ready to see guilt or denial or panic.
But instead, his eyes were steady. Soft. Bare.
He didn’t speak. Didn’t try to explain himself.
Instead, he leaned forward, closing the space between you with agonizing slowness, as if giving you every chance to pull away.
And then his lips pressed to yours.
It wasn’t rushed. It wasn’t desperate. It was slow, deliberate, deep like he wanted to pour every unspoken word, every swallowed feeling, every lie and half-truth into the kiss and let it speak for him.
Your breath caught, your heart stuttered, and all the heat and ache you’d been carrying melted into the steady press of his mouth against yours.
You kissed him back. Of course you did.
Because there was no pretending left in that moment. No lies, no drunken haze, no silence too heavy to bear. Just him. Just you. Just the truth you’d both been too afraid to say.
When he finally pulled back, his forehead rested against yours, his breath uneven.
“Not pretending anymore,” he whispered.
For a moment, the silence after the kiss felt louder than the music that had thumped through the party hours ago. His forehead was still against yours, his breath warm, his eyes flickering over your face like he was afraid you might vanish if he blinked.
Your chest was tight, but this time you didn’t swallow the words. You let them come, shaky but real. “I like you, Lix.”
His breath hitched, and then unexpectedly, he laughed. Not mocking, not dismissive. A soft, disbelieving sound that broke apart into something brighter, something lighter than you’d ever heard from him. “You have no idea,” he said, shaking his head like he couldn’t believe you. “You have no idea how much I like you. How long I’ve…” His voice trailed off, but his grin stayed, boyish and helpless. “I’ve liked you for so long. Since before I even realized what it meant.”
Your pulse stuttered, warmth rushing up your neck. “Then why didn’t you say anything?”
He ducked his head, still smiling in that sheepish way, still close enough that his hair brushed your cheek. “Guess I didn’t know how. Or maybe I was scared you’d laugh. I thought if I just… stayed close, it’d be enough.”
“Idiot,” you whispered, though your lips curved despite yourself. “If you’re gonna confess, at least do it properly.”
His gaze snapped back to yours, bright even in the dim light of your dorm. And then, as if he was steadying himself, he took a slow breath and said it. Clear this time. No slur, no hesitation. “I like you. More than a friend. More than I’ve ever liked anyone. I don’t want just to hover near you or pretend I’m fine with less. I want you.”
The weight of it hit you like a tide, and suddenly your throat wasn’t so tight anymore. The words spilled out before you could stop them. “I like you too. I’ve been holding it back for so long because I was scared. Scared of ruining what we had, scared of reading too much into the way you… you always stayed close.” You exhaled shakily, finally meeting his eyes. “But I want you, too. Not just near me. With me.”
For a beat, neither of you moved. The words hung between you, raw and undeniable, heavier than all the silence you’d endured until now.
And then Felix let out a breathy laugh, his smile so wide it crinkled the corners of his eyes. He leaned in, kissing you again, softer this time, lingering like he wanted to memorize the shape of it. When he pulled back, his voice was quiet but steady. “I’m happy. Right here. With you. Finally.”
His hand found yours, fingers lacing tight like he wasn’t ever planning to let go again.
And for the first time, you believed it wasn’t just Felix clinging to you. You were holding on, too.
-
Morning light spilled across your dorm room, pale and unforgiving, but you barely noticed it. Not when Felix was still there, tangled up with you like sleep hadn’t loosened his grip. His arm draped over your waist, his hand curled loosely against your shirt, as though even unconscious he couldn’t stop holding on.
You should’ve been nervous. Should’ve been panicking about what this meant, about how your friend group would react, about how things might change. But instead, all you felt was calm. Because for once, nothing between you was unspoken.
When Felix sat up, his hair sticking up in every direction, he groaned dramatically and buried his face in your shoulder. “Don’t let them see me like this,” he mumbled. “Like what?” you teased. “Clingy?” That earned you a muffled groan and then a laugh, low and sheepish, before he finally pulled back enough to meet your gaze. His grin was lopsided, soft in a way that made your chest ache. “Like yours.”
You didn’t even bother hiding the way you smiled. “Too late for that. Everyone’s going to know.”
And you were right.
Later that afternoon, when you and Felix walked into the dining hall together, side by side, you felt the shift ripple through the group instantly. They didn’t need an announcement. They didn’t need you to explain why Felix’s hand brushed yours a little too easily, or why your shoulders leaned a little too close.
“Finally,” one of your friends groaned, throwing their head back dramatically. “Took you long enough.” Another smirked. “Guess the clinginess paid off, huh, Lix?”
Felix only grinned, unbothered, and this time he didn’t shrink under the teasing. Instead, he leaned a fraction closer to you, his voice low enough for only you to hear. “Told you. I’m happy right here.”
And you believed him. Because so were you.
//
masterlist.
a/n: for @lililixie 🐣 thank you for your request!
[official taglist: @alisonyus @lenfilms @captainchrisstan @anastasiiiiaaaaa @emilyywhyy @ready2readnwrite @nyxaluna @tricky-ritz @tsunderelino @wickedbutlovely @delulumel @euphysia @shinygubbins @hhwangsmoon @geni-627 @enhacolor @lunaspov @fadedglitterpunk @jisuperboard @hyujim @alondra6011 @you-dont-know-my-name @bemyaehiweloveskz @luvvvivi @maddy24207 lmk if you’d like to be added/removed 😙 ..]
The dorm was unusually quiet that night. It was well past midnight, and most of the boys had gone to sleep hours ago. The faint hum of the refrigerator in the kitchen and the soft buzz of a streetlamp outside were the only sounds keeping the silence company.
You sat cross-legged on the couch, wrapped in a light blanket, scrolling aimlessly through your phone. Sleep just wouldn’t come, no matter how many times you closed your eyes. The dim light from the lamp above made the living room feel small and safe, as if it existed in its own bubble, away from the rest of the world.
“Can’t sleep either?”
The voice came from behind, quiet but warm, and you didn’t even need to turn around to know it was Minho. His tone had that familiar blend of calm and teasing, the kind that always made your chest loosen.
You looked up and found him standing there in an oversized hoodie and sweatpants, his hair messy, clearly having given up on trying to tame it before bed. He rubbed his eyes lazily, then padded barefoot toward the couch.
“Not really,” you admitted, shifting to give him space. “What about you?”
Minho sighed as he sank down beside you, his shoulder brushing yours. “Cats were running around in my head.”
You blinked. “You mean… like actual cats or your thoughts?”
“Both,” he said with a faint smile, leaning back. His eyes glinted in the low light, and there was something softer about him at this hour—something that rarely showed itself during the day.
For a while, you just sat in comfortable silence. The kind of silence that didn’t need to be filled. You could hear the faint patter of rain starting against the window, slow and rhythmic.
“You ever think about stuff too much at night?” Minho asked suddenly, turning his head slightly toward you.
“All the time,” you said, laughing softly. “That’s literally why I’m awake right now.”
“What kind of stuff?” His voice was curious, not pushy, like he actually wanted to know.
You hesitated, then shrugged. “Everything. The future, what I said during the day, if people actually like me, if I’m making the right choices. You know… overthinking.”
Minho nodded slowly, his lips pressing into a thin line. “Yeah. Same.”
The way he said it made you pause. Minho wasn’t the type to admit things like that easily. Usually he joked his way out of deeper topics, throwing a sarcastic comment or rolling his eyes. But tonight felt different.
“What about you?” you asked quietly. “What’s on your mind?”
Minho leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. For a moment, he didn’t answer. The rain outside grew steadier, filling the gap. Finally, he exhaled.
“Sometimes I think I don’t… do enough,” he said, his voice low. “Like, no matter how much I try, there’s always more I should be doing. For the group, for the fans, for myself.”
Your heart tugged at his words. Minho was always so composed, so sharp. It was strange and almost fragile to hear him speak like this.
“Min,” you said softly, “you do so much. More than anyone realizes. You’re—”
He cut you off with a small shake of his head, his hair falling over his eyes. “I know. But it doesn’t stop the feeling.”
Without thinking, you reached out and brushed the strands away from his face. Your fingers lingered for a second longer than they should have, and his eyes met yours, searching.
“I think…” you began, your voice quieter now, “sometimes the people who care the most feel like they’re not doing enough. But the truth is, they’re the ones who already give more than anyone else.”
Minho’s gaze softened, and a small smile tugged at the corner of his lips. He leaned back, his shoulder pressing against yours again, this time deliberately.
“You always know how to say the right thing,” he murmured.
The warmth of his words spread through you. The late hour, the rain, the closeness—it all blurred into a kind of intimacy that felt too delicate to name.
He shifted slightly, pulling the blanket draped over you so it covered him too. “This is better,” he said simply.
You couldn’t help but laugh. “You’re stealing my blanket.”
“Correction: sharing,” he countered, his tone playful but his eyes still gentle.
The minutes passed slowly, comfortably. You found yourself leaning into him more, your head resting lightly against his shoulder. He didn’t move away. Instead, he tilted his head to rest against yours, the weight grounding you both.
“Don’t tell anyone I said this,” Minho murmured, his voice almost lost to the sound of rain, “but… nights like this? They make me feel like everything’s okay. Even if tomorrow I start overthinking again, right now, it’s… quiet.”
You felt your chest tighten, not in a painful way, but in that warm, overwhelming way that comes when someone trusts you with the parts of themselves they hide from the world.
You wanted to say something, but words felt too small. So instead, you just slipped your hand into his under the blanket. His fingers stiffened for half a second before they relaxed, curling around yours with surprising gentleness.
Neither of you said anything after that. You didn’t need to.
The rain kept falling, steady and soft, like a lullaby for just the two of you.
The silence stretched, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. It was the kind of silence that wrapped around you like a second blanket, steady and familiar. Minho’s thumb brushed idly over your knuckles under the shared cover, a motion so small and unconscious it made your heart skip.
You turned your head slightly, studying his profile. His eyes were half-lidded, lashes brushing his cheeks, his expression softer than you’d ever seen it.
“Hey,” you whispered.
He hummed in response, not fully opening his eyes.
“Do you ever wonder… what life would be like if you weren’t doing what you’re doing now?”
That made him blink, finally turning his head toward you. His face was only inches away, and for a moment, you forgot to breathe.
“Sometimes,” he admitted. “But then I think—would I even be me without all of this? Without them? Without… you?”
Your throat tightened. “Me?”
He smirked faintly, though it lacked his usual sharpness. “Yeah, you. Don’t act so surprised. You’re part of my life now, whether you like it or not.”
You laughed quietly, your cheeks warming. “I think I like it.”
His gaze lingered on you, longer than necessary, and for a split second, you swore the world outside the window could’ve disappeared and neither of you would’ve noticed. The rain had softened to a drizzle, the city lights glowing faintly through the wet glass.
Minho shifted closer, enough that your knees brushed. “You know,” he said slowly, carefully, “you’re… different from most people I know.”
“In a good way, I hope?” you teased, trying to ease the tension building in your chest.
“The best way,” he replied without hesitation. His voice was low, steady, and it left no room for doubt.
Your heart thudded. He wasn’t teasing. Not this time.
“I don’t say stuff like this often,” he continued, eyes flicking briefly to where your hands were still joined under the blanket, “but… I feel like I can breathe around you. No expectations, no performance. Just… me.”
You didn’t realize you’d been holding your breath until you let it out in a shaky laugh. “That’s exactly how I feel with you.”
His lips curved into the smallest smile, one that reached his eyes. “Good. Then we’re on the same page.”
The two of you sat like that for what felt like forever—close, wrapped in quiet confessions and unspoken feelings. At some point, you shifted until your head rested fully on his shoulder. Minho didn’t move away; instead, he adjusted so you were more comfortable, his cheek brushing lightly against your hair.
“You’re warm,” he muttered, almost like a complaint, though the way his body relaxed into yours betrayed the truth.
“You’re welcome,” you whispered, grinning against his hoodie.
Time blurred after that. The clock on the wall ticked past one, then two. Neither of you seemed to notice. The conversation drifted between silly tangents and heavy confessions—about childhood memories, fears, little dreams you hadn’t told anyone else.
At one point, you asked, “What’s one thing you’ve never told the others?”
Minho hesitated, his thumb stalling against your hand. Then he exhaled.
“I’m scared of being forgotten,” he said finally, so softly you almost didn’t hear. “Like… one day I’ll just fade out of people’s lives, and they won’t even notice.”
Your chest ached. You lifted your head just enough to meet his eyes. “That won’t happen. Not to you.”
“How can you be so sure?” he asked, his voice half a whisper, half a plea.
“Because,” you said firmly, tightening your hold on his hand, “you matter too much. To me, to the others, to everyone who knows you. Even if you tried, you couldn’t disappear. You’ve already left too much of yourself behind—in people, in memories. In me.”
His breath caught, and for a moment, neither of you moved. Then, slowly, Minho leaned in, just enough for his forehead to rest against yours.
“Don’t forget that you said this,” he murmured. “Because I’ll hold you to it.”
Your heart pounded, but you didn’t pull away. Instead, you closed your eyes, letting the closeness soak in.
Minutes, maybe hours passed like that. By the time dawn began to creep through the blinds, the blanket had slipped down, and both of you were half-dozing on the couch. Minho’s arm was around you now, his hold loose but protective, like he was afraid you’d vanish if he let go.
You stirred slightly, blinking at the pale light. “Morning already?” you mumbled.
Minho groaned softly, burying his face in your shoulder. “Don’t remind me.”
You giggled, running your fingers gently through his messy hair. “We should probably get up.”
“Five more minutes,” he muttered. Then, quieter, “Or forever. That works too.”
Your chest swelled with warmth. You pressed a soft kiss to the top of his head before you could stop yourself. He froze for half a second, then tilted his head up, eyes shining with something unspoken.
“Did you just—”
“Yes,” you interrupted, cheeks flaming.
He studied you for a long moment, then smiled, slow and real. “Good. Because I was going to do it first.”
Before you could process, he leaned in and brushed the lightest kiss against your temple, lingering just enough to make your heart race.
“Late night talks,” he murmured as he pulled back, “might be my new favorite thing.”
You laughed softly, tucking yourself closer into his side. “Mine too.”
And as the sun rose higher, painting the room in gold, you realized that some nights—some conversations—were enough to change everything.
synopsis: you’re an ER nurse used to brushing off flirty patients until han jisung keeps showing up with ridiculous injuries during your shifts. his persistence and humor slowly chip away at your walls, turning irritation into laughter, and eventually, into love.
warnings: mild angst, fluff overload, light medical references, strong language, and some emotional vulnerability, strangers-to-lovers.
wc: 6809
park of nini’s 3k special event (requests closed)
The ER is a constant storm. Not the kind with thunder and lightning, but the kind that wears you down with fluorescent lights, the beeping of monitors, and the endless shuffle of patients who all seem to think they’re the center of the universe. You’ve been here long enough that none of it fazes you anymore. Broken bones, fevers, fainting spells, the occasional overly dramatic patient who insists they’re dying when it’s just indigestion, nothing surprises you.
And nothing irritates you more than the ones who think this is some kind of dating service.
You’ve perfected the art of the sharp tongue. If someone tries to hit on you while you’re fitting them with a sling, you’ll make a cutting remark about how their flirting is weaker than their arm muscles. If someone tries a pick-up line while you’re checking their vitals, you’ll raise a brow and remind them that your shift is longer than their attention span. It’s not that you’re cruel, you just don’t have the patience for nonsense. In an ER, efficiency is survival.
So when a tall, slightly disheveled young man stumbles in one evening, you don’t expect him to be any different.
“Twisted ankle,” the triage nurse mutters as they wheel him in. “Slipped in the rain.”
You glance at him. He’s clutching his ankle dramatically, like he’s auditioning for a role in some tragic play. His brown hair is damp, sticking slightly to his forehead, and his hoodie looks like it’s been through a small war with the weather. His face, however, is strangely bright despite the supposed pain, his eyes glint mischievously, and his mouth curls into a grin when he catches you looking.
Oh, great. Another one of these.
You sigh, pulling on gloves. “You can put him in bay three. I’ll take him.”
The nurse nods, leaving you alone with the man. He watches you with the kind of fascination you usually see in toddlers at the aquarium, as though you’re the most interesting thing in the room.
“You look way too calm,” you say dryly, snapping open a sterile pack. “Most people with a twisted ankle are grimacing, not smiling like they just won a raffle.”
“Maybe it’s because you’re the one treating me,” he replies smoothly, voice warm with amusement. “Pain doesn’t hurt as much when my nurse is this pretty.”
You don’t even blink. “Uh-huh. I’ll make sure to write that on your chart: pain tolerance unusually high when exposed to female medical professionals. Very rare condition.”
He laughs, clutching his chest like you’ve mortally wounded him with your sarcasm. “Wow. Sharp. I like that.”
You roll your eyes and kneel down to examine his ankle. It’s a little swollen, but not horrific. Definitely sprained, but he’ll live. “How did you manage this?” you ask, voice brisk.
“I was running,” he says, tone far too casual. “The rain was coming down like crazy, and I thought, you know, this is my moment. Like I’m the lead in some music video, running dramatically through the storm. But the sidewalk disagreed with my artistic vision.”
You glance up at him. He’s grinning at you like he’s told the funniest story in the world.
“So you tried to film a music video in your head,” you summarize flatly, “and lost to the sidewalk.”
“Tragic, isn’t it?” He sighs dramatically. “I was so close to an Oscar-worthy performance, too.”
You resist the urge to snort. “Well, your ankle got the award instead. Congratulations.”
He laughs again, clearly delighted by your refusal to feed into his theatrics. Most people probably humor him, you realize. He has that kind of energy, the type that pulls attention whether he asks for it or not. But you’re not most people. You’ve seen too many dramatics in this ER to waste time indulging them.
Still, there’s something about him that doesn’t match the usual pattern. Most flirts get awkward or defensive when you shut them down. He? He only seems more entertained.
“Do you come here often?” he asks suddenly, leaning forward as if he’s letting you in on a secret.
You raise a brow. “I work here often. Which is exactly where I’d like you to keep seeing me, because if you come in with another self-inflicted music video injury, I’m not carrying you.”
“That sounds like a challenge,” he says, eyes sparkling.
You tighten the wrap around his ankle a little more than necessary, not enough to hurt, but enough to make him wince. “Not a challenge. A threat.”
He hisses dramatically, then looks at you in awe. “You’re dangerous. I respect that.”
You shake your head, standing up to jot notes on his chart. “What’s your name?”
“Han Jisung,” he says brightly. “And yours? Or do I have to guess?”
“You don’t,” you reply curtly, scribbling. “Because you’re not writing it on my discharge papers—I am.”
“Fair enough, Nurse…” He squints at your badge and reads it aloud. Then he grins. “Pretty name. Suits you.”
You click your pen with finality. “All right, Jisung. You’re lucky it’s just a sprain. Ice it, rest it, and try not to get into any more Oscar-worthy sidewalk duels. Can you manage that?”
He salutes you like a soldier. “Yes, ma’am.”
You’re already moving to the next patient, but you can feel his eyes following you. Normally, the attention would annoy you, but there’s something almost… harmless about it. Like he’s not flirting because he thinks it’ll get him something, he’s just enjoying himself.
You shake it off. Patients come and go. This Jisung guy? You’ll probably never see him again.
At least, that’s what you think.
-
The next evening in the ER feels heavier than usual.
It’s the kind of shift where the air itself feels sticky, even though the AC hums overhead. The lights seem brighter, harsher; every sound grates against your patience. It’s not just the patients, it’s the relentless weight of everything that keeps piling on.
A patient you’ve been caring for all week is deteriorating. Their charts tell a slow, steady decline, and though you remind yourself over and over that you’re just one part of the team, that medicine isn’t magic, that you can’t save everyone, still, it gnaws at you. You keep replaying little things in your head, like maybe if you’d caught this earlier, or insisted harder on that test, they’d be better off now. The guilt sits in your chest like a stone.
On top of that, tonight’s crowd seems especially prickly. The woman who insists she needs a private room “because she’s not like the other patients.” The man who’s sure the internet knows more than you and argues with every word out of your mouth. The teenager who won’t stop groaning loud enough for the entire ER to hear, though his only injury is a scraped elbow.
By the time you glance at the clock, you’re already wishing your shift would end.
And then you hear it.
“I swear it wasn’t my fault this time!”
The voice is familiar, bright, almost musical compared to the monotone chorus of complaints you’ve been hearing all night. You don’t even have to look up to know who it belongs to.
Han Jisung.
Your stomach sinks. The first thought in your head: No. Absolutely not. There’s no way he’s back already.
But when you turn, sure enough, there he is. Same damp hoodie from last night, though you can tell he’s at least tried to dry it properly this time. His hair is fluffed out a little, as if he ran his hands through it too many times. He’s holding his right hand awkwardly, fingers curled in toward his palm, wrapped in what looks suspiciously like a hastily applied paper towel.
“Oh my god,” you mutter under your breath.
The triage nurse gives you a look that says, Want me to take him? but you shake your head. If fate insists on throwing him back at you, then fine. You’ll handle it yourself.
“Bay three again,” you say, already moving past him.
“Wow, déjà vu,” Jisung says cheerfully, limping after you without even being asked. He hops up onto the bed like he owns it, swinging his legs as though this is his second home.
You cross your arms. “What did you do?”
He holds up his hand like a kid showing off a prize. The paper towel is damp now, stained slightly pink at the edges. “Burnt fingers.”
“How.” Your tone is flat. Not curious. Not concerned. Just one syllable of exhausted disbelief.
“Well…” He scratches the back of his neck with his uninjured hand, looking sheepish for all of two seconds before the grin creeps back. “I was hungry. Really hungry. And I may have… accidentally microwaved a metal fork.”
You blink. “…You what.”
“I was distracted!” he insists, voice pitching up in defense. “And I wasn’t thinking straight. Probably because I was thinking about someone.”
Your glare sharpens instantly. “Don’t.”
“What?” He tries to look innocent, wide-eyed, lips twitching as though he’s holding back laughter. “I didn’t even say who.”
“You didn’t have to,” you say coolly, reaching for gloves.
He grins, triumphant, like you’ve given him exactly what he wanted. “Wow. You do read minds. Knew it.”
You want to be annoyed, really, you do but the truth is you’re too tired. Too worn down from everything else today. Your snappish energy is drained, and for the first time, his antics don’t just bounce off your defenses. They slip through the cracks.
You gently take his hand, peeling away the damp paper towel. The skin on two fingers is red, slightly blistered, but nothing severe. You’ve seen far worse. You’ll dress it, lecture him, send him home. Easy.
He watches you work with unnerving focus, his expression softer now, though the playful smile still lingers at the edges. “You’re good at this,” he says quietly.
“Good at treating idiots who microwave metal?” you deadpan.
He chuckles. “Good at making people feel better. Even when you’re glaring at them.”
You don’t respond. You can’t, not when the weight of the day threatens to drag your mood lower. Instead, you keep working, methodical and precise, wrapping his fingers in clean gauze.
And then he does something ridiculous.
He gasps loudly, dramatically, clutching his chest with his free hand. “Wait. Are you… are you smiling?”
You freeze. You hadn’t even realized. A small, involuntary tug at your lips, the tiniest crack in your armor.
Quickly, you school your expression back to neutral. “I’m not.”
“You are!” He leans forward, eyes wide with delighted shock. “Oh my god, I did it. I made the scary nurse laugh.”
You glare, but your ears burn. “I did not laugh.”
“You so did,” he says, pointing at you with his bandaged fingers like he’s caught you in a crime. “I saw it. It was tiny, but it was real. Victory is mine.”
You shake your head, taping the bandage firmly. “You’re delusional. Probably from inhaling microwaved fork fumes.”
But when you turn away to dispose of the wrappings, you catch yourself biting back another smile.
Because the truth is, even on the worst day, when you’re weighed down with guilt and exhaustion, somehow, somehow Han Jisung’s absurdity manages to cut through the fog.
Not that you’ll ever admit that to him.
-
You tell yourself it’s just bad luck. Twice in a row, sure, it’s possible. The ER sees hundreds of people every week. Coincidences happen.
But when Han Jisung shows up a third time, less than seventy-two hours after his dramatic debut you know the universe is playing a cruel joke on you.
You spot him immediately. He’s at the check-in desk, holding a tissue against his forehead. Blood has stained the edge of it, just enough to make the triage nurse frown but not enough to suggest an actual emergency. He’s talking animatedly, gesturing with his hands, and the poor nurse looks two seconds away from pressing the panic button just to make him stop.
You mutter under your breath, “You’ve got to be kidding me.”
It’s the middle of another long shift. The patient you were worried about yesterday has taken a turn for the worse, and though you’ve kept your face calm and professional, inside you’re bracing for the inevitable. You’ve been running between beds all evening, juggling demands, soothing tempers, and holding yourself together with sheer caffeine and stubbornness.
And now this clown is back.
“Bay four,” the triage nurse says, catching your eye and smirking knowingly. “He asked for you.”
Of course he did.
You pinch the bridge of your nose, willing yourself to stay calm. If you throttle a patient in front of witnesses, it’ll probably go on your record. Probably.
When you push open the curtain to bay four, Jisung perks up like a kid on Christmas morning. “Nurse Y/N! You are here. I was worried you’d have the day off.”
“Believe me,” you say dryly, “so was I.”
He winces in mock pain, pressing the tissue tighter against his forehead. “Ouch. Right in the ego. And here I was, injured and vulnerable.”
You cross your arms. “What happened this time?”
“Well…” He pauses dramatically, clearly savoring the moment. “I was reaching for the top shelf in my kitchen—don’t laugh, I’m short, okay?—and I might have slipped off the counter.”
You blink. “You climbed onto your counter?”
“I was desperate! The cereal was up there.”
“And you fell.”
He nods solemnly, as though delivering a tragic confession. “Gravity won this round.”
You sigh, stepping closer to peel the tissue away from his forehead. There’s a small gash at his hairline, bleeding lightly but not deep enough for stitches. Still, head wounds always look worse than they are, and he seems determined to milk it for all it’s worth.
“Honestly, Jisung,” you mutter, grabbing gauze and antiseptic. “At this point, I’m starting to think you’re a danger to yourself.”
“Or,” he says, eyes twinkling, “maybe fate just really wants us to spend time together.”
You glare, dabbing the cut a little harder than necessary. He hisses but doesn’t complain, only grinning wider.
“You’re insane,” you tell him.
“Maybe,” he says cheerfully. “But you’re the only one who can cure me.”
Despite yourself, a laugh threatens to escape. You bite it back, focusing on the neat wrap you’re applying to his forehead. But the corners of your mouth betray you again, twitching upward.
Jisung catches it instantly. “There it is. The almost-smile.”
“Shut up.”
“Can’t. It’s my only defense against the pain.”
“You don’t look like you’re in pain.”
“That’s because you’re here. You’re like… morphine. But prettier.”
You snort before you can stop yourself, quickly covering it with a cough. He beams like he’s just won the lottery.
“See? I’m growing on you.”
“You’re delusional,” you say, taping down the last bit of gauze. “And if you keep showing up like this, people are going to think you’re doing it on purpose.”
He leans back on the bed, folding his arms behind his head with exaggerated nonchalance. “And if I was?”
You pause, caught off guard by his boldness. He’s still smiling, but there’s something behind it this time, something that makes your chest tighten unexpectedly.
You scoff, covering the sudden shift in your mood. “Then I’d say you need a new hobby. One that doesn’t involve ER visits.”
“Maybe I already found my hobby,” he says softly, watching you too closely.
You look away, busying yourself with throwing away the wrappers and gloves. Your pulse is doing something irritating, and you don’t have the energy to analyze it.
“Keep your head clean, change the dressing tomorrow, and don’t climb counters like a toddler,” you say briskly.
“Yes, Nurse,” he says obediently, though the playful lilt in his voice makes it clear he’s not taking you seriously.
When you finally step out of bay four, you have to take a breath, steadying yourself. Three visits in less than a week. Three times he’s slipped past your defenses, if only for a moment.
Coincidence? Definitely not.
And the worst part? You’re not sure if you want him to stop.
-
Your break is late. Too late. You should have had it two hours ago, but between a code blue, three restless patients all buzzing their call buttons at once, and a family who demanded “the nice nurse, not the scary one” (you’re still not sure if you were insulted or spared), you haven’t had a chance to breathe.
When you finally clock out for fifteen minutes, the hospital’s café feels like another world. It’s dimmer here, quieter, tucked away from the chaos of the ER. The hum of the espresso machine drowns out the beeping monitors that still echo in your ears, and the air smells faintly of coffee grounds and sugar instead of antiseptic and sweat.
You buy the cheapest coffee on the menu, lukewarm, bitter, but strong enough to keep you upright and find a small table in the corner. For the first time all day, you let your shoulders drop.
It takes a moment for your mind to stop racing. But then, of course, the silence brings its own unwelcome company: Jisung.
Three visits. Three ridiculous, impossible “accidents.” The twisted ankle. The burnt fingers. The head gash. And every single time, somehow, you were the one to treat him. He shouldn’t stand out, you see hundreds of patients every week but he does.
The way he grins even when you glare. The way he talks like every injury is a story, not just an inconvenience. The way he seems… almost determined to chip away at you, like your sharpness is just another puzzle he’s dying to solve.
You tell yourself it’s annoying. That you don’t have the time or patience for someone like him. That it’s just a game to him, and you refuse to play.
But then you remember the way you caught yourself laughing last night, the way your lips betrayed you. And the way he looked when he noticed, not smug, not cocky, but almost… delighted. Like he’d found treasure.
You sip your coffee and scowl at yourself. You are not thinking about him. You refuse.
And then, as though the universe is mocking you, his voice drifts across the café.
“…I’m telling you, she’s got this little scowl all the time, like she’s plotting my murder, but—”
You freeze, cup halfway to your lips. Slowly, carefully, you glance over your shoulder.
He’s sitting at a table near the counter, animatedly talking to one of the hospital’s volunteers, a college kid in a hospital vest who looks equal parts confused and entertained. Jisung gestures wildly as he speaks, his bandaged hand waving like punctuation.
“She’s the cutest nurse I’ve ever seen,” he continues, grinning so wide his eyes crinkle. “Sharp tongue, scary eyes, the whole package. Like, she could stab me with a needle and I’d thank her for it.”
The volunteer chokes on their smoothie. “Uh… are you sure you’re okay, man?”
“Perfectly fine.” Jisung leans back in his chair, smug. “Better than fine, actually. I’m thriving. I mean, how many people can say they’ve made Nurse Y/N almost smile?”
Your ears burn. You snap your gaze back to your coffee before he can notice.
Of course he’s talking about you. Loudly. To a stranger. In the middle of the hospital café. You want to be annoyed, you should be annoyed, but instead, warmth creeps up your neck.
You bury your face in your cup to hide the smile tugging at your lips.
It’s ridiculous. Absolutely ridiculous. He’s ridiculous. And yet, sitting there with your coffee cooling between your hands, you feel something loosen in your chest. Something that hasn’t loosened in a long time.
Because for all his theatrics, for all his nonsense and dramatics, one thing is becoming impossible to deny:
He really means it.
You finish your coffee quickly, pretending you didn’t hear a word. When you stand to leave, you walk right past his table. Jisung looks up mid-sentence, eyes widening when he spots you. For once, he’s speechless.
You don’t acknowledge him. Don’t even glance in his direction. You just keep walking, shoulders squared, face calm.
But behind the safety of your cup, your lips curve upward.
You don’t usually let patients get under your skin. That’s one of the first things you learn in the ER: if you let every interaction linger, if you let every flirt or insult or complaint sit in your chest, you’ll burn out before your first year is up. The job demands thick skin, and you’ve worn yours like armor for years now.
Which is why Han Jisung annoys you. Not because he’s rude, he’s not. Not because he’s a difficult patient, he’s honestly one of the more cooperative ones. No, he annoys you because he gets past your armor. Because somehow, against all odds, he keeps dragging out pieces of you you’ve tucked away: smiles, smirks, the twitch of amusement in the corners of your mouth.
You hate it. …You don’t actually hate it. But you pretend you do.
After catching him in the café bragging about “the cute nurse with the scowl,” you’ve doubled your efforts to ignore him. You tell yourself he’s just a kid with too much time on his hands. A flirt. Someone who will get bored eventually and stop showing up.
And yet, when you step out of the café with your cup in hand, you hear footsteps pounding against the tile.
“Y/N!”
You don’t turn. You’ve perfected the art of pretending you didn’t hear people, angry relatives, stubborn patients, even overeager coworkers. If you don’t acknowledge him, maybe he’ll-
“Y/N, wait up!”
Too late. He’s jogging alongside you now, slightly out of breath, one hand holding the bandage on his forehead in place as if he’s worried it’ll fall off. He looks ridiculous, and of course he knows it.
You keep walking. “Don’t you have somewhere else to be?”
“Here,” he says brightly. “Right next to you.”
You shoot him a sidelong glare. “That wasn’t an invitation.”
“Didn’t sound like a rejection either,” he fires back instantly, grin in full force.
You roll your eyes, quickening your pace. He matches it, of course. Like a stray dog that’s decided you’re its new best friend.
“You know,” he says thoughtfully, “I think I’m actually becoming part of this hospital. Like, they should give me a badge. Maybe a little embroidered jacket. ‘Resident Disaster’ or something.”
“More like ‘Walking Liability,’” you mutter.
His grin widens. “That has a nice ring to it too. But you’d be my assigned nurse, right? My handler?”
“I’d quit first.”
“Harsh.” He clutches his chest like you’ve shot him. “Do you talk to all your patients like this?”
“Only the ones who keep showing up on purpose.”
He gasps. “So you admit you’ve noticed!”
You clamp your lips together, refusing to give him the satisfaction. He watches you, eyes sparkling, waiting for the tiniest crack. You keep your expression stone-cold.
Then, out of nowhere, he says, “Honestly, I think I’m in love with your triage system.”
You blink, thrown off. “…Excuse me?”
“Think about it,” he says, warming to his subject like he’s giving a TED Talk. “You guys really nailed it. Red means I’m dying, yellow means I’m dying but slower, green means ‘probably fine but still deserves attention,’ and blue means ‘get this guy a juice box.’ It’s basically the hospital’s version of a dating app. Swipe right if you’re hemorrhaging!”
The words slip past your defenses before you can stop them: a sharp, startled laugh bursts out of you.
You freeze. He freezes.
You clap a hand over your mouth instantly, horrified. You never laugh like that on shift, not with patients, not with anyone. It’s too personal, too vulnerable. But Jisung is staring at you like you’ve just transformed into an entirely new species.
“…Did you just—” he whispers, eyes wide with mock reverence. “Did you just laugh?”
You turn on your heel, desperate to walk away before he can milk it further. “No.”
“Yes!” he says, skipping to keep up with you. “Yes, you did! That wasn’t a smirk, that wasn’t a fake cough—Nurse Y/N laughed at my joke. My joke! Do you know what this means?”
“That I’ve lost brain cells.”
“That you think I’m funny!” He’s practically glowing now, bounding along beside you. “You, the scariest, sharpest nurse in this whole building, think I’m funny. Oh my god, I need to write this down.”
“You’re insufferable,” you say, but your cheeks are still warm.
He notices, of course. He notices everything. But instead of rubbing it in, his grin softens just slightly, eyes crinkling at the corners. And for the first time, you realize he isn’t just chasing your reactions for the thrill, he genuinely cares about them.
That scares you more than anything.
Because you’re starting to care, too.
You don’t stop him from following you back to the unit, but you don’t encourage him either. You keep your pace brisk, your gaze straight ahead, the practiced scowl on your face that’s usually enough to scare off chatty patients. Not him, though. Never him.
He’s still riding the high of your laugh, your real laugh and it shows in the way he practically bounces along beside you. “I can’t believe it,” he says, half to himself, half to you. “The scowl cracked. I’m legendary now. They should put my picture on the hospital wall next to the donors.”
“Please don’t,” you mutter. “We’d lose funding.”
He clutches his chest with his bandaged hand. “Wow. First you laugh at my joke, now you roast me? This is the best day of my life.”
You shake your head, refusing to let him see the smile tugging at your lips. It’s dangerous, how easily he pulls these reactions from you. You’ve built your walls tall and unyielding, but Jisung keeps finding cracks, slipping through them with disarming ease.
By the time you reach the double doors that separate the general hospital corridors from the ER unit, your professional instincts reassert themselves. This is your world, the controlled chaos you know how to handle. And it’s the line Jisung doesn’t get to cross.
You stop in front of the scanner, one hand tightening around your badge. Then you turn, placing your palm against his chest not hard, but firm enough to make him halt.
“You’re not allowed past here,” you say quietly.
He blinks, caught off guard by the sudden seriousness in your tone. Then he nods, his expression softening. “Right. Got it. Lines and boundaries. I can respect that.”
You expect him to crack another joke, to deflect with his usual theatrics. But instead, there’s a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. His grin falters, just for a heartbeat, and you realize he’s thinking.
And then, before you can stop him, the words tumble out of his mouth.
“Would you… like to go on a date with me?”
The hallway seems to still around you.
You freeze, your hand still hovering against his hoodie. For a moment, you’re not a nurse, not the quick-witted shield of sarcasm you’ve built yourself into, you’re just… you. Caught off guard, staring up at him.
Jisung looks like he wants to snatch the words back immediately. His usual confidence is gone, replaced with something rawer hope, yes, but also fear. He’s chewing the inside of his cheek, shifting his weight from one foot to the other, bracing for rejection.
You should say no. That would be the logical, professional thing to do. Keep the boundary sharp. Remind him you’re his nurse, not his friend, not his… anything else.
But the word doesn’t come.
Instead, you take a slow breath, swipe your badge against the scanner, and as the lock clicks open, you glance over your shoulder at him.
“I’d like to,” you say simply.
It takes him a second to process. Then his face splits into the brightest grin you’ve ever seen so wide it could light up the sterile hospital corridor.
“You would?!” His voice echoes a little too loudly, and before you can tell him to calm down, he’s fist-pumping the air with his uninjured hand. “Yes!”
The doors swing open, and you slip inside before anyone else can witness the spectacle. But just as the doors close behind you, you hear him on the other side, whooping in celebration like he’s just won a championship.
You press a hand over your mouth to stifle the laugh threatening to burst out. But it’s no use. your shoulders shake, and the sound escapes anyway, muffled and real.
For once, it feels good to let it out.
-
You almost convince yourself it won’t happen.
People say things in the heat of the moment all the time. Patients thank you for “saving their life” when all you did was hook them up to fluids. Family members promise they’ll be better to their loved ones, only to return with the same problems a week later. And Jisung is all impulse and dramatics. His “date” question could have been another performance, another line in his ongoing comedy routine.
But then he shows up.
Not in the ER but outside the hospital doors the next evening. He’s leaning against the wall, hood pulled up, sneakers tapping restlessly against the ground. He looks less like a patient and more like someone waiting to be picked up after class fidgety, excited, nervous.
You spot him the second you step out, but you don’t call out. Instead, you watch for a moment. His leg bounces. He keeps adjusting his hoodie, checking his phone, glancing up every time the doors swish open as though he’s terrified you won’t show.
The sight tugs at something in your chest you didn’t know was there.
“Didn’t think you’d actually come,” you say as you approach, arms crossed.
His head snaps up. Relief floods his face, so clear it makes your stomach flip. “Of course I came! I thought you might bail.”
“I considered it.” You say it dryly, but there’s no bite in your tone.
He grins anyway, the nervous energy in him bubbling over. “So… um… hi. You’re off duty. Which means…” He takes a dramatic breath, sweeping his arm toward the parking lot like he’s unveiling a grand stage. “We’re officially on a date.”
You arch a brow. “In the hospital parking lot?”
“Temporarily.” He pulls out his phone, fumbling with it. “Okay, listen. I know most guys would plan something super fancy, but considering my track record—” he wiggles his bandaged fingers, still healing “—I thought I’d keep it simple. Dinner. Somewhere close enough that if I accidentally set myself on fire, we can walk back here.”
You snort. “Comforting.”
“See? Already thinking ahead.” He beams, and you roll your eyes but follow when he gestures toward the street.
The restaurant he picks isn’t fancy. It’s a late-night diner, tucked between a laundromat and a 24-hour pharmacy, the kind of place you’ve passed a hundred times without ever going in. Neon signs buzz faintly in the window, and the smell of fried food hangs in the air.
“Romantic, right?” Jisung says, holding the door open with a flourish.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Ridiculously charming,” he corrects, leading you to a booth by the window.
The vinyl seats squeak as you slide in. He sits across from you, leaning forward with both elbows on the table, chin propped on his hands. His eyes are fixed on you like you’re the only thing worth looking at in the room. It’s… unsettling. But not in a bad way.
“Stop staring,” you mutter, reaching for the menu.
“Can’t,” he says simply. “I finally got you here. Gotta make sure this isn’t a dream.”
You shake your head, hiding behind the laminated page. The truth is, you’re not used to this, being the focus of someone’s attention without it being transactional, without it being tied to their injury or complaint. It makes you feel exposed. But with him… it’s not uncomfortable. Just new.
The food arrives, greasy fries, burgers stacked too high, milkshakes that drip down the sides of the glasses. Jisung digs in like he hasn’t eaten in days, talking between bites, his hands flailing as he tells stories that veer wildly from embarrassing childhood memories to absurd near misses (“I once almost burned down my dorm making instant noodles. Don’t ask.”).
You roll your eyes, but your lips twitch more than once. And when he makes a joke about how he’s basically singlehandedly keeping the ER in business, you actually laugh. A full, unguarded laugh that makes him freeze mid-bite, staring at you like you’ve just done magic.
“What?” you demand, suddenly self-conscious.
“Nothing,” he says quickly, though the softness in his eyes betrays him. “Just… you should laugh more. It’s nice.”
You duck your head, stabbing at your fries to avoid his gaze. But warmth spreads through you all the same.
By the time you leave, it’s past midnight. The air is cool, the streets quieter. You walk side by side, his hands shoved into his hoodie pockets, yours wrapped around your bag strap. Neither of you rush.
“So,” he says finally, voice lighter than the night air. “Did I do okay? For a first date? No catastrophic injuries, no ER visits…”
“Yet,” you point out.
“Yet,” he echoes, grinning.
You pause outside the hospital doors, the glow of the lobby lights spilling onto the pavement. You should say goodnight, go back inside, return to the version of yourself that exists within those walls. But for once, you don’t want to.
Instead, you glance at him, taking in his hopeful expression, the way he’s clearly holding his breath for your verdict.
“You did okay,” you admit.
His grin widens. “Just okay?”
“Better than okay,” you say before you can stop yourself.
He exhales like you’ve just handed him the world. “Cool. Cool, cool, cool. So… second date?”
You shake your head, already stepping toward the doors. “We’ll see if you survive the week.”
Behind you, his laughter follows bright, unrestrained, and utterly contagious. And though you keep your back to him, your own smile slips out, small but certain.
Because against all odds, Han Jisung is starting to feel less like an accident and more like something inevitable.
One hundred days.
It shouldn’t mean much, not compared to birthdays, not compared to holidays, not compared to the never-ending calendar of night shifts and double shifts and “not another code blue.” But somewhere in the quiet corners of your heart, it does.
You don’t want it to. You’ve never been the type to care about random milestones. You don’t count days on a calendar, you don’t demand chocolates or candlelit dinners every month. You’ve seen enough real problems in the ER, life and death, pain and recovery that fussing about anniversaries always felt… unimportant.
But with Jisung? It’s different.
Maybe because he’s the type to make a big deal out of small things. He celebrates every smile you give him like it’s a victory. He brags to every nurse, every volunteer, every cafeteria worker about “my girlfriend, the terrifying but secretly soft nurse.” He turns even your worst days into something brighter, just by barging into them with his grin and his absurdity.
So when the one-hundred-day mark creeps up, you can’t help but wonder if he’ll mention it. If he’ll make one of his chaotic grand gestures.
Except he doesn’t. Not a word.
And so you tell yourself not to care. You tell yourself it’s silly to expect anything. You even consider returning the small gift you picked up days ago, a simple thing, not expensive, but something you thought would make him smile. It’s tucked deep in your bag now, weighing on you with every step of your shift.
You bite your lip when you think about it. Because you don’t want to be the person who forces importance onto things that maybe don’t matter to him.
You’re still chewing on the thought when another nurse pokes her head around the corner, grinning.
“Hey. Your boyfriend’s here.”
You blink. “…What?”
“Han Jisung,” she says with a teasing lilt. “Waiting at the front. Again. You really bagged yourself a golden retriever, huh?”
You roll your eyes, but warmth curls in your chest anyway. Because it’s true: everyone knows. He made sure of that. Jisung practically announced it to the entire hospital the day you agreed to be his girlfriend, and he hasn’t stopped talking about you since. It’s equal parts mortifying and… endearing.
When you step into the lobby, he’s there, leaning awkwardly against a pillar, pretending to look casual. The moment he spots you, his face lights up, and he pushes off the pillar like he’s been waiting hours just for this.
“Hey,” he says softly, leaning down to peck your lips before you can even greet him. And then, with a magician’s flourish, he pulls a bouquet from behind his back.
He grins, eyes crinkling. “What? Did you think I forgot?”
Relief rushes through you so fast you laugh soft, almost breathless. “Maybe a little.”
He frowns dramatically, clutching his chest like you’ve just shot him. “How dare you doubt me? One hundred days with you? Like I wouldn’t throw a parade if they let me rent one of those floats?”
You shake your head, hiding your smile behind the flowers. But you can’t hide the way your heart swells.
He insists on taking you to his place for the evening. He doesn’t explain why, just grins mysteriously and refuses to answer your questions. “Trust me,” he says, eyes twinkling. “You’ll like it. Probably.”
The “probably” doesn’t exactly inspire confidence, but you let him tug you along.
And when you step into his apartment, your breath catches.
It’s decorated. Not over-the-top, but enough to make your chest tighten. String lights crisscross the ceiling, casting the room in a warm glow. The small dining table is set with mismatched plates, candles flickering in jars, and what looks suspiciously like a folded paper napkin swan.
You press a hand to your mouth, blinking back sudden tears. “Jisung…”
He shifts nervously, scratching the back of his neck. “I, uh… I wanted to make it special. You know. For us. So I, um, cooked dinner.”
That makes you look at him sharply. “You what?”
He raises his hands defensively. “I swear it’s edible. Probably. Mostly. Okay, like ninety percent sure.”
You laugh, the sound bubbling out before you can stop it. “You cooked?”
“Don’t look so surprised!” he protests. “I can follow a recipe. Eventually.” He gestures grandly to the table. “Sit. Relax. Let me take care of you for once.”
You hesitate, eyeing him suspiciously. But his hopeful expression, earnest and unguarded melts any resistance you might have had. So you sit.
Dinner, against all odds, is delicious.
You both end up giggling through most of it, at his frantic stories about trying to stop the smoke alarm with a dish towel, at the way he insists the pasta sauce “just happened to turn out gourmet.” At one point, you’re laughing so hard you nearly spill your wine, and he beams at you like you’ve given him the best gift in the world.
And then dessert comes. Simple slices of cake, clearly bought from the bakery down the street. But somehow, it’s perfect.
The mood shifts, quieter now. Softer.
You set your fork down, looking at him across the candlelit table. “You really did all this?”
He shrugs, a faint blush dusting his cheeks. “Yeah. I wanted you to know I don’t take you for granted. That every day with you matters. Not just the big ones.”
Your throat tightens. You blink quickly, trying to chase away the sting in your eyes. “Jisung…”
He reaches across the table, taking your hand in his. His thumb brushes over your knuckles gently.
“I just.. I never believed in love at first sight,” he admits quietly. His voice is steady, but his eyes shine with something that makes your chest ache. “Not until I saw you.”
The words hit you like a jolt. Not cheesy, not over-rehearsed. Just honest.
And before you can stop yourself, you’re leaning across the table, kissing him soft, lingering, full of everything you can’t put into words.
When you pull back, your forehead rests against his. “Thank you,” you whisper.
He grins, brushing his nose against yours. “You don’t have to thank me. Just… stay with me. That’s all I want.”
And sitting there, surrounded by string lights, mismatched plates, and the lingering smell of homemade pasta, you know there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
//
masterlist.
a/n: for @jisunggy 🐿️
[official taglist: @alisonyus @lenfilms @captainchrisstan @anastasiiiiaaaaa @emilyywhyy @ready2readnwrite @nyxaluna @tricky-ritz @tsunderelino @wickedbutlovely @delulumel @euphysia @shinygubbins @hhwangsmoon @geni-627 @enhacolor @lunaspov @fadedglitterpunk @jisuperboard @hyujim @alondra6011 @you-dont-know-my-name @bemyaehiweloveskz @luvvvivi @maddy24207 @sunshinesliife @senaenabear lmk if you’d like to be added/removed 😙 ..]
synopsis: you ask your best friend to help you win over your crush.
warnings: college!au, fake dating, best friends to lovers trope, crying, a few kissing scenes and one make out scene
a/n: wanted to try my hand out at a fake dating scenario, hope you like this one🥹🫶🏻
(i also needed something cute and fluffy bcs i had the shittiest week😭)
divider by: @strangergraphics-archive
masterlist
Maybe it was an exaggeration, but for Hyunjin today was the most important day of his life.
It had been more than a month since he started gathering the courage to finally confess to his best friend, you.
He was more than nervous, tossing and turning in his bed the night prior, imagining all the scenarios, every single possibility from you falling into his arms to you slapping him and walking away forever.
He couldn't stand the thought of the last option, hoping that even if you didn't reciprocate his feelings, maybe you'd still be his best friend cause he really would suck it up for you, just so he can stay by your side.
But Hyunjin was 99% sure you felt the same, and that the 1% was just his own doubts creating negative outcomes in his mind.
You've been best friends for almost five years now, meeting through your mutual friend Changbin who you lived close to and hung out with, inevitably becoming close to Hyunjin too.
Changbin moved away but still kept in touch, leaving Hyunjin and you to bond with each other; going as far as attending the same university.
You've been inseparable since then, there was rarely any moment you didn't spend together.
There was no way you spent so much time with him and didn't come to love him the way he loved you; that's what Hyunjin kept telling himself.
Anyways, you were always so good to him, it must mean something right?
Hyunjin's palms were clammy as he wiped them on his jeans for the nth time today, giving himself the ick for a moment.
He was on the edge, jittery as he kept shifting from foot to foot, waiting for you to arrive so you can go to your classes together.
He had it all planned.
After class he would ask you to meet up in your 'secret place', a bench under a tree near the campus where you two would sit and spend time together, and there he would gift you the painting he had carefully created for you, the beautiful everlasting bouquet of flowers that would never wither just like his love for you.
Then he would tell you how much you mean to him, how he has loved you this whole time... And he didn't know how you'd react, maybe your eyes would tear up, maybe you'd hug him instantly... But he knew it would end with a sweet kiss and Hyunjin asking you to be his.
He got lost in the scenarios he's been making up for weeks, not even noticing that you appeared before him.
"Earth to Hyunjin?" you wave your hand in front of his face and he snaps out of his thoughts, hoping he didn't say anything out loud and accidentally revealed his plan.
"Oh, sorry I'm still asleep." Hyunjin chuckles, his cheeks rosy.
"That's why I got you this." you give him a cup of coffee, holding another cup in your other hand.
"See now, this is why I hang out with you." Hyunjin nods, grabbing the cup from your hand.
Your fingers touch for a moment and he feels electricity run through his body.
"Glad to know you're just using me for coffee." you act annoyed even though you know he's just teasing you.
"And your notes. You're way better at taking them than I am." he says after taking a sip of his beverage, a smug smile spreading on his face.
"That's cause you daydream 24/7, you dork." you nudge him with your shoulder as you start making your way across the campus.
"I do not." Hyunjin pouts.
"Yes, you do. You were literally doing it just now when I came up to you." you poke his side and he jumps a little, letting out a squeak.
"I was just... nevermind. Listen-" Hyunjin starts, swallowing a big lump that's forming in his throat.
You look up at him, your eyes big and curious as you stare into his, making him melt into the ground.
"There's something I want to tell you. Today. I mean, later. Yeah. We can meet up at our spot?"
You notice his voice trembling a little, hoping it's not some bad news.
"Really? I have something I wanna tell you too." you smile wide and Hyunjin's heart starts pounding against his chest.
Did you think of confessing to him too?
"What?" he laughs in disbelief. "About what?"
"Well... Should I just say it? I'm impatient, you know that." your eyes sparkle as you keep looking at Hyunjin, your smile wide and cheeks dusted in pink.
"Yeah." Hyunjin's throat constricts. This is it.
"Okay. Well. Remember Minho? We have a few classes with him?"
Hyunjin frowns. What does Minho have to do with anything?
"Yeah, vaguely. What about him?" he gulps.
"I think I have a crush on him."
And just like that, Hyunjin's ears start ringing as he stands there, feeling like someone just dumped icy water all over him and also smacked him with the bucket for good measure.
"What?" he doesn't want to believe that you just said that.
"Minho, I have a crush on him. Like- it's been there for some time but it was just a little one, I didn't pay attention to it but last weekend I ran into him and we talked, and he was really sweet."
"Is that all that it took for you to develop a crush on him?" Hyunjin's scowl is evident, annoyance written all over his face.
"Hyunjin!" you were taken aback by his tone. "No. It's just- we had a brief conversation and I felt like we had so much in common. I thought you'd be happy for me, you always tease me that I'll die alone if I don't find someone."
Hyunjin can see the confusion and insecurities reflecting in your eyes and his face softens.
He can't be cruel to you, never.
"I- I am happy for you. I just... Need to process."
"Are you jealous?" you smirk. "You'll always be my best friend, Jinnie, you know I'll never replace you."
"Best friend, huh?" Hyunjin scoffs. "Great. I just remembered I gotta go do something." he turns around, muttering under his breath.
"What? Class is about to start, where are you going?" you look at him confusedly as Hyunjin stares at the floor, walking away from you.
"Hyunjin, watch out!" you try to warn him, but it's already too late, his head collides with one of the trees growing in front of the building, the force of it making him fall back down on his butt as he wails loudly, grabbing at his forehead, his coffee spilled by his side.
"This is what I get." he mumbles, his bottom lip trembling as his eyes water.
"You dumbass." you appear by his side in mere seconds. "Let me see."
Hyunjin puts his hands down as you inspect his forehead.
"I think it's gonna be okay." you say, leaning so close to him so he can feel your warmth and smell your shampoo.
"Since when is this tree here?" Hyunjin grunts.
"Since like 60 years ago." you giggle.
Before he can compute what's happening, you grab Hyunjin's face and lean in, pressing your lips on his forehead gently.
How could you do this and not love him?
His eyes water again.
"Oh, don't cry you drama queen. This is like the third time this week that you ran into something with that thick head of yours. By now, I think the tree took more damage than you." you joke, trying to lift the mood up.
Hyunjin chuckles a little, not being able to stay mad at you even though you were driving him crazy in this moment.
"Come on, let's go to class now." you help pull him up, throwing the spilled cup in the trash.
"Here, we can share my coffee." you give him your cup, and Hyunjin shakes his head.
"It's okay."
"Also, what were you going to tell me?" you beam at him and Hyunjin feels like someone has squeezed his heart and lungs.
"Nothing. It's not important." he forces a smile, finding it harder to breathe suddenly.
"Really? Sounded important to me."
"It's not. Forget about it." he says as you walk through the front door.
"Alright, if you say so."
The two of you sit in one of the back rows as always, your eyes immediately searching for Minho, who always sits up front.
It's one of the classes you share with him and you await eagerly to see him, hoping he'd look up and wave at you.
Hyunjin takes out his notebook and pen, trying to act normal even though he feels as if he's been shot right in the chest and his heart is now bleeding out slowly.
He hears you gasp quietly and looks up.
Minho just walked in, dressed in a sleek black shirt and some jeans, looking effortlessly perfect and Hyunjin can see you visibly perk up as you stare at the man with a smile.
You should be looking at Hyunjin like that.
No, Hyunjin shakes his head. He shouldn't be thinking like this, he should be happy for you, he should support you.
After all, that's what best friends do.
You're getting ready to wave, but Minho doesn't even spare a glance your way, his face unreadable as he sits down, talking to some guy that's sitting next to him.
You visibly deflate and Hyunjin feels bad, putting his hand on your shoulder to reassure you.
"I'm sure he'll say hello to you later." Hyunjin says and you nod at him with a sigh.
During the entire lecture, your eyes kept wandering over to Minho while Hyunjin kept his eyes on you, his heart breaking as he watched you falling for someone else right before his eyes.
Why the hell did he wait for so long to tell you how he feels?
Now, he's lost his chance.
Hyunjin slumps back in his seat and decides to actually start taking notes even though he knows he'll end up stealing yours like he always does.
For the last three days you've been gushing about Minho nonstop.
Minho did this, Minho did that, Minho said this, Minho said that. Minho, Minho, Minho.
Hyunjin was already sick of it and imagining that guy actually reciprocating your feelings and becoming your boyfriend was making Hyunjin's stomach churn.
Minho seemed to take some kind of interest in you, at least that's what you thought from the brief conversations you'd have with him in the halls while Hyunjin watched you interact with him, your eyes sparkly and cheeks rosy.
He wanted to smack his own forehead against the wall until it hurts enough so he can forget about the pain he feels on the inside.
But the more Hyunjin observed Minho, it seemed to him that the guy was just being polite to you, answering your questions with a small smile on his face, nodding here and there as you talked.
That was not the face of a man in love, at least that's what Hyunjin believed.
"Minho told me that this shirt really matches my eye color." you're almost jumping around Hyunjin and he rolls his eyes.
"It's ugly."
"Hyunjin!" you smack your best friend's arm and he winces, acting like you just broke his bones.
"What?" he looks at you, his brows furrowed.
"You're jealous, Hyun. Admit it." you smirk, poking his side.
"Am not. Let's just go to class."
"Did you know that Minho's a dancer?" you quip suddenly as the two of you sit down.
"So what? I dance too." Hyunjin answers, taking his notebook out and not sparing you a glance.
He can't bring himself to look at your face while you talk about your crush.
"I know you dance but I didn't know he does too. He told me I could come watch him practice some time." you smile and Hyunjin almost chokes on his breath.
"He w-what?"
"I'm gonna watch him dance." you smirk and Hyunjin shakes his head.
"Whatever. Enjoy."
"Come with me." you grab at his arm and he tries to swat you away.
"I don't want to."
"Come on, pleaseeeeee." you whine, pouting at your best friend as you lean your cheek on his shoulder.
Hyunjin melts when he looks down at you.
"Fine." he sighs.
"Yay!" you quickly kiss his cheek and Hyunjin dies on the inside a little. "You're the best, Jinnie."
"Yeah, yeah, I know I am." he smirks at you while shaking his head.
Hoping somewhere deep inside that this is just a phase.
-
The very same day, Minho has dance practice and you drag Hyunjin to the dance room to watch.
There are some other dancers there, and some people sitting and watching so the two of you sit down next to them.
Hyunjin takes out his phone and you frown at him.
"Aren't you gonna watch with me?" you ask.
"I don't really care about his dancing. But you go ahead and enjoy." he shrugs.
"Sure." you look at Hyunjin for a few more moments as he concentrates on scrolling, a little sigh escaping your lips.
You're a bit worried since Hyunjin has never acted like this before and you kept wracking your brain, trying to figure out what is going on with him.
The music starts soon and you look up, your eyes falling on Minho.
His dance moves are sharp and on time, executed so smoothly, you've never seen someone dance so perfectly before.
You stare in awe and Hyunjin looks up with an annoyed face, his eyes traveling between the two of you and how flabbergasted you look.
When Minho finishes dancing, you're ready for him to come up to you and talk but instead a guy skips towards him and starts talking with a big smile on his face, his arms flailing around in excitement.
Minho smiles wide, eyes all sparkly and cheeks all rosy, you've never seen him react like that.
"So, what did you think?" you ask Hyunjin, hoping Minho won't just ignore you.
"He's too stiff." Hyunjin mutters, still looking at his phone.
"He totally isn't." you squint your eyes at him before standing up.
Sadly for you, Minho doesn't spare you a glance, quickly leaving the room with the guy who joined him.
"Are you fucking crazy?!" Hyunjin laughs in disbelief.
"Keep your voice down." you pinch his thigh.
"Ow!" he swats your hand away. "There is no way, y/n. I'm not gonna pretend to be your boyfriend."
"Please, Hyun! Who else will I ask? You want me to go to some stranger?!" you almost yell yourself and Hyunjin shushes you.
"What's in it for me?" Hyunjin crosses his arms and leans back.
"Mm, you're helping your lovely best friend?" you bat your eyelashes at him.
"This is crazy." he shakes his head.
"Is that a yes or no?" you beam at him.
"Fine. Fine, I'll be your fake boyfriend." Hyunjin feels like crying and laughing at the same time, the absurdity of his reality was really something.
"Yes! Thank you, Jinnie!" you throw your arms around him and he wraps his arms around your waist, holding you close, his heart fluttering in his chest.
"I owe you." you mutter into him.
"Damn right you do." he exhales, trying to calm his fast beating heart down.
For some reason, in your mind it made perfect sense.
Minho needed a nudge to make a move on you, and what better way to nudge him than making him jealous?
Hyunjin thought it was the dumbest idea he had ever heard but at this point, he was hoping that through your fake relationship you'd come to realize that he would be the perfect boyfriend for you, not some random guy you talked to a few times.
While he was trying to fall asleep in his bed that night, Hyunjin wondered just how far are you willing to take the lie.
-
The next morning, while Hyunjin waited for you to arrive like he always did, his heart was beating fast.
He was so nervous about the whole ordeal, not knowing how you'll approach him.
"Jinnie!" you waved slightly with a cup of coffee as soon as you spotted him.
He waved back a bit reluctantly as you beamed at him.
"Morning. Coffee for my handsome boyfriend." you smirked as you gave him his cup.
What the actual fuck?
His legs trembled for a moment and Hyunjin felt like the ground was crumling underneath his feet and pretty soon he'll be joining it.
"Don't say it like that." he freaked out on the inside, hoping he wasn't blushing too hard.
"What? We need to get into character." you smiled, hooking your arm with his and practically dragging him towards the campus.
Oh, you are so going to be the end of him.
"Why can't we just act like we normally do?" Hyunjin whined as you approached the building.
"Because it won't be believeable. We have to act sweet like... like imagine if we were actually dating what would you do?"
You must be crazy, Hyunjin thinks as his lips fall open in shock.
"I'd probably kiss you." he says, half joking and knowing you'd never say yes to something so ludicrous.
"Okay, let's do it." you stand close to him, your hand slipping down to his as you interlace your fingers.
"What?!" Hyunjin yells and you squeeze his hand as a few people look your way.
"Hyunjin. Make it believeable. Come on, kiss me." you nod quickly.
Hyunjin's lips open and close a few times as he searches your face.
"In front of everyone? Shouldn't our first kiss be more intimate?" Hyunjin swallows and that's when your cheeks become rosy.
"They don't know it's our first kiss. Plus it's just pretend so let's do it." you don't know how much your words hurt him but Hyunjin is a fool for you so he nods.
"Okay." he lets go of your hand only to cup your cheek, and for some reason your heartbeat picks up speed.
You chalk it up to not kissing anyone for so long.
It's definitely not because of Hyunjin, right?
His eyes soften as he leans in and you meet him halfway, hearing his breath hitch before your lips finally make contact.
Hyunjin doesn't care why you're kissing him, because in this moment nothing really exists except you and him, the world around you melting away.
His lips are soft against yours, he tastes of coffee and the chocolate croissant he had for breakfast and just so Hyunjin.
It's exactly what you imagined he'd taste like.
Not that you ever thought about kissing your best friend.
You lean back before thoughts consume you and before the kiss can escalate.
Hyunjin feels like you just took his breath away.
"See? It went good." you say, but your voice trembles and your face is red.
"I think that was better than good." Hyunjin pouts but before you can retaliate someone calls out to you.
The two of you turn towards the voice and see Chan, one of your acquaintances from class as he approaches you with a smirk.
"Did you two finally get together?" he asks and Hyunjin coughs as your eyes widen.
"I- yes we did." you answer quickly as Hyunjin tranforms into a frozen tomato next to you.
"Gosh, I'm so happy for you guys. I always knew you were into each other, it was so obvious. Good luck!" Chan throws finger guns your way before running off to class.
His words echo in your mind. You were obvious? What the heck does that mean?
"Let's go to class." you grip Hyunjin's hand and he nods, still stunned by the kiss you shared and what Chan had said.
You sit in your usual spot in the back, Minho arriving a few minutes later and you visibly perk up.
"Quick, put your arm around me!" you startle Hyunjin who was doodling in his notebook but he does exactly what you asked.
His arm wraps around your shoulder and he brings you closer to his body just as Minho looks up your way.
You wave at him and Minho waves back with a smile, his eyes moving to Hyunjin shortly before he turns around and sits down.
"Did you see that? Do you think he looked jealous?" you whisper to your best friend.
"Maybe." Hyunjin shrugs, retracting his arm.
"Maybe?" you whine. "I need a yes not a maybe."
"Give it some time, y/n." Hyunjin is back to doodling.
How is he gonna endure this torture?
As it always was on the weekends, Hyunjin came to your place to hang out.
Usually your roommate was staying with her boyfriend every weekend so you had the apartment all to yourself.
After a good old gossip session and a movie marathon with snacks, Hyunjin and you were still snuggled up in your bed.
You were barely awake now, trying to focus on the third movie in a row while Hyunjin was keeping his eyes only on you.
A small smile danced on his lips as he observed your pouty face, your eyes fighting to stay open as you blinked tiredly, your face illuminated only by the tv.
He scooted closer to you, putting his arm around you and that jolted you from your half asleep state.
"What are you doing?" you asked and he chuckled, leaning his head on your shoulder.
"Getting my cuddles." Hyunjin smirks.
"Who gave you cuddle privileges?" you smirk back, deciding to tease him a little.
"I'm your best friend, of course I get cuddle privileges. Plus, consider it your payment for making me fake-date you." Hyunjin nuzzles into you, making you shiver a little.
"So it's that horrible to date me, hm?" you giggle, some kind of tension washing over you.
"Oh yeah, the absolute worst." Hyunjin jokes and you smack his arm immediately.
"Hey!" you protest and he laughs.
It's quiet for some time, and you close your eyes, your body is suddenly aware of everything.
You're aware of Hyunjin's warmth, his familiar and comforting scent, the way his breath hits your neck, his fluffy hair tickling your cheek, the heaviness of his arm and leg thrown over you and your heart starts beating faster.
You wonder why since this is not the first time Hyunjin and you cuddled, you started this tradition a year ago, it became normal to cuddle every weekend he stayed over.
You suddenly also wondered if that was normal; to cuddle your guy best friend.
You also thought about the kiss the two of you shared, what mostly replayed in your mind wasn't the actual kiss, it was the way Hyunjin looked at you when you parted.
His eyes seemed full of love and affection, he seemed soft and putty in that moment like he really wanted to kiss you, like it meant so much to him.
"Hyunjin?"
"Hm?"
"Can we practice kissing?" your brain just always comes up with great ideas.
Hyunjin freezes, his body stiff against yours.
"What?" he looks up at you with a nervous chuckle.
"So that it's more believeable in public."
He smirks.
"Are you sure it's not because you liked kissing me?" Hyunjin jokes, though on the inside he hopes you'll say yes.
"Shut up!" you whine. "This is just pretend, okay?"
"Sure, if you say so." he stares at you with a grin and you don't know if you would rather slap him or kiss him.
"Go on then." you whisper.
Hyunjin chuckles at your impatience, throwing his head back for a moment as his laughter jostles you.
When he looks back at you, something shifts in his eyes and you swallow the lump in your throat.
He slowly leans in and why are you nervous suddenly?
Hyunjin's lips press against yours and this time you melt as he hovers above you, kissing you gently, his fingers caressing your cheek and tracing your skin.
Your hand comes up to hold the back of his neck and play with his hair which makes Hyunjin press against your lips harder, kissing you with more passion than before.
Your mind is dizzy suddenly, this is nothing like the innocent kiss you shared in public, and something starts stirring up inside you as you drown out the noise of the movie, focusing only on your best friend.
Oh my god, you're making out with your best friend!
That thought crosses your mind just when Hyunjin's big hand ends up on your waist, squeezing a little as his tongue swipes your lip and you hear it in his heavy breathing, how worked up he's getting.
Something inside you ignites when you part your lips, letting him push his tongue inside as he starts gently playing with yours.
You almost quit thinking, your brain feeling foggy as your fingers tangle in his hair and you pull just a little.
It's enough to make Hyunjin groan into you and that snaps you back into reality.
You gasp, suddenly backing away as Hyunjin slowly blinks his eyes open, his face filled with lust and confusion of the sudden stop, his plump lips even more swollen and red after kissing you.
You can't believe he looks so attractive.
"I think we should stop now." you gulp.
"Was it too much?" Hyunjin's voice is raspy and something throbs inside you.
"Yeah."
"You wanted to practice." he adds, his eyes glued to your lips.
You didn't know what to say. Suddenly, you felt so confused about your feelings.
It's not like you never imagined kissing your best friend or being in a relationship with him but it always seemed to you like you would never be able to cross that barrier.
Being Hyunjin's best friend was familiar, comfortable, you didn't want to spoil that.
"What's wrong?" Hyunjin asks, seeing the cogs turning in your head.
"Hyunjin, why are you doing this?"
"Doing what?"
"Pretending to be my boyfriend." you sit up so he follows.
"Because you asked me to? I wanted to help you." Hyunjin lies through his teeth and you can read it now. It's like everything became clear to you.
"Would you really be happy if I got together with Minho?"
Hyunjin's stomach churns and anything good he felt just moments ago when he was kissing you disappears and is replaced by a feeling of nausea.
He averts his eyes from you, nervously biting on his lip.
"Hyunjin?"
"No. No, I wouldn't be happy." he admits quietly, his eyes trained on his lap, unable to look at you.
"Why?" you ask.
"Why? Why? Is it not obvious, y/n?" he says and your eyes meet.
"I love you, that's why." Hyunjin feels the weight of his hidden feelings finally lifting from his heart.
Your lips tremble as you stare at him in shock.
"Since when?"
"Since forever."
You suddenly get up, the reality of the situation dawning on you.
"You've loved me this whole time? And I never realized? And I asked you to fake date me to make another guy jealous and you- you went with it." your eyes well up with tears. "Oh my god, I am so stupid and insensitive!"
Hyunjin gets up too, quickly wanting to comfort you.
"No, y/n it's okay, I wanted to help you! I mean, if you're happy, I'm happy too even if it's not with me." you can hear the pain in his voice when he says that and your chest hurts.
"I... I don't know what to say."
"It's okay if you don't love me like I love you, I can't force you to feel the same." Hyunjin shakes his head.
"It's not like that... It's just; I need to process all of this." you back away from him as he looks at you, sadness in his eyes.
You can't look at him in that moment.
"Do you want me to leave?" his voice is quiet and small when he asks that.
"Yeah, I need to be alone."
Hyunjin doesn't say anything at first, only grabs his things as you stare at the wall, your brain on overdrive.
"Call me when you're ready to talk." he says and you nod, watching his back as he leaves your room.
As soon as you hear the apartment door close, you break into tears.
How could you've been so blind? Hyunjin was always right next to you, he was your person, your comfort, your best friend.
He did everything to make you happy, even indulging you in dumb requests like this one and now that he told you how he feels, everything started flooding in.
The way he'd hold you, the way he looked at you, the way he blushed when you touched his hand, how he seemed annoyed when you told him about Minho.
You were beating yourself up for being so stupid and hurting him when deep inside you always knew you loved him too.
But now, you were afraid that you'd also hurt Minho if he liked you.
So you decided to test that.
-
The next morning, Hyunjin was already awake when his alarm rang, a sleepless night behind him filled with tears and scenarios of you not being a part of his life anymore.
He screwed up, confessing like that, in the heat of the moment.
He can't forget your face, how shocked and sad you looked and how you didn't even wanna look at his face.
Hyunjin still waits for you at your meeting spot, hoping you'll arrive with a smile and a cup of coffee like you always do.
But as minutes pass, with a heavy heart, Hyunjin realizes you're not coming so he reluctantly makes his way to class alone.
His heart freezes when he walks into the building and sees you talking to Minho.
Unable to look at that, he quickly walks into class, sitting at his usual spot.
This is a disaster, he thinks.
If he just kept his mouth shut, you'd be here sitting next to him now, joking around and laughing like you always do.
If he'd kept it all in, maybe he'd have just a glimpse of how it would feel to be yours.
Maybe you'd have that sleepover you always do, when you fall asleep in his arms and Hyunjin can pretend you're his.
But you never come into class, even after Minho did, sitting up front at his usual spot, smiling at the boy next to him.
Hyunjin frowns and stands up, quickly making his way out before the class started as he searches for you.
He finds you sitting on one of the benches outside, looking exhausted and sad.
He wants to run to you but instead he decides to approach you slowly.
"Y/n?" he leans down to look at you and you scoff.
"Minho has a boyfriend."
"What?" Hyunjin asks.
"Minho. He's gay. Or whatever. He's dating Jisung. And I'm just so stupid." you frown as Hyunjin takes in the information.
You can hear the laughter bubbling up inside him.
"Go ahead, laugh at my embarassment, I know you want to." you look at him and he does just that.
Hyunjin starts laughing at the absurdity of the whole situation and as you see his cute face becoming red from the laughter, you can't stay serious.
Breaking into giggles yourself, the two of you probably end up looking like a pair of maniacs as you keep laughing.
"You were really barking up the wrong tree." he sits next to you and you smack his arm, making him whine.
"Stop it, at least let some time pass before you start making jokes about this." you pout and he chuckles at you, finding you so endearing at that moment.
Without thinking, Hyunjin tucks a strand of your hair behind your ear and you feel your face warm up.
"I'm sorry for dumping all my feelings on you. I didn't wanna make anything awkward and that is not the way I wanted to confess. Actually... I wanted to confess to you that day when you told me about Minho." Hyunjin says.
"Oh my god! When you asked me to meet up? I am double stupid." you groan, smacking your forehead with your palm.
"It's fine. We can be friends, I'll just try to-"
"Hyunjin." you stop him.
"Hm?"
"I love you too. And I'm sorry for not realizing that before and hurting you."
"Oh. Oh!" Hyunjin's eyes are wide. "You feel the same?"
You chuckle at his surprised expression, needing him close so you wrap your arms around his waist, scooting closer to him, your face buried in his chest.
Hyunjin feels relief wash over him as he wraps his arms around you, his hand caressing your head.
"Does this mean you want to be mine?" he asks breathlessly.
"Oh, I always was." you look up at him with a smile and he giggles, his heart beating fast.
"I'm gonna kiss you now." he leans in.
"Please do." you chuckle and he cradles your head in his hand as his lips press gently into yours.
This kiss feels even more special, the confession between you melting through your lips as you taste each other.
"Wanna ditch classes and get some coffee?" you ask when you part.
𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬: after a movie night with your roommate, or alternatively, your crush, you woke up a bit later than usual. he was supposed to be at work by that hour, but you couldn't imagine that he would sleep in too... and you couldn't imagine him seeing you on top of your pillow moaning his name.
𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: smut, fluff, roommates to lovers
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: soft dom Seungmin, masturbation, pillow humping (and reader gets caught oopsie), fingering, penetrative sex, oral (m & f receiving), cum play.
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 4.4K
I'm afraid that the end is kind of rushed... I'm sorry about that, I was a bit tired and just wanted to finish it :")
It was pretty late when your head frist laid on the pillow the night prior. Maybe it was a bit stupid to decide to stay up at such ridiculous hours, but the trilogy you were watching with Seungmin was too interesting to drop everything at the first movie and keep the fun for the next day, so you two tried to sit with your back as straight as possible in your shared couch that was very much inviting you both to sleep, drank sugar-based drinks and kept the volume as high as to not disturb your flatmates but still enaugh to have you two awake and keep your attention on the screen.
You and Seungmin enjoyed watching movies together and discuss them, but beside that you weren't as close as others would expect. At least in your opinion. Sure, being roommates let you two know your preference in matters such as 'how you prefer your coffee' or 'what type of shampoo is best for your hair' or even 'I'll wash your jumper like that because I know it's made of wool and it's delicate', but he didn't really talk to you about himself.
He wasn't cold towards you or anything, but he preferred silence most of the times, or at least, that was what you understood. When one day after a few months of living together you asked him if there was something that he didn't like about your cohabitation, he said that it was fine, that you were perfect, keeping everything clean and respecting the turns for all chores without complaining.
So why? Why didn't he feel the desire to know you better? Every time he mentioned his family or a past memory of his, you listened carefully, like he was a famous storyteller. His life was for a fact very interesting, he wasn't a boring guy, and still, you couldn't comprehend the reason behind his secrecy. He brought his friends home just a few times, you never saw a girl beside yourself in the house, and he never talked about one. When he left he would always come home with something for the apartment, so you thought that maybe he wasn't one to go to parties and stuff.
Despite everything, you found youself developing a little crush. Well, maybe a bit more than 'little'. Seungmin was a simple guy, really… but he provided comfort, always. He landed you a snack when he could sense that you were feeling down, covered you with part of his blanket when he felt you trembling beside him in the evening, often entered your room while you were on your desk with a tray in his hands, with a glass of water and freshly cutted fruit, leaving it on top of your messy papers. Sometimes he would come back from his grocery trip and tell you to take something from a bag, like the pack of clips he found discounted, because "I heard you lost yours the other day, so I thought they would be useful to you", or he would delicately take the knife from your hands while cooking together because "you'll hurt youself is you chop these like that, here, let me show you…".
Who wouldn't feel butterflies in their stomach? Only fools. On top of that he was extremely attractive, even more when you couldn't recall not even half a time you saw him shirtless. It never happened. He, on his behalf though, saw you just in your prettiest pantie-bra set one time, when he forgot to knock on your door to tell you to hurry up to go to work in the morning.
He became very careful after that time, a blush creeping on his cheeks every time you brought that up while attempting to mess with him, but never making him suspect your desire for that to happen again.
The sight of your mixed clothes inside the laundry basket made your heart race every single time. The lingering scent of his cologne in the bathroom whenever he left to go out made you sigh and daydream. The plastic containers of homemade food with little notes on top for you in the fridge almost made you cry. You made the best dreams every night that he remembered to wish you a warm "good night, y/n". Kim Seungmin was a little mysterious, and you didn't know much about him, but he cared about you, a little bit at least.
But that morning he didn't care about you enaugh to wake you up and prevent you from arriving late at work. Well, you supposed he would've already left because Seungmin never got up late.
It was half past noon already, and you decided to send a message and excuse your absence with a sudden stomach ache, that would strangely disappear the next day. You stayed sprawled on your bed for a while, letting your brain work and retrace the previous night's events.
His hand absent mindedly resting on your thigh, squeezing it a bit whenever the tension in the movie would rise and make you shift on the edge of your seats. He rarely touched you, respecting your personal space religiously, but when the occasion would occur your whole body electrified. His 'classic guitar calloused hands' on your smooth skin were a sensation that would remain engraved in your flesh for a long time.
His angelic voice dropping to a deeper and rougher one while the night progressed making you jump whenever he spoke to you, parted lips licked by his tongue when there was a scene he wanted to concentrate and analyze attentively.
Before you knew it, a hand traveled from your stomach to your belly, dancing on it for a while, just to reach under your cotton pants; you were already wet just by thinking about him, and not even making up scenarios in your head. You then went past your panties and run a finger on your slit, spreading your juices everywhere. Maybe if he knew that you touched yourself so often thinking about him he would be disgusted, but you couldn't really help it. Besides, being home alone, maybe you could do something more than your usual routine and make the pleasure last a bit longer.
The pillow that was under your head istantly flew in the middle of the bed, while you got rid of all your clothes; with a sigh you straddled it adjusting the material comfortably between your legs. You could already feel your juices coating the pillowcase sticking to your folds, feeling it a bit rough on them… but you liked it, so much. You didn't ride your pillow that often, only when Seungmin wasn't home and you really wanted to take your time and savour your orgasm, and it was so, so worth it.
Images of Seungmin started flooding your mind: muscled forearms peeking from his shirt, faint traces of his abs when the latter would stuck to his abdomen when laid on the sofa, v-line greeting the world whenever he stretched in front of you in the morning, jaw contracting whenever he was thinking hard about something. You moved slowly, the little friction already making you whine in excitement.
You started to imagine how the grip he had on your thigh would feel on your hips instead, while making you slide back and forth on his lap, pussy against his cock, teasing before fucking it into you. You held your breasts, imagining his hands instead of yours, groping and playing with them to his liking. You started to squeeze, to fondle them, occasionally pinching a nipple and holding it between your fingers making it almost hurt.
"Seungmin…" you were already whispering, closing your eyes and throwing your head back.
Your movements got gradually quicker snapping your hips upwards and in circles too, making your clit rub on the fabric while your brows furrowed at the stinging sensation.
"Like… l-like that Seungmin, yes, yes…" short huffs escaped between your words as you lowered a bit and were now keeping yourself up with your elbow, one hand caressing your body and lingering a bit more around your hole.
You started to press harder on the pillow, soft moans filling the space as your imagination projected Seungmin behind you, your breath becoming unstable.
But you really didn't know that he was right behind the corner at the entrance of your room, with the door wide open, and that he was palming his achingly hard cock through his pants. And he felt a bit guilty when he first heard your moans from his room minutes before and didn't just put his earphones on to later reveal that he wasn't at work that morning, and that he fell asleep while listening to music, so at your "did you hear anything weird?" he could reply that no, no he didn't. But how could anyone ever resist with such noises coming from the most beautiful girl he ever met? From the girl he had a crush for, on top of that? You were touching yourself, being intimate with your body, your smoking hot body, seeking pleasure and ecstasy for yourself.
But while he was jerking off to your moans in his own bed he heard a name: it was muffled because of his closed door and the corridor between your rooms, but he was too damn curious to let it slide like that. So he just tucked his erection in his pajamas shorts and got up, approaching your room careful to not make any noise.
And that was when he heard it clearly. And that was when he finally peeked beyond the corner. And you were so, so beautiful in his eyes, with the soft light coming outside the window reflecting on your skin, bed hair framing your pleased face while you adorably grinded your pillow squishing it between your thighs, moaning his name.
But he still couldn't believe it. You weren't really thinking about him right?
"Seungmin! Fuck, f-faster! Faster…"
He felt his heart getting caught in his throat and all self-inibitions leave his body. He then stood in front of the entrance, observing you in silence. Seungmin bit his lip, breathing like he ran ten miles before that moment. He prepared mentally for his next step.
"Y/n."
You froze in place with your eyes still closed. Were you starting to have hearing allucinations? Probably. So you slowly opened your eyes and looked at your right: Seungmin was there.
Your vision started to get blurry from the tears forming in your eyes, threatening to streak your cheeks. Wasn't he supposed to be at work? Damn… everything was going to get ruined, he would tell you to leave and search for another place, he would hate you forever andー
"Is it me?" his voice soft, searching for your answer as he slowly entered the room.
You took the sheets in front of you to cover yourself a little, swiping the tears on the corner of your eyes with them.
"Wh-what?"
"Is it me, the Seungmin you were thinking about?"
The air in the room got dense. He wasn't looking at your body at the moment, he focused on your face. On your expression, your trembling lips that he was dying to kiss for months.
Seungmin was a man of few words, really, but he could get pretty loose and cool with people that got to know him over time. He didn't necessarly lust over your appereance, he just liked you. You were his main interest, he found all your little habits adorable, he thought that your mind, your way of thinking was extraordinary. He always paid attention to when you talked about yourself, interests, ideas.
But he was quite afraid to open up to you, even if he tried to do that day by day, at his own pace. What if you found him weird? Or you didn't like his personality at all and decided to go away? You were perfect for him, but he wasn't sure to be perfect for you. He knew you were special from the first moment he opened the door to greet you the first time, with your marvelous smile, bags and suitcases around you. You made him nervous.
Seungmin was nervous around you, but wanted to make you live comfortably even if he needed to split the rent. He wanted to let you live your life without a worry. Maybe one day he would have the courage to tell you his true feelings, but he needed to understand if you wanted something quiet, something like the first visible light in the morning, a field moved only by fresh wind, whispered sweet nothings between two people that are about to fall asleep.
Because a love with Seungmin would've been peaceful, with silence disturbed only by meaningful phrases or laughter.
"Seungmin please don't get mad, please."
"I'm not mad, I swear." he started to get closer, until he was in front of you. He kneeled on the floor, reaching your hands on your chest, stroking them.
"I just need you to tell me that you were moaning my name and not the one of another Seungmin, because your answer may change our entire life together."
You looked down at him with big confused eyes and he wanted to take your face and squish it before hugging you tight. If it was him, if it was really him…
"I don't know any other Seungmin." you sobbed, crying a bit harder. He felt relieved. He took your hands in his properly near his lips, kissing your knuckles, letting the sheets fall exposing your chest once again. Maybe he really had a chance to show his true self, and maybe, just maybe, you could love him honestly.
"Will you let me help you with that?"
For a moment you thought it was a dream. He was looking as beautiful as ever, touching you so delicately, and… was he hard?
For the first time that day you looked up in his eyes. They were sparkling, they made your core tighten.
"Let me. Let me take care of you." he got up from the floor and sat on your bed, guiding your arms around his neck to then gently hold your waist.
"Do you… do you like me?"
Your trembling lips made him furrow his brows. Having you so vulnerable in front of him, having you naked in his hands, he thought he prayed the right god while looking up the sky.
"You're the only one I answer the phone to when I have my vocal lessons. I do like you, a lot actually"
His passion for music and singing was the only thing you were certain about him. Oh, his voice when he sang random songs during the day, when he thought you weren't listening. Would he sound as amazing while being with you?
He lightly pushed you to lay down and discarded the pillow to replace it with him. Seungmin took a moment to admire you, slowly letting himself explore you with his gaze, not getting too close to where you wanted him most.
"Can I touch you, y/n?"
He was behaving like a prince. You really did think he was a prince, with all the times he was so gentle with you.
What was he expecting, a 'no'?
You nodded. He smiled. You tugged at his shirt. He took it off. Your jaw dropped.
It was as if a neoclassical artist sculped him with their own hands. Your eyes went from his collarbones, to his pecs, his abs, to then land on the light brown happy trail that disappeared under the elastic of his pants. You seriously didn't stop looking until he lifted your chin to analyze your reaction better.
"You're so beautiful Min." you said, words whispered for him and him only. Seungmin blushed because of the compliment, your needy tone, how you called him. He thought that he could get used to it. He took your hands in his once again, guiding them up your head while he lowered to be close to your face.
"You should see yourself then. I'm nothing compared to you dove" and after that, unpredictably, he kissed you. He finally fulfilled his need to have you close emotionally and phisically letting his plump lips rest on yours, moving slowly to let you feel all the passion he was feeling at the moment.
You two sighed, almost relieved that all that was happening even if not in the conventional order described by romance movies and novels.
The kiss was interrupted by Seungmin, that started to wander, leaving pecks on your jaw, behind your ear, to arrive at your neck inhaling your scent.
"Do you always touch yourself thinking about me when I'm out?"
The sudden question made you squeal, shame already making you look away.
"I'm joking! Look at me, hey." he cupped your cheek, your eyes meeting once again.
"I think it's cute. I do that too when you're out, you know? I dreamed about this moment for so long… I have too many things to tell you. Will you have the patience to listen to me, after this?"
He looked like a lost puppy, quite literally. It was as if he had his ears all low, a frown forming on his face while he patienty waited for your response while you felt crazy embarassed by the hidden confession of him touching himself to you too.
"I'll listen to anything you have to say, Seungmin."
You both smiled. The world outside didn't exist anymore, it was just you and Seungmin, in your bed, naked, about to make your fantasies happen.
You didn't even register his hand lowering down until you felt his fingers caress your cunt, lazily going through your folds. Gosh, you were so wet and he was still waiting, but he was just afraid that you would disappear with him waking up. But you were real, so real that when your whimpers reached his ears he hid in the crook of your neck to not let you hear his moan as a response.
Seungmin let one finger enter you, your legs becoming rigid around him from the sudden decision. After two pumps he added a second, curling them upwards and making them dance inside you. Where was prince Seungmin of few second before? Well, if he was going to fuck you like that you didn't really care. He took his thumb over your clit, slowly circling it and feeding off of your sounds. He didn't forget what you were doing before all that sweet talk; Seungmin beside being a man of few words, was a man with certain needs too.
"Open your legs wider dove, please" and you did as told, without even thinking about your actions, his words becoming your law.
He went down, down, down, until you saw his face at the same level of your pussy, with his fingers long gone from inside you, now smering your juices around his lips, licking them after.
Was he… really Kim Seungmin, your roommate? The most normal man you've ever encountered? He looked too hot doing that. But you needed to learn to not let your guard down with him: his fingers were inside you again, pumping faster than before. It was a bit embarassing that you were already about to cum, but you realized that he interrupted your orgasm few minutes before, after all.
"Min-" you tried to make him slow down by grabbing his wrist, but he was abviously tronger, and your attempts did nothing to his determination to have you seeing the entire galaxy during the afternoon. Yes, with him it was possible. He looked at you, with a soft smile that wasn't really suitable considering what you were doing.
"Don't worry y/n. Give it to me."
And again, you did what you were told. There was just something about his calmness, his gaze, the way he was playing you like his precious guitar, that made you squeeze your eyes shut and gush around his digits. Seungmin was happy, like the luckiest man on the planet. He was smiling like a child in front of a pile of candy. And he thought of you as a candy indeed, getting closer to your glistening cunt and licking it clean with long, slow motions of his tongue, silent moans making your vision blur.
But it wasn't fair. He was making you feel like a spoiled princess, and he was still there with an uncomfortable erection while you were doing nothing for him.
"Let- let me help you too Min… please!" he reserved his attention to you, detaching from your core.
You managed to sit up, your head a bit dizzy while getting on your knees, waiting for him to lower his pants. You too, thought you prayed the right god looking up the sky once you saw his length. What made you bite your lip wasn't his cock per se, but the entirety of his body. Why did he try so hard to hide all that? But you thanked him for that, deep down. Who knows how you would've acted if you knew he was built like that…
Your train of thoughts came to an end when he stroked your cheek, looking at you with big loving eyes; you didn't waste any more time, delicately wrapping a hand around him while the other got caught with one of his.
He didn't say anything, but with a nod he let you know that you could go ahead. You left a short kiss on his tip. He shuddered: you were being even more gentle than he could ever imagine, more than he could try to recreate with his own hand while thinking of you. Your little kitten licks made his eyes roll to the back of his head, your mouth gradually wrapping around him made him curse under his breath while he squeezed the hand he was holding. Simply the vision of your sweet face taking his cock was a bit too much.
"I can't, y/n I can't" he delicately made you back up, sighing: "I want to be inside, sorry."
You started to breathe again after holding as much air as possible in your lungs, heart ready to drop. You giggled at his distress.
"You have any protection here?"
You pointed at your left: "on the bedside table. I-it's just in case, y'know, it's not like I actually put them to use!"
Seungmin chuckled at your comment, calmly climbing over you to reach the drawer.
"You're the first guy that doesn't complain about it."
"Because I'm not a guy. I'm a man for you."
Oh. Waves of arousal washed over you again.
Before you knew it he was lining himself with your entrance, kissing you with such fervor you felt like spinning. And before you knew it he was inside you. And before you knew it he was stretching you with care and attention, letting you moan past his shoulders while he concentrated on his thrusts. Your walls wrapping around his cock, welcoming him like he was meant to stay there.
"Min- feels so good Min…"
He picked up his pace, faintly moaning, almost afraid of you hearing how much he was enjoying that. Suddenly he left you empty, confusion taking place on your face, just to transform in shock as he made you flip with your back against his chest, going inside you all the way in one motion, directly hitting your sweet spot: oh, the angle was perfect, heavenly, he decided that after your yelp.
Seungmin started to thrust again with more meaning, keeping you up by wrapping an arm around your belly pressing down on it, and the other over your chest. You let your head drop against his shoulder, getting lost in your own pleasure.
"You're amazing y/n- perfect, perfect."
You started squeezing him, getting closer once again as you felt him throb inside you, and Seungmin let out a grunt, fucking you at a rougher pace not caring about you holding youself up just by gripping his arms.
He caught your lips again, and that was it. That kiss was the one that set you on fire, making you two release, silently, continuing to move one against the other even after the peak.
When you two calmed down he gently placed you down, quickly getting up and disappearing for a short time, coming back with your towel, his wrapped around his hips.
Not a word was exchanged while he carefully cleaned you, leaving a peck here and there making your smile get wider and wider. He covered you up, just to get under the covers with you and wrap you in a warm embrace while playing with your hair.
"Are you hungry?" he asked before pressing his lips on your temple.
"A little bit…"
"We didn't have breakfast."
"But it's late, we could have lunch now."
"What if we have breakfast and lunch. I need my girl to be full of energy."
You looked at him with the most beautiful expression he ever saw on your face.
"Then we can talk about how cute you look riding a pillow, and how you can ride my face the same way, yeah?"
The next five minutes consisted in Seungmin trying to convince you to remove your hands from your face hiding from embarassment to let him kiss you for the thousand time, with a whole new warm sensation spreading in your chest.
Maybe you thought you weren't close, but how he treated you was enaugh to let you know that you were so, so wrong. That Seungmin showed his love and appreciation through actions, and that he needed just few words. You found out that he was just limiting himself because he had a huge crush on you, and that he had more to give than what he showed to others… it just took the right people to let out his true potential. And one of those people was you.
If you were sure about his love for music and singing, well, you soon would become sure about his love for you.
୨୧ 𖹭⠀⁺ best man!han x fem!reader (she/her pronouns).
SUMMARY: you caught his attention during the wedding ceremony and after that, he couldn’t stop thinking about you.
GENRE & WARNING/S: fluff, strangers-to-lovers, han and reader’s characters are inspired by charles and carrie, han is smitten, skz members that were mentioned and the reader are in their late 20s, alcohol consumption, swearing, a few paragraphs of kissing, inaccurate description of places maybe? semi-proofread, lmk if i missed one.
WORD COUNT: 4.1k
୨୧ 𖹭⠀⁺ inspired by four weddings and a funeral, if you haven’t watched it then you should! also note that the places mentioned are inaccurate, so please don’t mind everything. dedicating this to @starseungs for surviving a bad week and to han for it is his birthday today !! don’t forget to reblog and leave feedback.
“Don’t be such a doofus! Go and talk to her!” Jisung heard Hyunjin say after he kept banging his head on the pole of a random tent at the reception.
He’s been greeting everyone and received congratulatory messages that would later be relayed to his brother. With all smiles and handshakes, the draining social interactions, and trying to keep up with the conversation, Jisung just wanted to have his forehead get struck by the pole but then, the “you” situation happened. It created this burning urge inside of him that he wanted to make a move yet your presence being his top priority, he couldn’t move at all.
“What if she won’t like me?” Jisung answered with doubt in his voice as he looked at Hyunjin worriedly. “I’m such an awkward person! You know I never approached someone before!” He added, grabbing Hyunjin’s collar making the latter almost spill his glass of champagne.
“The woman won’t eat you alive Han! Man up.” Hyunjin groaned, trying to get his friend’s grip off from his expensive suit.
“Easy for you to say! You’re handsome and people would swoon over you. I am surprised that you’re still single in your late 20s.” Jisung retorted as Hyunjin glared at him and sighed.
“So what?” Hyunjin argued, rolling his eyes in annoyance.
“Are you sure you won’t use your face to get laid tonight?” He asked with those eyes filled with sadness for his dear friend.
“I don’t give a fuck about dating and leave my hopeless romantic ass alone so go ahead and make yourself useful or something!” Hyunjin shooed as he pushed Jisung away from him. The younger boy scoffed at him while fixing his white blazer and went ahead.
“Such a waste of potential!” Jisung told him but Hyunjin just turned his back away and left the pole.
It is indeed a special day for everyone in the reception but to Jisung, it’s not just his older brother’s wedding day. He stood at the altar as one of his brother’s best men as the bride glided gracefully through the aisle way back at the church two hours ago. You stood from one of the benches after the maids of honor, wearing that beige dress to match the motif. Jisung saw you there, all beautiful and elegant, a gorgeous creature he had never seen before. It’s not safe to say that it was love at first sight but he was captured by your bewitching presence. He stood there with confidence in the hope that you’d notice him too. Maybe not, for you didn’t know who he was.
He asked for your name after the wedding ceremony but no one knew as you were new in town. You were clinging to your only friend at the venue, Jeongin whom you shared classes with when you were in college, and yet, he was out there hanging out with his other friends leaving you alone by the fountain. No hard feelings, aside from him, you were there for the bride.
“Y/N! I’m so happy you could make it.” The bride beamed as she approached you with a hug.
“Pleasure to be here. I can’t miss your wedding.” You smiled at her. “Congratulations on another chapter in your life!”
Jisung stopped in his tracks as he stood two meters away from where you and the bride were having a conversation. He was drawn into how soft-spoken you were and the way you laugh is so elegant and classy. He also finds your smile pretty and the way you keep a pleasing eye contact with the bride somewhat makes him want to experience from you as well. A short exchange of words is not your best feature when it comes to socializing but having to understand the fact that you’re not the only guest around is acceptable and it wasn’t long after that the bride left for another guest to entertain as you sat down on the rim of the fountain, sipping on your glass of wine while enjoying the busy sight of people sharing gossip and laughs.
It was his chance but shame and being bashful made him turn his back on you when the bride left as his heart started to beat faster than normal when he knew he was done waiting for you two to finish. It was crazy how his heart wouldn’t stop jumping as if it was going to rip his chest to get out from the excitement he felt the moment he laid eyes on you back at the church. He doesn’t know what to say to start a conversation and he hates himself for wasting minutes while you sit there, so beautiful in his eyes. But not until you noticed him being uneasy.
You weren’t dense not to notice him ever since the wedding march started. His eyes were on you instead of the bride but you pretended not to put much thought into it because maybe he was looking at someone else. Another guest went to you and told you about a guy asking for your name but he was called by Jeongin (surprisingly) even before you could say your name. He was also going to approach you first but the bride beat him to it and when it was his turn, he couldn’t move, instead, you could see the shape of his back from where you were sitting. And that’s when you were sure, it was you he was interested about.
“You know, you’ll never get the girl if you stay still on your spot.” You said making him flinch in response and slowly turning around to face you.
“H-Hi?” Jisung greeted you with that sheepish smile of his as you stood up from the rim and walked toward him.
“Hi.” You smiled and oh boy, he was smitten. It was like having to see an angel amid a large crowd.
“I’m sorry if I ever made you uncomfortable, I’m not a creep or anything. I’m justー” Jisung said, waving his hands in front of you implying that he has nothing but good intentions.
“No, no, I totally understand.” You said cutting him off and offering your hand for a shake. “I’m Y/F/N (your full name), the bride’s college roommate and you are?”
“Jisung, but everyone calls me Han. I’m the younger brother of the groom.” He said, shaking your hand and it was so soft that he didn’t want to let go. “Nice to meet you.”
“Nice to meet you too, Han.” You smiled at him.
He is cuteーthat you admitーhe also stood out from everyone else as he wore that white blazer among the four other best men his brother had recruited. His long black locks were styled neatly with a bit of his bangs sprayed still on the sides of his face, a white polo shirt inside that white blazer, a cream-colored tie around his collar, the black slacks, and the shoes, he looked neat and attractive. Han didn’t want to leave a bad impression when this day ends and Hyunjin was right, he needed to man up to finally be able to get himself useful to society and flirt. He can’t blame the poor man for not having a lot of experience when it comes to finding a partner, and so do you.
Despite his feeling of shame and you, not loving to interact with strangers, you are thankful that he came by albeit there was a long pause between you and him. To be honest with yourself, you didn’t know how to start a conversation either but Han most definitely caught your attention as well and you’re happy about it. The loneliness faded into thin air as his smile brought color into your gloomy and colorless solo flight.
Maybe it was fate that brought the two of you together in the same place at the same event. The sounds of people coming and going, their conversations, the laughter, and the wind were making the atmosphere somewhat entertaining to listen to. Jeongin was talking with his old friends, and Hyunjin was with them. Everyone is busy with their bubbles leaving you and Han together.
“So uhm, do you know anyone around here?” He asked you, finally breaking the ice.
“Apart from the bride, there’s Jeongin.” You said pointing at your dear friend using your glass of wine.
“Oh, you’re with Jeongin? I’m sorry!” He said, upon realizing you must’ve been taken and mentally wanting to slap him square on the face.
“No!” You giggled. “I mean, not in that kind of relationship. We shared classes in college with the bride so we’re pretty close. We’re just friends and I came here with him.” You reassured as Jisung sighed in relief. “You know him?” You asked.
“Yeah, he’s a family friend and a business partner. I thought you were together.” He blurted out making you laugh.
“Oh, but it’s not that.” You smiled, taking a glance at Jeongin from afar. “Actually, it has been a while since the last time we saw each other since he started working and I’m on break from my masters.” You added.
“Masters?” He asked, feeling intrigued.
“Yeah, Liberal Arts in a university in (country).” You answered, sipping a few amounts of wine.
“Wow! You’re amazing. So you’re new in town?” Jisung must’ve been entertained in this conversation as he kept getting interested. With such beauty that also possesses a great mind, he is never going to turn his back away from this.
“Well, you could say that because I have never been outside of Seoul before. It’s my first time to be here in Chuncheon.” You said as Jisung nodded thinking it might be a good chance to know you more.
“Well, I could show you aroundーI mean…” Jisung wanted to slap himself for being direct and let the ground eat him because of embarrassment but he only earned another laugh from you which made it more degrading but endearing at the same time for he finds it cute. “I mean, if you’re not going to leave for Seoul or if you still have time before your break ends. I swear, nothing creepy though. I mean… uhm… it’s just that…well fuck.” He stammered with a flustered look on his face.
“I get it, Han.” You giggled at his cuteness making him red as his hands got shaky and cold. “I’ll be back in Seoul by Friday afternoon so that gives you a day left to show me around.”
“Really?”
You know it wasn’t right to trust a stranger at first hello but the thing with Han Jisung is just so shielded. He’s the cute guy you met at the wedding and finally pursued a conversation. Not only that, he made a subtle way to ask you out and you answered. Even him got surprised. He wasn’t expecting you’d be up to it immediately. There’s nothing suspicious about those round eyes and cute cheeks with all the stammering and awkwardness.
“Yeah.” You said. It seemed like you were desperate too but it’s been lonely since you arrived yesterday. Jeongin was with his friends and only accompanied you to dinner because you were too shy to go along with the other guests staying at the same hotel. “But I have to leave in a few minutes since I need to submit some paperwork to my professor before the deadline tonight.”
“Where are you staying? I can walk you there or give you a rideー”
“It’s fine Han, I’m just at the bride and groom’s hotel until Friday after lunchtime. How about you?”
“Well, they’re planning to have a yacht party tonight so I’ll be there with my friends and newlyweds of course.” He answered as you gave him a nod.
“I hope you’ll have fun later.” You smile at him as you take a glance at your wristwatch.
“Thanks.” He said as he noticed you looking at the time. “Is it okay if I walk you back to your hotel?” He asked as you look at him again.
“Wouldn’t your brother and friends look for you?” You asked him.
“They wouldn’t. They know I don’t like big crowds and my friend just shooed me away before I came to you.” He said making you laugh again in response and place your empty glass of wine on the waiter’s glass tray who happened to walk by.
“That wouldn’t be a problem.” You said.
“Lead the way!” He beamed.
You knew you had a lot to talk about while you were on your way to the hotel not far from the reception. It was a breezy afternoon and the sun was almost at its peak to welcome the night sky. Han is sure to have a lot of things to share as you listen to him. A long exchange of words happened and it is quite entertaining knowing that you (surprisingly) have a lot in common. He is the type of guy to smile a lot and gets really hyped when excited. You, on the other hand, got smitten with him and found it cute. The jokes he said and the laughs you’ve shared, he’s funny without making any effort.
When it was your turn to say something about yourself, it came out to be unexpected with all the things you carried from the moment you met Jeongin and the bride. You made him laugh out of your clumsiness, for being forgetful nowadays because you get busy. After all, he can totally relate and tell you he would always carry a piece of paper and a pen with him despite having a notes app on his phone. The story of you being single for a while after a nameless, stupid, irrational guy dumped you during the anniversary of your university way back in college and how flings don’t work on you because the guys you tried to date were all fuckers. Jisung wanted to be different.
It wasn’t the wine that you had earlier but minute by minute that you spent with him, Jisung became more handsome in your eyes. You could listen to his voice all day without getting tired of it and the fact that he also mentioned that he sings, made your heart leap even more. He came out to be somewhat nerdy but in an acceptable way and he is thankful for letting him talk about a lot of things without getting bored of him. The anxiousness of having a stranger beside you just vanished as you became comfortable with his presence yet you know that he’s not a stranger anymore but a new person you decided to open the door to your life even if it’s just for a short while.
“Well, this is me.” You said as you both stopped at the entrance of the hotel.
“It was nice spending some time with you Y/N.” He smiled despite the feeling of sadness he had inside because he didn’t want it to end.
“Thank you for keeping me company, Han.” You smiled back and he knew he had to leave in a few minutes for the party tonight.
“Not a problem actually but uhm…” He paused. “May I ask you out tomorrow? I mean, you mentioned you’re not so familiar with Chuncheon so maybe I can show you around? If that conversation and agreement is still valid of course! I mean, I won’t take it to heart if you’re notー” He stopped when he felt your lips on his cheek making him turn red.
“You may.” You smiled at him as he was utterly speechless.
“S-so, uhm… will 9 or 10 in the morning tomorrow?” He asked, feeling bashful as ever.
“9 am would be great. Good night, Han.”
“Good night.” He said.
And with you disappearing across the double doors of the hotel’s entrance Jisung almost passed out. His heart was going crazy again but good for him, he finally asked you out. He may want to thank Hyunjin for shooing him away earlier just to get to you but for now, he wanted to keep it sane for himself and let the excitement burst later when he’s alone. A big and cheeky smile is plastered on his face as he takes his way back to the reception to meet his friends so he can get a ride to the yacht party later.
“Where have you been?” That’s what Changbin asked the moment he arrived, still having that lovesick smile on his face earning a disgusted look from his friends.
“Yeah, did you finally get laid?” Hyunjin smirked making him slap his arm in response as the smile faded and turned into an annoyed one.
“With whom?” Jeongin asked, feeling intrigued.
“Oh shut up you three.” Jisung sighs. “I met a girl, talked to her, walked her back to the hotel, and asked her out.” He said.
“Finally! You made yourself useful for once, Han.” Hyunjin clapped. “Is it the girl in a beige dress?” He asked as Changbin and Jeongin raised a brow.
“Yep,” Jisung smiled. “Thank you for leaving Y/N alone earlier, Jeongin, I owe you one.” He added, taking the younger one’s hands and shaking them violently.
“You were with Y/N?” Jeongin gasped despite his disbelief.
“Who?” Changbin asked, feeling completely out of place.
“None of your goddamn business. I’m taking her out tomorrow and perhaps, show her around Chuncheon so you three can go hiking without me. Ha!” Jisung exclaimed and made his way to the car, dancing in joy. The three of his friends looked at each other in amusement and later shrugged the thoughts off to move to the next venue.
It was already dark when they left the reception after getting everyone’s attention to announce that to those who wanted to attend the after-party at the yacht by the coast. Changbin was driving as Hyunjin and Jeongin were talking. Jisung was surprisingly quiet despite his excitement earlier and he was beating himself upーthinking about giving up the after-party to get back to the hotelーhe couldn’t wait to spend the day tomorrow and he could only decide to meet you halfway from his next destination. It’d be stupid if he’d ask Changbin to stop the car and make an excuse for having an upset stomach when in fact he walked out of the car and went back to the hotel. Hyunjin wasn’t convinced about Jisung being a pathological liar but they let him go anyway.
Jisung didn’t get scared of the dark when he decided to leave and went straight to your hotel when all of the guests were heading to the yacht. You stayed behind because of the commitment to your masters and you didn’t want to fail. Jisung asked the front desk about your room being out of breath because of the running as you typed into your laptop by the windowsill, trying to get a nice view of this foreign place. You weren’t expecting any unexpected things to happen tonight aside from submitting paperwork not until you heard a knock outside your door. The laptop is soon left unattended on your couch as you make your way to the door and take a peek from the small hole. It was him.
“Han?” You asked, immediately after opening the door for him.
He was still wearing his suit and was about to knock again. It looks like he was hesitating to get here but there was this unspoken spark and excitement in his eyes that he could not hold it in that’s why he ended up here. Also, he can’t get you out of his mind and seems to have a lot to say to you albeit in the conversation you had this afternoon. Being frozen on his spot, he couldn’t construct the words into sentences the moment you opened the door and just stared at you, thinking what he should say or just let his lips crash onto yours because of his goddamn feelings. He admits, he was curious and drawn into you the time he laid his eyes on you and now he’s here trying to make up the time he wasted after saying good night.
“Han, what are you doing here?” You asked. “I thought you were going to the after-party.”
“Changed my mind on my halfway there.” He said. “Well, I know I said I’ll be here tomorrow by 9 but I just couldn’t wait.”
“What?” You asked again, confused but you couldn’t lie to yourself that you feel the same even though you just met hours ago.
“Y/N.” He called as he locked eyes with you and there he realized it was indeed love at first sight. “Fuck.” He hissed, feeling his lips onto yours.
It was unexpected but without hesitation, you returned the kiss. Your arms wrapped around his neck as you pulled him inside while he closed the door from behind. His kisses were desperate and longing at first filled with unspoken words as they became tender and exploratory with a hint of excitement and commitment. Your eyes shut at the slam of your lips together, the taste of wine and champagne getting mixed lingered upon the kiss. It was sweet as your lips molded together, feeling each other’s hot breaths at the tip of your noses as it got deeper.
Your hands reached for his neat hair which was now messy and disheveled as your fingers played with the long strands of his black locks. He snaked his one hand around your waist to pull you closer to his body and let you melt against his kisses while the other hand was placed on your jaw to feel it better. The kiss is tempting and hot. It wasn’t like the kisses you felt before from the guys you allegedly dated, not even close to your first kiss when you were in middle school. Jisung’s kiss is so different as you feel sincerity and fondness. You didn’t want to break it, you wanted to feel a little bit more.
Jisung doesn’t want to stop either but the fact that kissing someone he just met is a bold and shameful move. He loved your lips at first taste and now you’re getting pinned against your door hearing a loud thud as he continued to move his lips on yours. You hugged him again as he placed his knee between your legs so you couldn’t escape and you didn’t have the intention to. He could feel how eager you were that it made him smirk against your lips and he couldn’t stop himself from it.
Your hands reached for his collar to pull him closer to yours to feel more although you know it’s not right for you to be this desperate. I didn’t matter anymore. The years of not being able to be kissed properly are something that you don’t deserve and now Jisung is the very first one to make your heart flutter like butterflies, you can’t just let him go after this. He also knew you felt the same the moment you got struck like lightning by his frantic kiss. Again, it doesn’t matter. You want him too, that’s all you both need to know.
“I want to be with you,” He said, slightly pulling away from your lips upon trying to catch his breath. You locked eyes with him again as you placed a soft kiss on his lips before smiling at him.
“Isn’t it weird that I want to be with you too?” You asked him as he chuckled in response.
“No, it’s not.” He said. “Did I interrupt something before I…”
“No,” You said cheekily and kissed him again. “Are you staying for the night?”
“If I’m allowed to?” He answered between the kisses.
“You may.” You answered before pulling away. “But what about the party?”
“I can’t go now that we’re doing this.” He giggled. “Let me stay here for a while. I mean my room is just above this floor so I’ll take some clothes and we can spend the rest of the night together and go on a date tomorrow like we agreed…?” He added as he caressed your cheek, still keeping that eye contact with you.
“Sure, let’s do that.” You said as he gave you a forehead kiss before excusing himself to go to his room, leaving you all hot and a blushing mess. Meanwhile, he was out there by the hallway dancing while humming his favorite tune and being all smiley about what just happened.
It is indeed a special day, a wedding, and an unexpected meeting.
Pairing: best friend's younger brother!Changbin x f!Reader
Genre: one-shot; friends to lovers; smut and fluff; hurt/comfort
Summary: Can the gentle touch of an unexpected pair of hands on your body heal the wounds of your soul?
Sequel: Arms Around Me
Content warnings: 18+ (minors, dni), age gap romance (consenting adults); mentions of break-up and unhealthy past relationship dynamics; depression and anxiety symptoms (mild); MC has self esteem struggles, some are body-image related; the ex was low-key emotionally abusive tbh 😒; depictions of alcohol consumption (no drunkenness); depictions of food and eating (MC has a moment of negative thought patterns in regards to food consumption); gaming/watching movies; emotional breakdowns; kissing (so much kissing, guys); Fluffy fluffy FLUFF 💕; making out; interrupted shenanigans; cuddling; shirtless Binnie 👀; strong and gentle Binnie 🥺💘 ; working through FEELINGS 😅 ; breast play; nudity; oral sex (f. receiving); feedbag position; confessions and new beginnings.
Word Count: ~9300
Author's Note: Well, here it is - my first Binnie fic! I wanted to make it as sweet and sexy as he is...which, I know, is impossible, so I gave it my best shot! Hopefully, it's something worthy of his face-claim. I'm not going to make any judgements as to whether I feel it fits the bill, but rather like the man himself, tell you to be the judge of your own opinions! Jutdae!! 😂💗 But in all seriousness, if you decide to read this story, thank you! I hope it brings you something warm and fuzzy!
*The poem at the beginning is an original, and is what inspired this story!
Acknowledgements: I cannot thank @moni-logues enough for beta reading this for me, and for all her hype and humor and general human decency - this story wouldn't be what it is without her! 💖
As always, if no one has told you today, please know that you're loved, and worthy of love! 🧜♀️💜
the
Bright color of my laughter and the
Melody of the curve of my hips and the
Soft velvet of my irises
seemed
To have taken their first breath,
Opening gently - like flowers perfuming my soul
- When bathed in the light of your eyes.
"Changbin? What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same question," he says with a little smirk, whipping a dish towel over his shoulder as he shuffles back to let you in.
Fair enough, you suppose. You are showing up without notice. Not that you ever need to give his sister any notice - as your best friend, there's a key with all the others in your purse that unlocks the door you're closing behind you. You wouldn't have even knocked had his car not been parked in the driveway.
"Where's Nari?" you ask, glancing at the gaming console hooked up to the massive flat-screen, and a bullet blender cup half filled with something thick, pale and probably protein-packed sitting on the coffee table.
"She went out of town for the weekend," he calls, heading back toward the dining area. "Last minute work thing."
Damn.
Your apartment is boring and barren and lonely. You wanted to hang out. You've been coming around more than usual – almost as often as when you were in grad school together. But Nari had her own life, you understood. You had your own life too.
And then three months ago, on New Years Eve, your long-term boyfriend called it quits. It wasn't as if you were heartbroken. Not really. The relationship had been sick and slowly dying. But returning to a life lived in solitude was proving a difficult adjustment – especially navigating the new and constant stillness which left you the mental space and dexterity to run up against the shadows of wounds unhealed. And you didn't feel like growing into your EQ. You felt like distracting yourself. So you ended up at your bestie's place more often than not, these days.
You sigh, trailing toward the kitchen. You won't stay long - if her younger brother is house sitting, he'll probably have people coming over. It's Friday night, after all, and he's twenty-four years young.
The sound of running water, and music from a little speaker playing a catchy beat laced with fast-paced rap draws you into the warmly-lit, open kitchen. You recognize the voice on the track.
"This new?" you ask, dropping your bag on a barstool and rounding the island to where Changbin is up to his elbows in suds at the sink. He's in a black band tee and bright blue joggers, his curly dark hair unstyled.
He looks over his shoulder and nods.
"What do you think? Wait, no, lemme start it over..."
You smile to yourself as he hastily dries his hands and whips out his phone, pulling the track back to the beginning. He braces himself against the edge of the sink, gnawing on his bottom lip as he bobs his head with the lyrical punches and runs.
You smile to yourself, leaning your back against the counter beside him.
"This is good, Bin," you nod earnestly.
"Yeah?" he asks, returning to his soapy task.
"It really is. Hyunjin's pretty damn fast. Not as fast as you, but who is?"
You grin, bumping your hip into his side.
He smirks down into the bubbles.
He's wanted to make music for as long as you've known him, and even fifteen years ago he could spit out a diss track that would have you wetting yourself laughing. He and his buddy, Hyunjin, met in high school and started messing around with music senior year. They committed to the dream, and both worked full-time gigs - Hyunjin as a tattoo artist and Changbin as a personal trainer - while promoting their artistry in their spare time. Production was a tough road to take when they were counting on nothing but raw talent and guts, but you'd always been an unflinching supporter.
"We've got a gig next Saturday...at The Eight Ball," he remarks, looking over at you as a proud smile presses a tiny dimple into his bread cheek.
"What?!" you squeal, turning to smack him on the arm. "Dude, that's fantastic! Oh my god, congratulations!"
"Thanks, and ouch!" he replies, rubbing his arm with a pout that you ignore. It couldn't possibly have hurt him, not with those biceps.
He moves to the fridge, a grin still plastered on his face.
"You should come!" he urges over his shoulder as he appraises his sister's stash before grabbing an energy drink. "I know the boyfriend isn't into rap, but you could come with Nari..."
You scoff softly.
"Doesn't really matter what he likes anymore," you mumble bitterly.
Changbin freezes as he's about to crack open the beverage in his hand.
"Wait, what? Did you guys...is that over?"
You purse your lips and nod. Changbin looks completely taken off guard in a way that surprises you.
“When did that happen?”
You reach back to clutch at the cold tile of the countertop.
“Beginning of the year.”
He scratches his head.
“Nari didn’t…why didn’t you say something?”
You shrug, your eyes falling. For reasons you'd never considered, you’d rarely brought your ex around or even brought him up to Changbin.
He turns to the still open fridge and swaps out his energy drink for two beers, opening both and sliding one across the island between you.
"How you holding up?" he asks in earnest concern, a little furrow appearing between his dark brows.
You want to tell him that you're fine - it's what you've been telling everyone else - but from the way he holds your gaze before letting his eyes search your face, he's looking for a real answer. You pull your lip between your teeth. You're not ready to form the words that spell the truth. He sees it.
"Ah," he waves dismissively, "Fuck that guy. You're too good for him anyway. What an idiot."
You blink, a little smirk tugging at your lips.
"You don't have to hate on him just because we're-"
"I'm hating on him because I hate him," he stares at you unflinchingly, taking another swig of his beer. "He wasn't good to you, didn't make you happy. I'm glad he's gone. Seriously, fuck him."
You didn't expect that sort of reaction out of Changbin. Not that you expected anything, but the strong, certain tone he took in regards to your ex's unworthiness has a tiny little warmth glowing in your chest. It was like him to feel strongly and take a stand, but to have his conviction aimed at you...
"Thanks, Bin," you murmur softly, hiding your smile behind your beer.
The young man nods, and his lips part as if to speak when his phone buzzes in his pocket. As he answers the call - clearly, from the nature of his greeting, one of his buddies - you're reminded that you’re trespassing on his Friday night. Draining your beer, you grab your bag and slip out of the kitchen.
You huff a little sigh as you pull on your shoes, lingering listlessly for a moment before pulling open the door. The thought of going home has your stomach churning. You can't go back and be alone there.
You can't.
You have to.
How pathetic could you possibly get? you consider sickly, staring out into the darkness. Your self-loathing and mounting anxiety battle for dominance as you will yourself to take the step over the threshold that will carry you to your car…
Click.
The door swishes shut, and you blink in confusion before you note a bulky arm stretched over your shoulder, hand pressed to the wooden frame below the peephole.
You turn into Changbin's frame and he jostles backwards, hand dropping to your shoulder.
"Where do you think you're going?" he asks, a little smirk playing on his lips.
You try to get your bearings as you resurface from the flash flood of inner turmoil, blinking up at him in confusion.
"Uuhh...home?" you answer, jerking a thumb back toward your intended exit.
Changbin shakes his head.
"You just got here."
"Well...I came to see Nari but she's gone, so..."
When the faintest shadow of hurt seems to flicker over his features at your words, you stammer to clarify.
"Bin, it's Friday, I- you've got plans, right? I don't want to be in the way...Like, it's really nice seeing you don't get me wrong, but, it would suck to have one of your sister's random friends underfoot if you're...if..."
You trail off. He's watching you in amusement now, arms crossed and bottom lip pulled between his teeth, one eyebrow cocked just a little higher than the other.
"What?" you press him, now a bit self-conscious at your rambling and still on edge from the surging anxiety of moments ago.
Damn, what was with you? You'd been a mess lately, and now you couldn't even get your words out with Nari's kid brother?
"I do have plans."
Changbin's words interrupt your muddled self-assessment. You glance up at him.
What? Okay, that's what you had been trying to...
"I plan to kick your ass at Super Smash Bros Brawl," he quips, turning to round the couch and settle in front of it before reaching for the blue controller discarded on the coffee table.
Huh?
You watch him start up the game and move through selections. Shuffling toward the back of the couch, you place your hands on it. He wants to hang out? Now that he found out you'd been dumped. Nari's away, so he's falling into stride, you think to yourself. You sigh. You should be grateful. Instead, you feel like a burden.
"Um, Bin..." you murmur, "You don't have to do this..."
"Do what?" he asks without looking back. "I'm not going easy on you, if that's what you mean. And I'm using Kirby - nonnegotiable."
Your heart melts a little as your eyes rest on him. He's always been a good guy, and it was like him to do this sort of thing - look out for someone when they were feeling low. Leaving simply because you don't feel worthy of his care and attention risks hurting him more than you.
You slowly slip out of your shoes and cross into the living room, retrieving a red controller from atop the console before sinking onto the carpet beside him. You toggle through your choices before landing on Link. Changbin glances over at you disparagingly.
"Link sucks."
"Kirby sucks."
"Hey!" Changbin, practically shouts in your ear, "Don't insult my widdle cutie guy..."
You grimace theatrically at the baby talk.
"Don't ever do that again."
"Or what?" Changbin challenges as he immediately unleashes a combo move that has your character hurtling toward the edge of the battle stage.
You hop around, avoiding him and trying out different button combos. It's been forever since you played this game. Your ex had been a Halo enthusiast. You were never big on first person shooters, but you tried to get into it for his sake. He hadn't the patience to help you learn, though, and after a couple of sessions of grimaces and apologies on your behalf mumbled into his headset, he'd stopped taking you up on your offers to join him.
Kirby darts back and forth across the screen after you on stubby pink legs. Eventually you get the hang of things and are returning his attacks, though he easily bests you in an embarrassingly short sequence of moves.
"Sorry, I'm no good at video games," you mumble apologetically.
The smug look falls from Changbin's face.
"Why are you sorry?" he raises a brow, dropping his controller into his lap, a little smile still playing on his lips.
You shrug. His smile fades.
"Who says you're no good?"
Shit.
You shift your focus to the screen and toggle for a new character.
"Best two out of three."
You can feel his eyes still on you as you opt for Princess Peach.
Two out of three turns into five out of eight, and around eleven out of twenty, the doorbell rings. When Changbin turns in surprise toward the sound, you take the opportunity to deliver a critical blow, winning your first match of the night. He rolls his eyes as you giggle wickedly and moves to answer the door.
You pull your phone from your pocket reflexively to check the socials you've deleted, before sighing and tossing it across the room to land on the carpet with a thud.
"Did you just throw your phone?"
Glancing over your shoulder, you catch him shooting you a quizzical look over a stack of pizza boxes tall enough to feed a small army. Clambering to your feet you trail after him into the kitchen.
"You do have plans, you liar!" you elbow him as he opens the top box and pulls out a slice, hissing as the melted cheesy overflow burns the tips of his fingers.
"Ow!" he snaps up a napkin and cradles it under the steaming piece of pizza, shaking his other hand before holding up his fingers in front of you.
"Blow on 'em," he whines.
You raise your eyebrows.
"You're joking."
He pouts and you want to laugh. This big, grown man is seriously going to give you the lip right now?
"That's what you get for having no patience, Bin..." you tsk disapprovingly.
He lets out a little disappointed sigh.
"Meanie..." he grumbles, and lets his hand fall.
You return your focus to the obscene amount of food now stacked on Nari's kitchen table.
"So, I'm sure people are going to start showing up, so I'm just gonna..."
Changbin hands you a paper plate with two slices of pizza and heads to the fridge where he fishes out two more beers. You stare at the plate in your hand.
"I...Bin..."
"What, you don't like sweet potato?" he asks with a smirk, cracking open a can and handing it to you.
You blink at him in confusion.
"Please enjoy this meal compliments of Han Jisung, who never remembers to update the address on his delivery app. Now, load up on pizza and let’s get back to it because I'm not trying to let you act like you came out on top from winning that last match on a fluke."
You scoff at his last remark. Watching him pile several slices onto his plate, you take a bite of yours. It tastes good, and you realize as it hits your stomach that you haven't eaten all day. When was the last time you ate a real meal? When was the last time you wanted one?
"Noona?"
Changbin's voice makes you realize you had zoned out and when you blink up at him, there's just nine inches of disposable dinnerware between you. His lips are pursed and his eyes trace your features, their gaze gentle but searching.
"You alright?" he asks.
There it is again; the concern. He isn't just checking in. His voice is soft and low, like his eyes. As a rule, Changbin's voice is strong, resonant - saying everything from his chest without even trying. So when he's gentle, when he pulls himself back...
"Do you miss that guy?" he murmurs.
"No!"
You say it so quickly.
Changbin nods.
"I'm just..." Fuck, why are you suddenly so emotional? "I think I'm...adjusting. Y'know?"
He nods again slowly. Then he reaches up and touches your face, dragging his thumb over the side of your mouth and suddenly your brain waves flat-line. Your eyes widen and your lips part, but before you can even process what's happening, he drops his hand to swipe it on a napkin.
"Had sauce on your face," he mumbles, and you can't read his.
His mouth is tugged up in a small smile but somehow it looks sad, and his eyes look like they're still asking a question that was never really answered. Before you can consider any further, he picks up his plate and heads back toward the living room.
You follow him, still half in your head.
When you sit down next to him, there's something hanging unspoken in the foot and a half of space between your bodies. Something has shifted, gone taut.
Shit, had you made him uncomfortable? Why had you stared at him like a weirdo when he...wait, he touched you...
Your eyes shift over to where he sits beside you. He runs a hand through the wavy hair over his ear. Has he always been so beautiful? He turns quick enough to catch you staring and you put your plate out of your lap. The pizza smells so good but suddenly you can't touch it.
Changbin initiates another round, which you lose in record time. Your stomach grumbles.
"You better eat if you're going to have any hope of beating me again," he goads, finishing off his third slice to abandon the crust with the others on his plate before launching another game.
"I had enough," you deflect, pushing your plate toward him.
"You took two bites."
"I need to cut back."
"Like...go on a diet?"
"Yeah."
His brows furrow and his tongue slips between his lips as he sends Kirby into a hammer flip that lands as a critical hit and you wince.
"What have you eaten today?"
"What?"
"You heard me."
"I...I don't know. I..."
Your stomach twists. The hunger is there, but so is the anxiety. The fear of being judged for eating too much or too quickly or...
The game pauses. Your plate slides back toward you over the carpet.
"The rest of that piece. Or whatever else you want. But something."
His voice is gentle but firm. You sigh.
"Fine," you murmur, grabbing the half-eaten slice.
You take a bite, and slowly raise your eyes to his as they regard you patiently.
"Sorry," you mumble, covering your mouth, shifting away from him.
"Why now?"
"I make gross noises when I eat."
"What? No you d-"
A hand tugs at your elbow. When you look back toward him his handsome face holds so many things, and you watch as they take turns seizing his features. Horror...pity...anger.
"Who told you that?" he asks lowly, but it doesn't sound like a question. "Noona..."
He squeezes your elbow.
You feel everything you've been shoving down in your chest begin to well up.
Fuck, no!
Your lip trembles.
He's shifting to face you.
You shake your head and press your eyes shut.
Your hand is encompassed in a larger one.
"It's lies, all of it," Changbin whispers with desperate conviction...and your dam breaks.
He pulls you into his arms as you sob with abandon. One of his hands encircles your waist tugging you against his broad, warm chest, and the other slips to brush tenderly over your nape as you tuck your face into his neck.
"He's a liar...shhhh...he's a lying piece of shit," he insists earnestly, into your hair. "You're perfect. He's the one who needs to fix himself. You're so, so perfect."
Perfect? You let your heart hold the word in its palm for one precious moment before pushing it away. Your heart had never been one to accept gifts it didn't think it deserved.
You weep and weep in his strong arms until you run out of tears, and then he holds you while you breathe. As the catharsis of your breakdown begins to settle in, you wonder at the comedown - a softer, warmer one than you've ever known – and you consider the loveliness that has broken your fall.
Soft and firm, everywhere he touches you. And warm. So warm. Not just the heat radiating from his body like a furnace – the velvet rasp of his voice, the absolute and unfaltering nature of his embrace.
Your hands move tentatively against his back. Soft cotton stretches and bunches between your fingers over his sturdy frame. Where your face is pressed to his collar every breath draws in a comforting combination of detergent and cologne. When you close your eyes and sigh, letting your weight sink against him further, you feel his arms tighten in response.
"Sorry," you croak feebly.
"Stop," he implores you, "Every time you apologize, I want to sock that guy in the face."
"I...I'm so stupid, I didn't even really realize..."
"No," his arms squeeze you again, "He had your trust. It was his job to protect you."
Protected. That's how you feel right now. Safe. So, so safe. Letting him hold you and reassure you felt good...it felt right. But yet again, the voice in your mind that liked to remind you how much of a burden you always were speaks up in a sickly whisper.
You pull yourself slowly from his arms and off his lap. Drawing yourself up to stand, you wipe your hot cheeks, puffy red eyes finding his like the needle of a compass. Unprepared for what awaits you in his gaze, your knees nearly give out beneath you.
Changbin is looking up from where he kneels before you, the yearning in his eyes unchecked as they burn with an unasked question and an unspoken promise.
"I should go," you whisper, barely able to form the words.
"Don't," he says, standing.
"If I stay I'll just wreck your night," you mumble.
"You could never," he insists, lips tugging into a little smile. His eyes are still pleading.
"Changbin..." you breathe, suddenly drowning again in the fizzy serotonin his words ignite in your chest. "You don't want..."
"You let me be the judge of what I want."
His hands find your arms and he pulls you in. There are centimeters between you. His eyes rest on your lips. Your heart hammers in your ears as your brain begins to malfunction the way it had when he touched your face...
"D-do I have something on my-"
Mouth? His.
The whole of your being floods with something beautiful and ineffable at the touch of his lips and no voice, no doubt, no force in the world could be stronger than the one that pulls you into him. Your arms fly up to wrap around his neck and tug yourself impossibly closer. His hands drop to your waist, pressing desperately in kind, and your bodies mold together. You flush with heat, sparks igniting in your belly and skittering through your veins as his lips move against yours. He stumbles back, pulling you with him as his knees buckle at the edge of the couch, and your body spills over his lap.
Your fingers card into his hair.
His hands drop to the back of your hips.
Your tongue brushes his bottom lip.
He moans.
At the gorgeous, deep sound from his chest, you pull back, fighting the smile that pulls at the corners of your mouth. What the fuck is happening right now? You don't get much time to consider as his head falls against the backrest and his eyes flutter open.
"Sorry," he grins bashfully. The tips of his ears burn pink.
"Now who's apologizing for no reason?" you tease, pressing your hands to his chest.
He smiles so sweetly in return you feel you might physically melt. And then the smile fades and the lids of his eyes grow heavy and he leans up to claim your mouth.
His lips taste the same as a moment ago, but their press is slower, hungrier. His hands are powerful and assertive as they hook under your thighs and pull your hips flush against his own in a single tug. You gasp softly against his lips and you feel his smirk. You feel his smirk and something else - something beginning to press up into your ass through your jeans.
Licking into his mouth, you push down, grinding your hips over his in a slow, deliberate undulation. The groan that falls from his lips unlocks something inside of you that needs to know every sound he makes and how to elicit them. Your mouth drops to his neck.
Suddenly, he's gripping your waist and pivoting to lay you on the cushions, slotting himself between your legs. You're still dizzy from the sudden rush of movement, when your legs curl around his hips and over his ass and–
A loud buzzing from the coffee table has you mourning the press of Changbin's lips to your throat as he glances at the caller ID.
"Shit!" he scrambles to sit up, hand still gripping your thigh above your knee when he presses the phone to his ear.
"Hey," he runs a hand through his hair. "What? Nothing. No, I didn't forget. I will, I will."
You recognize his tone of voice. There could only be one person on the other end of the line. You sit up, your head beginning to clear as the reality of the situation washes over you.
"Okay, yeah. Yeah, yeah. Be safe. Love you."
Changbin presses the end-call button and tosses the phone onto the cushion beside him. He leans back against the couch and claps his hand against your leg with a sigh.
"She really knows how to wreck a moment for me."
You crack a wry smile.
"I mean, it's probably for the best that we don't desecrate your sister's couch."
His eyes widen as horror, disgust, and amusement wage war across his features. You burst into a fit of giggles. He feigns a gag. You laugh so hard that you snort.
"S-sorry," you clap your hand over your mouth, still tittering while your ears heat in embarrassment.
Changbin's face softens again. He reaches for your hand and pulls it from your face, threading his fingers through yours.
"Cut it out."
"What? I can't be embarrassed about snorting like a pig?"
"No. It's cute," he smirks.
"It is not!"
"Mhm. Everything you do is cute."
He glances over at you, a lopsided smirk on his perfect lips, his eyes sparkling. He means it.
You fluster, gaze dropping to your enjoined hands, and concentrate on tracing little patterns on the back of his with your thumb. He sighs.
"Wanna watch a movie?"
The request takes you by surprise and your heart squeezes. If it was any other guy, the night would have been over. For the fourth time tonight, you had been about to head for the door, and for the fourth time, Changbin makes you feel wanted. So you stay.
You grab a big, fluffy blanket from the basket in Nari's room, and when you return, Changbin has the lights dimmed and Your Name ready to go on the TV. You smile as you settle in beside him, tossing half the blanket over his widespread legs.
"We don't have to watch this just because it's my favorite, you know," you insist, but he shakes his head.
"Taki's ma' boy," he smirks, shooting you a glance as he presses play on the remote.
You're not quite sure what it means, but you feel your heart skip a beat just the same.
You love this movie. You love that you've seen it enough times that you can talk through it. You love that Changbin is more than willing to talk over the film himself. You're not certain when it happened, but by halfway through the movie his arm is stretched out behind your shoulders and your head rests on his bicep.
"Do you remember seeing this together in the theater?" he asks suddenly, tilting his head toward yours.
You grin.
"You cried and Nari gave you shit about it," you recall.
"You bailed me out. Told her all the sniffling was you. Never even teased me about it either."
Changbin smiles down at you, his eyes sentimental.
Butterflies flutter their delicate wings in your ribcage. How does he make you feel this way?
Your eyes dip to his lips for a moment. Sighing, you nuzzle into his shoulder, hiding your face as much as seeking his warmth. His arm slips off the back of the couch to curl around your shoulders and pull you into his side. The movie plays on.
When the credits roll, Changbin stretches and yawns, and watching him it dawns on you that, working at a fitness center, he's an especially early riser.
"We should call it a night," you offer, standing and stretching yourself, but you're tugged back down into Changbin's lap, yelping as you topple onto him.
His arms encircle your hips as he regards you with a sleepy grin.
"What, do I live here now?" you tease.
"Stay the night," he urges, tightening his arms around you. "You really want to drive back now?"
You chew your lip, eyes tracing over his face. This is all more than a bit unreal, and you haven't given yourself even one second to process what's happening, lest you utterly panic. All you know right now is that your little ship had been sinking and he had hauled you into a lifeboat. Everything outside of him seems like a raging sea.
You nod.
"Okay," you whisper, combing his hair away from his forehead. “I’ll stay.”
His eyes dip shut at your touch and the butterflies flutter gently once more.
A few minutes later, you take Nari's room and slip into a pair of her cotton shorts, which do basically nothing to contain your ass, and tug on a plain white tee that stretches snugly over your torso. How a big guy like Changbin could have emerged from the same genetic pool as his teeny tiny sister was beyond you. As you glance in the mirror, your heart sinks. You don't like how the tight fit is pressing you out everywhere you're most self-conscious. But, they are just pajamas, and they're all you have at your disposal.
As you're about to head into the master bathroom to finish your nightly routine, you remember that the toothbrush and toiletries you keep on hand at Nari's are in the little half-bath attached to the guest room. You groan, glancing at yourself again in the mirror, and pull a blanket around yourself before crossing the hall.
Hoping Changbin hasn’t yet fallen asleep, you knock hesitantly on the door. You hear the bed creak before the door opens to reveal a head of mussed hair and hands scrubbing over bleary eyes. But it's not what you notice. Your apology for rousing him dies on your lips as your eyes glue themselves to his bare chest. Blinking dumbly, your eyes climb from his soft stomach subtly rippling with the presence of strong abdominals up to a pair of impressive pecs with wide-set, dusky nipples. His flannel pajama pants settle at his hips, accentuating how his body broadens as it rises from his waist to his full chest and wide shoulders flanked by bulging biceps. Thick. He's so fucking thick you could bi-
"...Noona?" he rumbles, his voice husky from sleep. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing...sorry..." you rush out, ripping your gaze up to his. "My toothbrush is in your room – I mean! in your bathroom. That's where I usually stay, so...but I didn't think you'd be asleep. Sorry, I can just..."
He rubs over one of his eyes with his palm as he steps aside.
"You can grab it."
Right. You shuffle in awkwardly, trying not to step on the blanket dragging around your feet. As you cross the dark room, you try not to dwell on the rumpled sheets of the bed that speak of his body having lain between them, or the soft smell of his cologne hanging in the air. You quickly retrieve the little toiletry bag and, as you move to squeeze past Changbin at the door, he eyes the fluffy shroud you're clutching to your chest.
He raises a sleepy eyebrow.
"I'm sure Nari has pants you could..."
"I'm wearing pants!" you bluster, "They just...don't fit."
You move out of the doorway to make your way back to your room, but a hand cups the side of your face and turns it as soft lips meet your forehead.
"Good night, noona," he murmurs with a little smile before retreating back into his room.
You stand in the hall, staring at his door, the butterflies absolutely aflurry.
Despite your best efforts, you can't sleep. Your mind is full of the last five hours. Full of Changbin.
He had kissed you. You had kissed him back. And it had felt...
You roll from your side to your back, sighing up at the dark ceiling. You chew on your lip as you remember breaking down and his arms around you. You would usually feel regretful and ashamed after baring yourself like that to someone. You despised moments of weakness. But you couldn't bring yourself to hate the moments in his arms. You didn't regret them. In fact, you wanted him to hold you again. You wanted to feel vulnerable in his hands, and you wanted him to keep you safe.
You feel heat rush up from your neck as you recognize these feelings.
You must be absolutely shameless, you conclude in wonder. You should be freaking out right now - this was Changbin, for Christ's sake – Nari's brother! You should be wondering what happens next, and what all of it means...but even so you can’t bring yourself to care. All your mind can focus on is how his arms felt like waking up after a nightmare to song birds and soft sunlight.
After an hour or so of tossing and turning, the salty pizza from dinner has you parched and slipping out to the kitchen for a drink. You pull a glass from the cupboard and fill it at the fridge, gulping down the contents to refill it again. Suddenly, you feel two strong arms snake around your waist and you start, sloshing your water and smacking the back of your head into the man holding you. You hastily set your glass down and turn in his arms as he lets out a groan, one of his hands releasing you as it flies up to cup the front of his face in pain.
"Bin, oh my god! Are you okay? You scared me!" you chide with a chuckle as you reach up to push his hand away and brush the tips of your fingers across his nose.
He pouts down at you and you smile.
"Did I wake you?"
He huffs.
"Yeah. To get your toothbrush. Then I couldn't go back to sleep."
"Sorry," you groan, still stroking over where you had struck his face. "Does it hurt?"
He nods.
"Kiss it better," he mumbles cutely.
You roll your eyes, but lift your lips to comply when suddenly he interrupts the motion with the soft press of his mouth to yours. It's slow and sweet, and you're struck all over again with how quickly you melt at his touch - a sensation you cannot imagine ever growing accustomed to, but to which you are fairly certain you are in danger of growing entirely addicted.
"Bin..." you whisper against his lips, "Bin, what are we-"
"Liar," he murmurs, pulling back.
Your mouth parts in confusion as you stare up at him, still drunk on his lips.
"You said the clothes didn't fit. You should wear this all the time," he smirks as he squeezes low on your waist.
Your cheeks heat as you remember what you're wearing, but you don't have long to be anxious over it as he presses his lips to your nose...the corner of your mouth...your jaw. You tremble as you lean into him, fingers splaying over his warm, bare chest.
"Let me show you," he whispers against your skin.
"Sh-show me...what...?"
He draws back, pressing his forehead to yours.
"How perfect you are."
You still, eyes flicking up to his. They're dark and tender and pleading. You let out a little shuddering breath.
"I...you don't have t-"
His arms hold you closer, gentle but insistent.
"Let me," he whispers, the tip of his handsome nose brushing over the dip of your cupid's bow. "Please. I want to."
You swallow, eyes dropping to his lips. You want it too, you find. You want his hands and lips and eyes all over you, bringing warmth everywhere they meet your aching body. You nod and take his lips again with yours.
"Yeah?" he murmurs against them.
"Yeah," you breathe, slipping a hand up the back of his neck and into his hair.
He groans in response, deepening the kiss as he licks at your parted lips and when your tongues brush, sparks burst in your belly. You feel it all slipping, the masks, the walls - every barrier you hold up to shield yourself from not being enough. His arms are strong and his lips are tender and you can't focus on anything but the perfection of being so utterly held.
His mouth moves to caress your jaw, under your ear, down the column of your neck, and suddenly you feel the edge of the counter pressing into the small of your back. His hands grip your waist and he hitches you onto the tiled surface with ease. It's cold against your bare legs, but you don't have more than a second to register the discomfort as Changbin nudges his way between your knees. He runs his hands over your thighs as his eyes trail from your panting lips to your lightly heaving chest.
You feel your nipples pebble under his gaze and a smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth, his eyes glinting with mischief as he runs a hand up your side, over your shirt, to rest under the swell of your breast. He flicks a thumb over the hardened bud and you whimper and jump. He laughs softly, his smirk spreading into a full smile as he squeezes your breast and brings his eyes to yours.
"Your pretty body likes me, noona," he puffs proudly, massaging you deftly through the soft cotton of the tee.
You don't have a witty retort. Your body likes him so much that it frightens you. And with the deep affection you already feel, have long felt, for him...
You reach to gently tangle your hand again in his coarse, dark curls. He glances up, a sweet little smirk tugging at his pretty lips again.
"Bin..." you sigh.
"Hmm?" he hums as he slips his hands to your bottom and tugs you forward so that you're flush against him.
You dip your head and your lips ghost his.
"Nothing," you whisper, and you kiss him again. Again and again.
His hands slide from your ass to slip beneath your shirt at your lower waist and he kneads the soft flesh above your hips.
"So soft. Feels so good," he groans into your mouth.
You moan as the walls of your pussy contract. You're beginning to ache, beginning to drip – and his words seem to affect you as intensely as his touch.
He moves his lips to latch onto the soft skin of your neck and suck, his hands bunching your shirt up and up until his mouth pops free from your skin and he's pulling the thin garment over your head and tossing it aside. The cool air pricks your skin and you become keenly aware, for the briefest moment, that you are sitting on your best friend's kitchen counter, stripped down to her sleep shorts, with her brother between your thighs. As your brain races to decide whether to find that incredibly arousing or absolutely panic-inducing, Changbin's cherry lips rewire your neurological pathways in favor of the former when they close around your right nipple. Your head lolls back, colliding with the cabinet door and it clatters.
"Shit..." you hiss softly, threading your hands into his hair and gripping it by the roots.
Your eyes slip shut and you focus on the sensation of his warm tongue slipping over the peaks of your breasts, his strong, smooth palms cupping and caressing. And then you feel his little puffs of breath and the nudge of his nose at the valley of your chest as he groans and smushes your tits up to meet his face.
"I fucking live here now," he mumbles into the globe of your breast, and despite the heat of the moment, you softly laugh. You laugh and you feel his smile pressed to your skin.
Then suddenly he's pulling you into his arms in a bridal carry. You know he's strong, as you wrap your arms around his neck, but can't push away a pang of self-consciousness as he bears your weight.
"Bin, I'm so heavy..."
"You're not."
"I don't want you to..."
"Stop it," comes his voice in a soft, deep command as he halts in his tracks to kiss you.
He kisses you and kisses you until you believe that he could carry you until the end of time, and then he takes you into the guest bedroom and sits you gently on the bed. The bed with the mussed sheets that smell like him. The sheets that he's leaning you into as you push yourself to the middle of the bed while he hovers over the top of your body, his lips never leaving yours.
As he sinks down over you, the weight of his body pressing you into the mattress has warmth licking through your veins. You move your hands to caress over his broad back, feeling his muscles ripple beneath your fingers as he shifts to prop himself up on his elbow. You use the free space to trace your hand down his chest and abdomen until you reach the waistband of his pants. If he'd just push himself a few inches up you could...
He pulls away, just barely breathless, and his eyes find yours. He reaches down with his right hand to pull yours gently from between your bodies and to his lips, before threading his fingers through yours and pressing your joined hands into the sheets beside your head.
"I want to eat you out."
He says it so simply, so confidently, and you can feel more arousal gush to join what's already begun to paint your inner thighs.
"Fuck..." you breathe, your fingers trembling in his grasp.
"Can I?" he asks, kissing your lips softly again.
For a moment you're afraid of what saying yes will mean, of the intimacy of it all, of the possibility that you won't measure up, someway, somehow, or maybe...that you will - and what in the world you would do with that level of acceptance...
You let out a shaky sigh, as you hold his gaze. It arrests you and washes over you. You remember his eyes as he knelt on the living room floor, and all they pleaded with you to disbelieve, to unlearn.
Yes. Yes...If it's him, you want it, whatever it means.
You surge forward, pressing your lips to his, your hands weaving through his hair, pulling him in. He lets out a tiny whimper as you devour him, kissing him with determined abandon until you have to come up for air.
"Yes, Bin, yes," you shudder into his mouth as he pants over you. “Yes I want you to.”
In answer, he presses one last tender kiss to your lips before moving to kiss down your body. He moves slowly, but with purpose, pressing an adoring mouth to every part of you that’s bared. He kisses your ear, your neck, your collarbones…he moves over your shoulders and down your right arm to the tip of each finger. He kisses your breasts and down your stomach. He kisses your belly button, and over your hips and down your left thigh. He kisses the inside of your knee, and bends your leg to kiss over your calf and down to your ankle.
You can barely watch him, as he brushes his lips over you, but he flicks his eyes up to yours so often you don’t dare look away. There is something flickering in his gaze, something like a challenge - daring you to contradict, to doubt what he seeks to impress upon you - and you begin to feel something strange and new. Something you’d never found at the touch of a lover, blooming in your chest and unfurling like a proud little flower under the sun: the strong, heady beauty of esteeming yourself worthy of his desire. It terrifies you a bit, and the ugly voice that has heckled you so often tries to cast doubt, but Changbin’s lips and hands are too persistent and assured for the harbinger in your mind to linger long. And the tidal wave of lovely feelings crashing over you threatens to destroy the shabby prison your heart has lingered in for so long.
Changbin lays his head on your thigh as he brings his hand off the other to cup your pussy over the softness of your shorts. His groan is nearly as loud as yours when he rubs over your mound, and it makes you impossibly wetter. He’s so unabashed and liberal with reacting to what he enjoys, and he is clearly enjoying you as much as he ever has anything.
He moves to bring his face to your clothed cunt, hovering over you for a nanosecond to catch your eyes as he mouths down over you. Your jaw drops open, and when his teeth scrape dully over your clit, your hips jerk and you fist the sheets. Changbin pulls back with a smirk, and sits back on his knees between your legs. He pulls one of your legs up to lean against his shoulder as his hands instinctively knead over the muscles of your calf and thigh.
“Do you trust me?” he asks, with a little smile.
You nod with one of your own.
“I’m gonna lift you, okay? You can hold onto my legs, but I’ll have you, so don’t worry.”
You bite your lip and nod, suddenly a little shy. Look at him. Where did he get all this confidence?
He drops your leg briefly to tug off your shorts and panties, cursing at how wet you are, and gently slipping two fingers to brush between your glistening lips and over your clit. You gasp at the sensation - his fingers deft, his touch soft but firm where you ache for him. And then, suddenly, he is sliding your legs back up to rest against his chest and shoulders. His hands slip down to your hips and he effortlessly tugs your ass over the incline of his thighs and flush with his abdomen. Your heart starts to thrum in your chest. His body is warm and sturdy against the soft plush of your ass. Heat floods your cheeks when you sense a slickness against him where your arousal has begun to smear against his stomach. He, however, is far less bashful. Widening the gap between your thighs, he dips his head down, inhaling deeply.
"Fuck…" he murmurs, squeezing your legs where he holds them.
When he raises his eyes to yours again, they’re unlike you’ve ever seen. They’re dark and hungry and hooded in a way that nearly intimidates you. His expression is full of heat, and manly in its sudden gravity. He watches you as he slips his thumbs under your waist and, slowly with strong hands, pulls your hips up beneath his chin. Your legs bend at the knees and drape around the crown of his head. Your spine curves where your upper back is flush with his thighs, your arm on either side of his kneeling form, and as he embraces you tightly around the hips and waist, you feel nearly every ounce of your weight suspended in his hold. The blood rushes to your head where it lays against the mattress, your neck curving just shy of his knees, offering a clear view of his gorgeous face as he wastes no time in pressing his open mouth to your labia.
Your core muscles flex in response, hips pressing higher against him as you feel ripples of exquisite pleasure trickle through your body from above. The smooth muscle of his tongue slips past your entrance and begins fucking into you. Your head swims, the slightest dizzying restriction of oxygen dampening your ability to focus on anything but the bliss of his hot, wet mouth. Being tasted has never felt this intense. You whimper, your hands reaching around his body to find purchase on his muscular ass. You feel the press of his throbbing erection into your back as his tongue fucks unhurriedly into you. He’s rock hard, and all for you. From the sight of your naked body, the feel of you in his hands, the taste of you on his tongue. From the sounds pouring off of your lips as he worships your sex.
Your legs begin to shake. You’re so totally in his hands. He holds you, lavishes you, consumes you. Nothing stands between you and ecstasy, and you can feel your climax fast approaching as pleasure ebbs and flows like a crashing tide on the rhythm of his firm, languid strokes.
"Ch-Changbin! Nhhh!" you mewl, you voice throaty and muffled from your position.
He growls against you and you nearly cum then. One of his hands drops to squeeze the soft mound of your right breast. Your cheeks burn, sweat beginning to bead on your forehead and neck. You can feel your pussy throbbing - hot and sticky and swollen with stimulation - as he devours it like the flesh of ripened fruit. His lips encircle your clit and suckle as the tip of his tongue flicks over the erect peak of your bud.
And then it all goes white. You lose all sense but feeling as you rock your hips up to meet him, the tension in your abdominals adding sinfully to the fluttering pulsating of your pussy. There’s nothing but you and him and his arms around you and his mouth against the most intimate parts of you as your orgasm washes over you in electrifying slow-motion, pulling you under a tidal wave of bliss for what seems like an eternity. Your lips part in a silent scream of his name, your eyes pressed shut, as he works you through the longest and most intense climax your body has ever experienced.
You feel him place one last sweet, gentle kiss to your cunt before moving the hand on your breast to one of your thighs as he guides you back down onto the bed. You’re panting and boneless as you watch him draw an arm over his cum-slicked chin and cheeks. For a moment he simply looks down at you, a victorious air about him as his eyes trace your sated features and his gorgeous chest heaves with labored breath, then he crawls forward on the bed, stretching himself out on his side next to you, his body flush with your own. He slips his hand over the soft skin of your belly and rubs it soothingly as he watches you with a little grin.
“You good?” he asks in a raspy murmur.
You reach for his face, bringing it to yours as you kiss him with what wherewithal you have. You pull away, still breathless.
“Am I good? Seo Changbin, I think I could fly.”
His answering smile is so filled with joy and pride and affection that you think you truly may have sprouted wings. You roll to your side to press yourself against him, your hand tugging at the waistband of his pajamas, but he takes your hand again in his.
“Not tonight.”
“Why?”
“Tonight is yours.”
“Bin…”
“I’m yours.”
You blink up at him, his head resting on his hand, his eyes sparkling and soft.
“If you’ll have me,” he raises your hand to his lips to kiss your knuckles. “You don’t have to answer right now. I know you’re going through a lot, and this is all…new.”
He smiles again, glancing down as his features take on a boyish shyness.
“But I care for you. And, however things work out,” his eyes lock with yours again, “I’ll always protect you.”
Your heart stands still. There are things that are too deeply lovely for words to be wasted on them. Any words but three - three that are already deeply true, but which have begun to mean something beautiful and different tonight, burying themselves like a little seed in your heart that needs time to grow. So for now you let yourself cry tears that fall like raindrops in the sunlight, and drift to sleep with the steady beat of Changbin’s heart.
“Ay!” Nari’s voice cuts through the din of chatter as her hand shoots out to narrowly prevent a fellow patron from snagging the chair beside her. “Sorry, seats are taken.”
She takes a sip of her beer and stretches her short legs as far as they will reach across the two empty chairs beside her.
“The guys are gonna have to hustle if they’re gonna sit with us,” she says reproachfully, dark brows rising as her eyes scan the venue for the bodies that belong in the seats you have been desperately attempting to reserve for the last hour.
The Eight Ball is crowded to bursting, and you scan the stage for signs of the evening’s openers. Checking your phone, you find that it’s nearly eight. You also find a text that brings a smirk to your lips.
“What?”
You glance up at Nari, who’s staring at you suspiciously.
“Nothing…” you mumble, flipping your phone back over onto the table. You sip your cocktail through a straw.
“Are you texting him?”
You nearly choke on your drink.
“What? Who?”
“You know who,” Nari mocks, narrowing her eyes at you. “The jerkwad.”
“Oh my god, Nari, no!” you sigh, as your phone buzzes again.
She glances at it.
“Then what was with the look? Who are you…”
“Are these for us?” a voice belonging to a smiling, dimpled young man in a black hoodie with a matching beanie pulled over his head saves you from further explanation.
“Jesus, Chris, finally,” Nari admonishes as he takes the seat next to you, pulling her legs off the remaining chairs to free them up for the other two men that follow behind him.
The freckled blond pulls Nari into a side hug which she returns, booping his nose before leaning across him to peer menacingly at his friend.
“Yo, Jisung,” she barks, “If you’re gonna order several hundred pizzas, how about taking some with you next time? My fridge is still stuffed.”
The young man blinks wide, surprised eyes at her before his brain catches up with her scolding.
“Sorry, but it wasn’t my fault!” he insists poutingly. “I ordered them because Changbin asked me to and then he canceled gaming weekend ‘cause he had a girl over.” he grumbles, causing the other two to snicker.
“Nice,” Chris giggles.
This time you do choke.
Your eyes fly to your best friend, watching the barrage of questions bubbling up on her face when a voice cuts through the din, silencing the crowd and unknowingly saving himself for the time being.
“Good evening, Eight Ballers!” Changbin rasps into his mic as Hyunjin waves, as ridiculously beautiful as ever, beside him.
You look at Changbin’s eyes.
They’re bright and confident and determined. You smile and cheer when he finishes introductions. As the band hits the first few notes of the opening number, his gaze finds yours, and it’s full of so many things.
His eyes sparkle with seven days worth of secrets – of waking up to your eyes and arms, of a weekend of nothing but bare bodies and hearts, of weeknight phone calls until the wee hours of the morning…of a new way of caring for each other that you’ll eventually tell the others, but that is just yours for now.
As you look at him, so full of adoration, you hope you can offer him even a fraction of the new world he’s only just begun to share with you – and the reflection you see a little more beautifully each day in the light of his eyes.
Tags: fluff, first meeting, first kiss, strangers to lovers
Summary: When the power goes out while you’re in an ATM vestibule, you come to realize you’re stuck inside until the police come to open the door. But there’s one problem, you don’t speak a lick of Korean, and the man inside doesn’t seem to speak an ounce of English.
———
A/N: Please note that sentences that are Italicized are meant to be in Korean and sentences that are regular text are in English.
‘How are you?’ - English
‘I’m fine thank you, and you?’ - Korean
—————————————————————————
Luck was not on your side today.
It’s not like you’re an unlucky person as a whole, no, that’s not it. Today was just one of those days that when you say ‘How could this get any worse?’, the universe takes it as a challenge.
Perhaps you should’ve just kept your mouth shut after you spilled coffee on your blouse this morning. But, you’ve always been such a ‘glass-half-full’ sort of person that you tried to take every inconvenience in stride. Everyone has their limit, though.
Before you came here on a business trip, you had heard about the Korean Monsoon season.
Everyone and their mother told you about how much it would pour, how it would feel like the skies suddenly opened up. But, you didn’t take anyone’s warning seriously. You would wave them off with a scoff.
“It’s just rain,” you thought. “How bad could it be?”
You’re eating those words now as you run through the streets in your nice, newly-soaked, professional heels. Your slacks are sticking to your legs, making the fabric ten times heavier. With your bag held over your head, you look around frantically for the bank.
It doesn’t help that it’s close to 10 PM and visibility is already horrible at this time. Yes, you should have gone earlier, but you were distracted!
Where is it? Where is it?
There!
You spot the glass doors and practically sprint up to them, grab the handle, and rip the door open.
A giant sigh of relief comes out of your lips as you step inside the tiny vestibule.
The only other man inside the place jumps a bit at your noise. He glances over his shoulder at you, but immediately turns back to what he’s doing at the ATM. You pay him no mind as you shake the rainwater off of your bag.
It’s after hours at the bank, meaning the only thing open and available is one ATM inside the room between the bank itself and the streets of Seoul.
Soft beeping comes from the ATM as the other man presses a few buttons. There’s an umbrella on the floor at his feet.
After brushing the water off your jacket, you bring your bag in front of you and start fishing out your card. Countless items inside your bag are now completely soaked.
Ugh, there goes all those business cards you collected at the meeting. Most of the ink is bleeding off the cardstock. Maybe, if you try really hard, you can make out the phone numbers on the cards.
Is that a 6 or an 8?
Or maybe the email addresses will be easier to understand. Surely, it just their names and their company’s–
There’s a bright flash of lightning followed immediately by a booming clap of thunder at the same time the lights in the ATM vestibule flicker and go out completely.
You fight the yelp that bubbles in your throat. The man in front of you seems to lose the fight against his reactions and lets out a tiny yip.
His shoulders come up and he seems to bristle like a cat.
“You’re kidding,” you mumble, looking up at the lights. It was almost pitch black inside now, save for the tiny emergency lights that kick on on either side of the glowing Exit sign.
The man lets out a grumble and a sigh.
You look over and see that the ATM has completely shut off. Figures.
The storm must’ve triggered some sort of power outage. Great. Now you’ll have to find some other ATM.
Why, oh why, did the restaurant that your boss wanted to take you to tomorrow morning have to be cash only?
Whatever, there should be a bank a few blocks from here.
Your heels click on the tile as you make your way to the door. When you grab the handle and pull, it doesn’t budge.
There’s a beat.
You try again, really putting your back into it this time.
“Am I stupid or what?” you whisper to yourself, trying the other door and pulling equally as hard.
“They’re not going to open,” the man behind you says. “The fail-safe locks probably kicked in once the power went out. It’s a security measure.”
You turn around and look at him with a blank look on your face. “Oh, ah, um… s-sorry, no… no Korean.”
The man blinks at you. “You don’t speak Korean?”
You blink right back at him. “Um…” All you can do is shake your head with wide eyes and a sympathetic smile. “I’m sorry,” you repeat.
Another series of blinks are exchanged.
“No… Korean?” he asks slowly. His English sounds so unsure.
You nod. “No… no Korean.”
A tiny, exasperated sigh comes from his lips and he looks around, as if anything inside this tiny little room would be able to help him communicate with you. Meanwhile, you turn back to the door and give it another sharp tug to no avail.
“No,” he says firmly, drawing your attention back to him. He motions down to the door handles and then shakes his head.
“No?” you repeat, a bit confused.
“No.”
Honestly, the primitive conversation between the two of you would be somewhat laughable if you didn’t feel frustrated beyond belief.
“Why?” you ask, becoming annoyed. Obviously, he knows something that you don’t.
The man blinks at you and shifts around nervously on his feet. His hands motion around as he tries to conjure up a sentence in English. “N… No. Closed?... Closed.” He nods, saying the word rather confidently.
Yes, you know the door is closed. But, why?
After a second, he sees that whatever he said evidently isn’t good enough, so he points back to the ATM, to the light that is now off due to no power, and then to the locks. You follow his pointing and the cogs in your brain start turning slowly.
“Fail-safe locks,” you state and then finally release the door handles.
“Fail… Fail-safe locks,” he repeats slowly. “Fail-safe locks.”
“Fail-safe locks?” you parrot his Korean back to him and he nods.
A small hum comes from your chest and you take a step back from the door finally. “How long do you think–” you cut yourself off when you look over at him. The man is staring at you, not following a word you’re saying.
Your hand comes up and you brush some wet hair off your forehead and then scratch the back of your head as a nervous tick. There’s no point in even asking the question, he won’t be able to understand anything you’re saying.
If you were in his shoes, you’d probably be a bit annoyed too. But at the same time, he’s already been kinder than most would be in this situation.
He’s locked in an ATM vestibule with someone who doesn’t speak the same language as him– in his own country. He’s been more than kind. Most people would just wave you off and forget trying to communicate at all.
But here he was, talking slowly and making sure you can understand what he’s saying. He’s going so far as to point around the room to make sure you understand.
The man notices you give up and he lets out a tiny sigh, turning to then peer out the glass doors at the streets of Seoul. There’s basically no one out there, everyone has taken shelter from the squall.
“We’ll have to wait until the police come to open the door.” He pats at his pockets, searching for his phone.
Even with how terrible your Korean is, you still pick up on a few words. “Police?” A beat. “Police?”
“Yes,” he answers in English, taking his phone out and tapping the screen a few times before holding it up to his ear. The man continues to look through the glass doors, watching all the different cars drive by, none of them police cars.
You decide to turn around, walking around the tiny room.
All of the lights are off except for the emergency lights. They cast a dull glow through the entirety of the vestibule. There's barely enough light to see from one side of the room to the other.
Rain starts hammering against the glass as the man speaks into his phone. “Yes, hi, hello. I am currently trapped with another woman inside the ATM vestibule of Metrobank Seoul… Namdaemunno… Yes, that one.”
Your ears perk up when he mentions the name of the bank and the address. Ah, he must have called the police. His face pulls into a slightly annoyed look, but he doesn’t speak with a hint of it through the phone, at least, not that you’re really able to tell.
The man says a few more words into the phone before he hangs up with a sigh. He runs a hand through his hair and then down his face in an exasperated fashion before turning to look at you. His mouth opens to say something, but he thinks better of it and he grimaces even more.
Your own features pull into a sympathetic expression and you look away, slightly embarrassed. Should you have learned more of the language before coming here? Absolutely. But at the same time, you didn’t have much time to prepare once you were told you had to travel here for business.
He shuffles from foot to foot and looks around, shoving his hands in his pockets and desperately trying to remember every English class he took in school.
“Police…” he says slowly, thinking through every word he wants to try and say. “Police are… busy.”
“Busy?”
“Yes. Busy. Busy with… car…” He brings both of his hands together and claps and then makes an explosion noise with his hands.
“A car accident?”
He snaps his fingers and points to you, as if you’re a team during a game of charades.
“Car accident,” he says in Korean.
“Car accident,” you repeat and he nods.
Despite the reality of the situation, you smile. The humor in all of this does not escape you. You decide to try and meet him halfway, even with your butchered pronunciation.
“Police… time… long?” Your head cocks to the side and you point to your watch. He shakes his head and shrugs in exaggerated movements.
Scoffing, you roll your eyes. The accident was that bad, huh? No wonder the power went out then, the car must have smashed into electrical lines after that loud clap of thunder. This probably means all of the traffic lights and such are out too.
The police are most likely directing traffic and making sure no one gets injured; two idiots stranded in an ATM vestibule are the least of their concerns. Honestly, you can’t be in a safer place. Well, unless this guy is a murderer, but you haven’t gotten a harsh vibe yet.
You sigh and lean against the wall near the corner across from the ATM. Your body slides down to the floor and you stare straight ahead. It seems like you’re going to be in here for a while then.
The man takes one last look outside the doors before walking in your direction. He leans against the adjacent wall and takes a seat on the floor with you. His shoes almost touch the side of yours. It’s at this time that you let yourself take a moment to really look at him.
He has to be around your age; older than a college graduate but younger than someone settled into their career. Something that definitely doesn’t escape your attention is how… pretty he is. His skin is near perfect and so is his hair. Everything, down to the clothes he’s wearing, is absolutely flawless– and he’s only in sweatpants and a zip-up hoodie!
Next to him, especially in your current drowned rat state, you probably look like something worse than a hot mess. You quickly comb your hair off your forehead once more and pull at your soaking wet clothes sticking to your skin.
The man’s lips purse for a moment and he opens his mouth as if to say something, then promptly stops, opting for a grumble of frustration.
After a moment, an idea flickers through your mind and you hold up one finger to him to say ‘one moment’. You reach down into your pocket for your phone and take it out, tapping at a few screens and bringing up the Translate app.
‘What’s your name?’ you type into the phone and it immediately translates it into Korean below it. You turn your phone around and hold it up to him.
The man looks at you, then your phone, and his eyes light up. If you’re not mistaken, you even see a little bit of relief flash over his features. A tiny smirk pulls at one corner of his lips before he looks back at you.
“Minho,” he answers and motions to you.
“Y/N,” you reply. “Nice to meet you, Minho.” You hold your hand out for a handshake.
Minho looks at your hand and his smirk gets wider before he grabs your hand and shakes it gently. The skin on his palm is so soft. “Nice to meet you, Y/N.”
After shaking his hand, you bring your phone back up to your face and type another sentence into the translate app.
‘I’m very sorry for not knowing Korean, I’m here on business.’
Minho looks at your phone, reading the statement before shaking his head and pulling out his own phone. He types away and then holds it up for you to read.
‘No need to apologize. With my line of work, my English should be better. It’s a very hard language to learn.’
A little laugh huffs from your nose and you nod and type.
‘Try learning Korean.’
Minho laughs with you and his smirk grows into a playful smile. Jesus Christ, this man is gorgeous. He looks down and taps a bit on his phone and then he holds it up to you. With the way his smirk pulls at his lips, it almost reminds you of a devious little cat.
‘I could tell you were a foreigner when you first came into the bank.’
Your eyebrow raises. “Oh, really?”
He’s chuckling when he brings his phone back to type more and then hold it up for you to read.
‘You don’t have an umbrella.’
Laughter leaves your lips when you read that and your head tilts back to rest against the wall. The wetness from your clothes is beginning to seep into your bones. Plus, the feeling of the fabric sticking to your skin is starting to become overstimulating.
But, you try and keep it together. You don’t really have another option at the moment.
You type a message back to Minho.
‘People tried to warn me about the Monsoon Season. As you can see, I didn’t listen.’
He reads your message and sucks his teeth with a smirk. Minho shakes his head and motions to the glass doors, as if to say ‘Look!’.
“I know, I know!” you laugh and look outside at the sheets of rain pouring from the sky. Puddles have turned into small ravines flowing down the sides of the road. Any car that passes by creates a huge splash as they pass through them.
Every once in a while, the sky will light up and thunder will follow it quickly.
Minho laughs with you. “Next time… you listen.” He nudges your leg with his foot.
You look over at him. “I will, trust me.”
A long look is shared between the two of you. There’s this tiny nagging feeling at the back of your mind, it’s that same feeling you get when you see someone in public that you swear you’ve seen before. Maybe he just has one of those faces?
No, you definitely haven’t met him before. You would remember if he was someone you shook hands with in the last few days. A man that gorgeous would never slip under your radar, you’re certain.
Minho stares back at you, eyes flitting about at your soaking wet hair matting to your skin. It looks like his one hand twitches for a moment and then he shifts in his seat.
Back to the app.
The two of you type away on your phones and hold them up at the same time with the exact same question on them.
‘What do you do for work?’
‘What do you do for work?’
Again, the two of you let out little huffs of laughter and he motions to you as if to tell you to go first.
So you do, you type down on your phone a little answer for him.
‘Right now, I’m only the assistant to a CEO for a huge company. Wherever he goes, I go. I write all his contracts; everything he does goes through me first. I’m more of an administrator than an assistant, though.’
Minho reads your answer carefully and then types out a small response with a tiny crease in between his brows.
‘Why do you say ‘right now’?’
A sad smile spreads on your face as you look down at your phone to type out a response.
‘I studied hard and have a Mathematics degree. But no matter where I apply, they say I don’t have enough experience. Back in America, the job market is absolutely horrible. So, I’m stuck.’
Minho’s eyes scan through your message and a frown pulls at his lips. He looks back up at you, meeting your eyes and then back to your phone before he begins to type his own message.
Your silent communication warms your heart a little bit. The glow from his phone lights up his features and you study him carefully. His teeth poke out from his top lip– it’s absolutely adorable.
He seems to think for a long moment before his thumbs fly over his screen.
Rain is coming down in sheets outside the door, it’s the only other sound inside the room besides the light clicking of the haptics on his phone.
You reach back and once more run your fingers through your hair– it seems to be drying now, but not in a good way. The humidity of the rain is apparent in the way it's starting to frizz up.
Minho turns his phone around after a moment of typing.
‘I’ve heard about how hard it is to get a job in America, I’m very sorry it’s so unfair. For what it’s worth, I think there’s nothing wrong with the job you have now. Hard work is hard work no matter if it's an assistant or a scientist.’
His words strike a chord within your heart, they tug at your chest and at the corner of your lips which twitch into a wistful smile on your face.
“Thank you,” you say to him in Korean, looking directly into his eyes. Minho smiles back at you when he hears it.
“You are welcome,” he answers in English.
His smile seems so warm for a stranger. He looks at you as if you’re an old friend, not like a woman, still soaking wet from the rain, sitting on the floor with him inside an ATM vestibule. He’s so genuine.
After a few seconds of just looking at him, you bring your phone up to type once more.
‘Your turn. What do you do?’
Minho stares at your phone for a long time, seemingly reading the sentence over and over again. His bottom lip pulls between his teeth and he seems to weigh something in his mind.
His brown eyes flick to yours, then back to the phone, then back to you again before he looks down at his phone.
You never realized how much just body language alone can convey.
He types slower, his thumbs not moving as quickly as before. Why does he seem so apprehensive?
Eventually, he turns the phone around.
‘I’m an idol.’
“Oh,” you say softly. Your shoulders shrug a bit and you cock your head to the side. “Like a K-pop idol?”
Minho nods in response. “Stray Kids.”
The name rings a bell, it’s just one you’ve heard floating around for a few months now. You think one of your friends is into them, but you can’t remember. She’s into so many different groups, it’s hard to keep track anymore.
You type in your phone.
‘I’ve heard the name before. Weren’t you guys at the MET Gala?’
With a breathy chuckle, he nods. A smile spreads across your face.
‘Wow, I’m trapped in a room with a celebrity then. You know, people write stories like this.’
Your joke definitely lands because he snorts a huff of laughter as you type on your phone a little bit more after that.
‘Don’t worry, I won’t take pictures and post them all over Twitter or anything. This will just be a funny story for me to tell my friends when I get back home to America.’
“Thank you,” Minho says softly with genuine gratitude in his voice. God, you can’t even imagine what it’s like being an idol. There probably wasn’t a single place he felt safe going to anymore. There are always cameras just waiting to take his picture.
‘When do you go back to America?’
‘In a few days. My boss loves to extend his business trips at the last minute. So, I could be here three more days or seven more days. It’s very hard to pack to come on these trips.’
A bittersweet expression settles on his handsome face.
You think for a long moment before typing away at your phone and showing it to him.
‘Have you ever been to New Jersey? That’s the state I’m from.’
Minho’s lips purse as he thinks for a long few moments. Very slowly, he nods, almost unsure. He types in his phone, then thinks for a moment, then types again.
‘I think we’ve been there twice. Is Newark in New Jersey?’
Excitedly, you nod. “Yes, that’s up in North Jersey!” You’re so excited that you forget to type down on your phone. “Oh!” you say with a laugh, looking back down at your phone.
‘Yes, that’s in the northern part of the state, about an hour or so from my hometown. I grew up in the central region, right on the beach. It only takes ten minutes to get to the beach from my house.’
Minho’s smile widens and he looks at you with a slightly envious look in his eyes. You giggle in response.
‘Two other members love the beach, but they’re from Australia.’
‘Australian beaches are probably not that different from American beaches. But I’ve never been to Australia. Have you?’
Minho nods and you see him close his translation app and switch over to his camera roll. His fingers quickly begin scrolling up through the countless amount of photos he has on his phone.
Not wanting to invade his privacy, you look away from his phone and out the doors in the vestibule once more. Not a single soul is walking– or running– along the sidewalks anymore.
Due to the power outage, there’s not even street lights illuminating in the puddles, it’s almost eerie looking. But, surprisingly, you don’t feel uneasy at all. Especially not with Minho sitting at your side.
Said man hums to get your attention, shuffling closer to you, and you look down at his phone. The picture is absolutely gorgeous.
It’s a photo of the beach, you’re assuming in Australia. The red sun is peeking above the horizon and painting the sky a beautiful wash of reds, pinks, and purples, all of the colors melting into one another. The clouds are wispy and glow in the morning sun.
The ocean seems so beautifully blue, even the foam at the crash of the waves is beautiful.
In front of the ocean is a gaggle of boys, it looks like there’s about seven of them. Each of them have bright, beautiful smiles on their faces reaching their eyes.
You’ve never been able to feel joy radiating from a photo like this, it seems to be contagious since you find a smile pulling at your own lips.
“This photo is beautiful,” you whisper, not taking your eyes off of it.
Minho hums, maybe he understood what you said. His thumb moves and he scrolls to the next picture where two of the boys have taken one of the others by his legs and arms and seem to be pretending to toss him into the surf.
A soft giggle comes from your lips and you find yourself leaning towards him a bit to get a better look at the photo. Truly, you didn’t even notice your shoulders brushing against each other, and by his lack of reaction, it seems Minho didn’t either.
“Friends?” you ask him in your choppy Korean.
Minho looks over at you, his face closer to you than before. His eyes widen a bit at your proximity, but he doesn’t back up at all.
“Family,” he corrects you in his soft English.
An even warmer feeling spreads through your chest and you look back down at the photo. They must be his band members, but they just look so much closer than that. It reminds you of all of your friends back home.
Before you can even think twice, you’re opening your own camera roll, scrolling through an endless sea of memories before finding one specific morning you woke up to go watch the sunrise on the beach.
A tiny, awe-struck noise comes from Minho when he looks down at it.
“Sunrise,” you say and then think for a moment. You’re not sure of the Korean you want to say. “Favorite… time.”
He’s so patient when you speak, it absolutely melts your heart. There’s a different air about his softness with you too. He’s not treating you like a child just learning how to speak, no, he’s just being… nice. He’s being sweet and genuine and it speaks volumes about his character.
“Sunrise,” he says in Korean.
“Sunrise,” you repeat, looking up at him. His eyes were already trained on your face by the time you looked up. A tiny dusting of pink covers your cheeks. How long has he been looking at you?
A happy smile spreads over his lips, the edges curl up playfully. He nods. “Sunrise. Sunrise.”
“Sunrise.” Your voice says softly once more before looking back down at your phone.
Swiping through a few more pictures, you show him the boardwalk that runs down the beaches by your house. Everything from shops, to amusement park rides, to lemonade and ice cream stands litter the entirety of the shore.
He points down at the ferris wheel and shakes his head. “No,” he says simply.
“No?” you ask with a laugh. “Why not?”
“No… no high,” he shakes his head and motions his hands around to emphasize his point.
“Best picture,” you giggle holding your hand up in the air to emphasize the height aspect, then you’re swiping to the next picture taken from the top of the ferris wheel. This time, it was sunset. “Sunset.”
“Sunset.” A pause. “My… My… favorite time.”
A soft hum bubbles up in your throat. He loves sunset whereas you love sunrise. How cute.
“Sunset is beautiful,” you say slowly. Your eyes are still on your phone when you swipe to another photo.
“Beautiful,” Minho whispers softly.
Humming, you nod. “Yes, beautiful.”
A soft puff of air comes out of his nose and fans out over your cheek. When did he get this close? You look up at him and almost bump his nose with yours.
Minho’s head flinches back a bit at your sudden movement, but he makes no move to get further away from you.
He sighs softly, his eyes flitting all over your face, taking in every one of your features. “Beautiful,” he murmurs.
Your eyes widen, that pink blush making its way back to your face. You can’t even help the tiny, giddy giggle that bubbles in your throat. You look down shyly, biting your bottom lip.
Tender, gentle fingers lift your chin back up. Truly, you didn’t notice how cold your skin was until his warm touch spread on your skin.
Is this really happening?
A shiver races down your spine and a soft shudder comes out of your lips. Minho’s eyes look down at your lips and then down at your arm where goosebumps begin to raise.
He pulls away gently, making your brows furrow. Did you do something wrong? Maybe you misread his–
He’s shrugging off his hoodie.
Oh, he thinks you're cold.
Before you can even think to tell him you’re okay, he’s pulling your shoulder forward a bit so he can drape it over your back, bundling you up in such a pleasant, soft warmth. With small, fussy movements, he’s closing the hoodie around your body.
Perhaps you didn’t even notice how cold you were until you were suddenly surrounded in a warmth that can be compared to the fuzziest blanket you own. Not to mention the absolutely delightful scent that wafts upwards into your nose from the fabric.
It’s such a clean, cozy, calming scent. It’s like you buried your nose into the Mahogany Teakwood candle at Bath and Body Works.
Your eyes stay trained on his face while he bundles you up tightly. His hands gently grab your arms and rub up and down a few times to create even more warmth.
“Better,” he murmurs, finally looking up to meet your eyes.
How is it that a stranger has wormed himself into your heart like this? His tender gaze makes your soul feel calm, like those pictures of the morning surf under the sunrise.
“Thank you,” you whisper back to him. Your hands come up to grab at the hoodie, curling into the fabric.
Minho smiles back at you, you can see how his smile grows as he watches you relax into his clothing. There’s no space between your shoulders as you rest against adjacent walls, your two bodies have melted into the corner.
There’s a clap of thunder outside, but neither of you move. Your feet shuffle on the floor as you bring your knees closer to your chest. His legs adjust around yours, feeding them under your bent knees and tangling your limbs up further.
It’s so hard to break Minho’s eye contact, but you do it slowly, looking down at your phone and opening up the translate app once more. His soft breathing hits your cheek with every exhale.
‘You’re too nice to a stranger.’
Minho hums, almost in agreement. He picks up his phone and types back.
‘I’m usually not.’
You read the statement and then look at him, your head cocked to the side. Your brows furrow in confusion, but he types more before you can even ask another question.
‘I don’t know why I feel drawn to you.’
The text looks right back at you. Your heart flutters in your chest and you know that your cheeks get redder and redder by the second. Still, you can’t contain the giddy laugh that makes its way past your lips.
You bite the inside of your cheek to try and hide the smile, but it only makes Minho smile wider. His hand slowly comes up towards your cheek. Right before he’s able to make contact, he stops, hovering over your skin and gazing into your eyes.
A silent question is asked through his eyes. It’s a language that you don’t need any sort of app for. An answer is communicated right back.
Soft, tender warmth spreads over your cheek, radiating all throughout your body in the most gentle glow. His thumb caresses over your cheek bone, swiping gentle strokes back and forth.
You feel the same as him, that’s the strange part. There’s something so alluring about him that you just can’t put your finger on it. He’s pulling you in like a magnet and you don’t even want to fight against it.
There’s so many words sitting on the tip of your tongue, but you know that each and every one of them would fall on deaf ears. Nothing that you can say in the moment would make sense to him.
Exhales are shared and mingled together in the minimal space between your faces,
“Beautiful,” he whispers for your ears only. Not like there’s anyone else to hear it except the ATM sitting dormant in the corner of the vestibule. Not even the mice in the walls would have been able to hear his murmur.
Love at first sight was something you always gawked and scoffed at. You always thought that it was such a Hallmark invention, that there was no way you would be able to just look at someone once and immediately fall head over heels for them.
But here you were, sitting on a dirty floor, feeling your heart beating faster and faster in your chest. Letting your face be cradled by a man you didn’t know two hours ago. By the man who patiently worked with you to communicate.
How is this even possible?
You can count on one hand the amount of things you know about one another.
Minho, who is a famous idol in Korea, who loves sunset and hates heights, who has the most expressive brown eyes you’ve ever seen.
Minho, who did whatever he could just to talk to you when he could have just as easily sat in silence on the other side of the vestibule.
His hand slowly drags down your cheek, each finger gliding down your skin towards your jawline to lift under your chin.
Another silent question passes through both of you in the one language you seem to both be fluent in.
Your eyes flick down to his lips and he hears you loud and clear.
Minho leans in slowly, his lips brushing against yours in a featherlight touch. But, despite how soft the kiss is, heat spreads through your body in a grand wave, rushing through your fingertips and into your toes.
The first press is long and sweet, the two of you simply melting into the sensation of being locked together.
He pulls away only for a moment, his eyes gazing down at your lips before he swoops in again, this time his movements a bit quicker.
His hand returns to your cheek, guiding your head to tilt to the side to gain better access to your lips.
A soft sigh leaves your nose and your own hand travels up to grab at his shirt gently, just needing to hold onto him in any way possible.
Minho responds to your sigh, his lips moving a bit faster against yours. Both of your lips part and close, moving like mirror images of one another. Every few kisses, your noses brush against one another, but it doesn’t deter you from your actions at all.
Slowly, your hand travels from his shirt up to his neck, running up the side of his flushed skin. He feels feverish to the touch and it only spurs you on to keep moving. At the contact on his own body, Minho lets out a tiny grunt against your lips, his kisses stutter for a moment but he’s back to kissing you after just a moment.
Up, up, up, your hand travels over his moving jaw, to his cheek, then moving back to thread in his soft, brown trusses of hair. God, everything about him is just so perfect. It’s like you’re combing your fingers through the softest of cotton.
His kisses are getting deeper, little sighs come from both of your mouths as the passion continues on. Minho’s body turns towards yours a bit more, his knees canting up and almost forcing your legs onto his lap.
Tentatively, you feel his tongue poke out from between his lips, licking gently at your lower lip. You don’t even hesitate to give him access to your mouth. A gentle moan claws its way up your throat as his tongue licks into your mouth.
The hand on your cheek grips you a bit tighter, holding your face to his– as if you would want to try and move away from Minho and his addicting kisses.
“I just can’t help it,” he whispers in Korean against your spit, soaked lips before capturing them once more. “I don’t know what you’re doing to me, Y/N.”
All you catch is your name and it sends a shiver down your spine. You don’t even need to know what else he said, his tone says it all. The way it comes out in a breathy exhale is enough to send your mind reeling.
“Please,” you murmur into his mouth before he presses his lips to yours once more with the same amount of passion and need in his actions.
More and more rain hits the glass doors, becoming the only sound that can be heard in the room except for your shared exhales, pants, and breathy moans.
Slowly, the kisses begin to calm down. Minho pulls away for a moment to take a long breath. His thumb moves to brush against your lower lip like a butterfly landing on a flower.
His eyes open just a crack, gazing down at your mouth with a hazy look in his eye. As he slowly catches his breath, he presses his forehead against yours, his fingers brushing along the heated skin on your face.
“Forgive me, I didn’t do things in order,” he whispers. “I should’ve taken you out first.”
Your eyes open and you look at him in confusion. “Hm?”
His jaw clenches before he swallows and he takes another long moment to look over your face, his features soft and welcoming.
There’s some movement as his other hand blindly pats around his lap for his phone. He can’t physically tear himself away from you long enough to even look down.
Another tiny laugh comes from your lips.
Your fingers move out of his hair to come around and gently run over his features, brushing against his jawline, to then trace up to his lips and up the length of his nose, memorizing each and every detail.
Minho melts into your touch, his face moving closer to your touch, seeking you out.
His hand finally finds his phone and he grabs it blindly, flipping it around in his lap and tearing his gaze away from your face to glance down at it.
Thumbs are flying across the screen to type at his translate app. He’s typing so quickly on his phone that you can't help but laugh a bit.
Before he’s able to turn the phone around, there are a few sharp knocks against the glass of the vestibule. The two of you practically jump out of your skin and your heads whip over to the doors.
Red and blue lights are flashing outside and it looks like two police officers are standing outside, peering in at you both. They wave when they see they’ve caught your attention.
Minho looks at the police officers, then to you, then back to the officers, and then back to you once more. His mouth opens and closes a few times and he tries to form a few words but you’re untangling your limbs from one another.
In a moment, you’re both on your feet as the officers work on unlocking the doors from the outside.
Minho gently grabs at your arm and you look down where he’s touching and your heart sinks a little. His eyes look a little questioning and desperate.
“Oh,” you say sadly. You shrug off his jacket, and hand it back to him. Minho’s eyebrows pull together and his lips part. He looks down at the jacket and then up at you.
“No,” he says firmly.
“Are you two alright?” The police officer calls inside in Korean.
“We’re okay,” Minho responds without breaking eye contact with you. He puts a hand on his jacket still dangling over your arm and pushes it back towards you.
“Minho?” you ask, looking at him and then at the officer approaching you both.
“We apologize for the delay, but we knew you two were safe, so we had to prioritize,” the officer says.
You blink at him blankly for a moment before then looking back at Minho.
“She’s a foreigner,” he says to the officer, finally looking away from you. “She doesn’t know Korean.”
“Ah,” the officer responds. “My apologies. You can tell her that she’s free to go.” He nods at the two of you and motions towards the door. You take his hint and slowly begin follow him.
Once again, Minho tugs on your arm and you pause, turning around to look at him. He’s holding his phone up to your face with a pleading look in his eye.
‘Can I please buy you a drink?’
A wide smile spreads across your cheeks and you can’t deny the relief that you feel inside your chest. The moment your lips twitch upwards, Minho immediately mirrors it.
“Yes,” you respond. “I love to go.”
He chuckles at your choppy Korean once more before taking his jacket out of your hands and wrapping you inside it once more. This time, he grabs the hood and pulls it up over your head.
With a satisfied hum, he nods and laces your fingers together.
Synopsis: The shy you meet the charming stranger, Felix, through a dare that leads you both into a whirlwind of a night filled with new, unexpected things. (17,6k words)
Author's note: It’s a late bday fic for Felix. I had soooooo much fun writing the smut in this one and I rarely said that so I hope you had fun too reading it x
Not this—being in a loud, dark club with Rex and her friends, a group of people you barely know, and the alcohol in your glass isn't any less foreign, a poor substitute for your usual chamomile tea.
A typical Friday night for you usually means snuggling on the sofa with your favorite blanket, a book in hand, and a cup of tea.
The music is thumping, the strobing lights flickering incessantly, and the sheer chaos of it all overwhelms your senses. It's overstimulating, like stepping into a world where you don't quite belong.
But here you are, trying to push past your comfort zone for one night, specifically for your best friend, Rex. You make the exception because it's her birthday.
You've known Rex since high school, and to this second, you're still not entirely sure how you two became best friends.
Rex is everything you aren’t—fierce, vibrant, and unapologetically confident—while you are introverted, shy, and awkward. Yet somehow, in that contrast, you found something that clicked. Maybe it's the way she effortlessly pulls you out of your shell or the way she always has your back without needing to say much.
For almost eight years now, this unlikely bond has stood the test of time, bridging the gap between your quiet, dull world and her wild, colorful one.
However, at times, the stark contrast between you and Rex pushes you to the edge. She thrives on excitement, constantly seeking new experiences, while you cling to routine. You like the comfort of predictability—having the same breakfast every day, enjoying the calm of your familiar surroundings. Rex, on the other hand, is always nudging you, sometimes even shoving you, to break free from that comfort zone. She wants you to explore, to live a little, and while you appreciate her intentions, it can feel overwhelming. She never seems to understand that trying new, exciting things isn’t natural for you the way it is for her.
Just like tonight. Rex has convinced everyone to play Never Have I Ever, and it quickly becomes apparent how out of place you are.
Every statement, every confession, is about wild, reckless things—everything you’ve never done. With each round, your glass remains untouched while everyone else takes shots, laughing as they reveal their mischievous pasts.
By the time the group is tipsy and lightheaded from confessing their wild and naughty escapades, you are still as sober as ever, quietly sitting there, feeling even more like a fish out of water.
Rex eventually notices your lack of participation. She puts down her glass and says, “Alright, this is getting boring. Let’s change the game!”
You notice her eyes flicking to you, and you feel your heart sink. “But I’m having fun,” you assure her, forcing an awkward laugh.
Your words are not entirely false. It isn’t like you aren’t having fun—it just isn’t your kind of fun.
Rex smirks, knowing you too well. She can see through your calm façade. “Sure you are. Alright, Never Have I Ever cheated on a test?"
Everyone else laughs, raising their glasses to take a shot, but your glass stays put.
“Guys, you shouldn’t cheat on...” your words trail off as you notice the looks they give you.
“See?” Rex says, turning back to you. “It’s not fun if you’re not participating.”
You scoff, but you can't really argue. It's true. The game isn’t exactly designed for someone like you.
“I’m still having fun,” you insist with a faint smile, but even you can hear how fake that sounds.
Rex lets out a sigh and scoots closer to you. “It’s my birthday, and I want my best friend to have fun on my birthday.”
One of her friends groans, putting her glass down with an exaggerated eye roll. “Whatever, I’m hitting the dance floor.” She slides out of the booth, and the rest follow, leaving you and Rex alone.
Maybe Rex’s birthday has become a bit boring because of you, but you told her before that you would’ve preferred a small gathering at your apartment, maybe just the two of you.
“I’m sorry I’m ruining your birthday,” you mumble, feeling guilty for being a party pooper and aware that it's unfair to her.
However, Rex’s attention has already drifted elsewhere—on someone, to be exact. She turns her head back at you with her eyes twinkling with mischief.
“He’s been checking you out,” she whispers against the loud music.
You snort and shake your head in disbelief, glancing in the direction she subtly nods toward, checking if she's telling the truth.
Across the room, a guy with bleached blond hair and tattooed hands sits casually, dressed in a leather jacket. His fair skin and delicate features are striking, but you can’t help but laugh to yourself. There is no way he is checking you out—not when Rex, your stunning, lively best friend, is sitting right next to you.
Before you can argue, Rex turns your head toward him. Your eyes lock with his instantly, and your heart skips a beat. You tell yourself it's just the loud, thumping music making your chest pound like that. He smiles faintly at you, and you quickly look away, feeling heat rise in your cheeks.
“Okay, new game!” Rex suddenly announces, clapping her hands.
You blink in shock. “Wait, what?”
“Don’t worry, it’s just between you and me,” Rex says with a mischievous grin, taking a second to sip her drink.
You raise an eyebrow, wary of what she has in mind. “Okay...?” you respond nervously.
“Truth or dare,” Rex finally reveals, her eyes gleaming with trouble. “But here’s the twist—there’s no truth.”
“Rex, I don’t—” you begin, but she cuts you off by covering your mouth with her hand.
“It’s my birthday,” she says, her voice low yet commanding. “You’re obliged to do whatever I ask.”
You sigh, nodding reluctantly. Rex removes her hand and holds yours instead, her fingers cool and reassuring despite her devious smile.
“My dear best friend,” she says, that mischievous grin lingering on her red-painted lips, “I dare you to kiss that guy.”
Your eyes follow her finger, and it's pointing at the bleached blond guy with the tattooed hands across the room.
“What? No way!” You blurt out, eyes widening in shock.
“Come on! It’s just a kiss. You can do it," Rex says casually, showing how different the two of you view this dare. She then squeezes your hand and adds, "Besides, he’s been staring at you all night.”
Your heart pounds, not from the music but from the sheer terror of Rex’s dare. Kiss a stranger? In a club? You aren’t Rex—confident and fearless. You’re the girl who barely participated in Never Have I Ever because the wildest thing you’ve ever done is stay up late to study for finals.
“But I… I don’t know him,” you stammer, your palms getting sweaty on your lap.
“That’s the point of the game!" Rex says lightly. "And it’s not like he hasn’t noticed you. He smiled, didn’t he?”
The idea terrifies you, but there is also a small part of you—buried deep under all the shyness and caution—that is curious. What if you step out of your comfort zone for once? What if you do something wild, something you’d never do on your own?
As if she hears your thoughts, Rex leans closer and softly says, “You’ve spent your whole life playing it safe. It’s just one kiss. What’s the worst that could happen?”
You glance back toward the guy. He’s still sitting there, calm and collected, his long bleached-blonde hair falling effortlessly around his face. He hasn’t looked away since your brief, flustered glance earlier. Instead, he seems… unfazed, but there’s something curious in his eyes, like he’s still watching, waiting.
“I can’t,” you mutter again, shaking your head, feeling that familiar wave of discomfort rise in your chest.
Rex leans in closer, holding your hand gently. “Look, I’m not trying to make you uncomfortable. I just want you to have fun for once, not think about everything so much. You trust me, right?”
Of course you trust her. Rex has been by your side for eight years, through thick and thin. As wild as she is, she always has your back, no matter what.
The logical part of your brain screams at you to refuse, to stay in your lane. But there’s another voice, quieter but growing louder with each passing second, telling you to just do it, to be bold, even if just for one night.
You inhale deeply, your hand still in hers, and with a shaky voice, you say, “Fine. But if I make a fool of myself, I'll kill you and leave your body in a ditch.”
Rex bursts out laughing, not finding your words threatening at all. “Deal! Now go get him, tiger!” she says, giving you a playful slap on the butt.
“I can’t believe I’m about to do this,” you mutter under your breath, standing up on legs already turning to jelly.
You look over your shoulder and find Rex grinning, clearly delighted. As encouragement, she gives you a nudge in the guy's direction.
As you walk toward him, each step feels surreal, heavier than the last. It doesn’t take long before the guy notices you, and to your surprise, his faint smile grows.
When you finally stop in front of him, you don’t know what to say. Your throat tightens, and for a moment, you regret even considering the dare. But despite everything, you hear your own voice ask, “Do you mind if I kiss you?”
There's no turning back now, and it’s not like he's the type to say no, not with the way he's looking at you—intrigued. And despite the panic in your chest, there’s something thrilling about the way he watches you.
He looks at you with a mix of surprise and amusement, then his smile turns soft. “How could I say no to that?” he says, his voice surprisingly low and deep.
Not giving yourself time to overthink, you close the gap between you and him, leaning in as he does the same until your lips and his meet in the middle.
The kiss isn’t wild or reckless like you imagined it would be. It’s gentle, slow, and—much to your surprise—perfectly in tune with the moment. It feels like the first time you’ve ever kissed anyone, full of nerves, fluttering excitement, and the kind of tenderness you hadn’t expected from a stranger.
When you pull back, your hand flies to your lips, barely believing you’ve just done that. Your heart is still racing, but this time, it isn’t just from fear. You feel the thrill and rush of stepping out of your comfort zone, and you think... maybe you can push yourself a little more, just a little bit.
Absentmindedly, you open your mouth and ask, “Do you want to get out of here?”
-
It's a typical Friday night for Felix—hanging at the club with his friends, having a few drinks, casually watching the scene. The same kind of night he's had countless times. His eyes wander across the room, drifting from one group of people to another, and then… he sees you.
You're completely out of place, dressed in something someone would wear to church on Sunday, your glasses slightly sliding down your nose, sitting with your hands clasped tightly in your lap. The glass you're holding? He's pretty sure it's just an accessory for your idle hand. Then he observes the people you're with—they're clearly here to let loose and have fun, his usual type—the kind of girls who are bold and uninhibited. But you? You're different, and that’s what intrigues him.
Felix isn’t being judgmental. He knows everyone needs to blow off some steam once in a while, but there's something about seeing you in this environment that captivates him. You don’t belong here, not really, and yet here you are. The juxtaposition of your quiet presence amidst the chaos of the club fascinates him. He finds himself watching you without meaning to, drawn to how out of place you are.
Then, your eyes meet. You look right at him from across the room, and he doesn't look away. He holds your gaze, wondering if you’ll hold it too, but you drop your eyes almost immediately.
The shyness in that simple act is oddly cute because most girls he meets in places like this are bold, forward. They don't shy away from eye contact, but you? There is something sweet in your hesitance.
The second time you glance over, Felix notices a change. You're a little braver, and this time, you don’t just look—you stand up. Your steps are hesitant but purposeful as you cross the room, and before he can think too much about it, you're right in front of him.
“Do you mind if I kissed you?” you ask, your voice soft, small yet determined.
Felix raises an eyebrow, surprised but amused. He can’t help but smile at the way you asked for permission. Most girls don’t ask—they just do. But your politeness, your shyness, the way you're so out of place in this club yet standing in front of him, asking so sweetly—it's irresistible.
He looks at you, his smile widening. “How could I say no to that?”
A kiss has always just been a kiss for Felix—a simple way to satisfy some biological need, with no deeper meaning behind it. But this? This kiss doesn’t feel like that.
The kiss takes him back to something he hasn’t felt in years—the thrill of a first kiss. The kind that's innocent, pure, and full of nervous excitement. He can’t remember the last time he had a kiss that made him feel like this—something chaste but electrifying all at once.
As you pull away, Felix almost groans in protest. He wants more, needs more of that flutter, that spark. His lips tingle, and he can tell yours do too, as your hand flies up to your mouth as if you can’t believe what just happened.
"Do you want to get out of here?" you ask, your voice shy, but with a daring edge that Felix hadn’t expected.
Your charm is something else—shy and demure one moment, then bold and forward the next, endlessly fascinating him. There's just something about you that makes this feel less like a random encounter and more like something worth exploring.
Consider his curiosity piqued, eager to see where this unlikely encounter will take him next. He meets your gaze, a playful smile tugging at his lips, then he says, "Lead the way!"
You turn, feeling the heat of his presence close behind you as you make your way through the packed club. The noise slowly recedes, replaced by a focused, almost intimate atmosphere between you.
As you reach the exit, Felix places a hand on the small of your back, guiding you through the crowd. Once outside, the cool night air hits you, a refreshing contrast to the club’s stuffy heat.
Felix glances at you, his smile still in place, and asks, “So, what’s the plan?”
-
To be honest, you have no idea why you asked him out. You acted spontaneously, which is unlike you, but you know what you want. You crave the thrill and the excitement, and ultimately, more of that explosive kiss.
Without thinking, you reach for Felix’s arm, pulling him toward the dimly lit alley next to the club. The urgency between you both is palpable, the energy from that brief kiss still simmering just beneath the surface.
As soon as you're out of sight from the street, Felix pins you against a stack of old crates filled with empty beer bottles. His hands find your waist and pull you close. Your lips collide again, this time more passionate, more intense. Your heart is beating out of your chest as your fingers tangle in his long hair.
In the intensity of the moment, you lean back slightly, misjudging the proximity of the crate. Your head strikes the edge with a sharp thud, and the sudden pain makes you wince.
You gasp and accidentally break the kiss for a second, but you decide to laugh it off—you don’t want to ruin the moment.
“Are you okay?” he asks, his voice tinted with concern.
“I’m fine," you say, half-laughing.
Felix smiles, though concern fills his eyes as he leans in close. “Are you sure?”
“Yeah, I’m okay, I’m—” you begin to blabber, wanting to resume the heated moment by leaning in for another kiss, but you immediately stop when you notice the shift in his expression.
His hand reaches up to the side of your head, and that’s when you feel it too—the warm, sticky sensation spreading through your hair. Then, he shows you his fingers, coated with your blood.
“I don’t think you're okay,” he mutters, his voice suddenly serious. “You’re bleeding.”
You can feel the adrenaline and embarrassment mingling as the pain begins to set in.
Felix gently touches your shoulder, trying to comfort you as he guides you away from the alley. “We need to get this checked out. We need to go to the hospital.”
Oh, no! This was supposed to be your night of finally breaking out of your shell, not a night where you make a fool of yourself in front of a hot guy.
“It’s not a big deal. I don’t need to go to the hospital,” you insist, trying to brush off the situation.
He shakes his head firmly, but his hand remains gentle on the small of your back. “We’re getting this checked out. You can’t just ignore it.”
Without taking any of your excuses, Felix hails a taxi until one stops and pulls to the side of the road. He helps you get in, and on the ride to the nearest hospital, he checks on you every once in a while, asking if you're okay. His tatted hands and rough exterior are such a contrast to his gentle, attentive demeanor.
That only makes you hate how the night has taken a turn. The two of you could have done more than just kiss by now if it weren’t for you bumping your head on a stupid crate.
“Come back if you feel dizzy, nauseous, or if there’s a ringing in your ears,” the doctor says as she takes off her latex gloves, leaving the nurse to finish the rest.
Despite the night’s earlier excitement, you feel a tinge of embarrassment about the whole incident. You're thinking of faking a concussion just to stay the night in the emergency room, but you're aware that would only make him worry more about you.
Guess there's no other option but to push your way through this humiliation.
As you step out of the emergency room, you see him standing against the wall, looking impossibly cool in his rough leather jacket. With his striking features, he could’ve been doing a photo shoot for a magazine.
“Hi,” you nervously greet him.
The adrenaline has drained from your body, leaving you feeling deflated. It's like the girl who kissed a stranger in a dark alley has vanished, replaced by your usual shy, awkward self—plus, you now have a bandage on your forehead.
The magic of the night has faded, and you wouldn't blame Felix if he decided to leave now that he’s met the real you. He glances up from his phone, a soft smile stretching across his lips.
“Hey. You okay?” he asks, putting his phone back into the pocket of his leather jacket.
“Three stitches, no concussion,” you say, trying to sound casual.
“Oh, that’s a relief,” Felix sighs, visibly relaxing.
“You know, you don’t have to wait for me. I can deal with this myself,” you say, feeling a little guilty. He’s already done enough by helping you get to the hospital.
“I can’t do that,” Felix says, his voice steady.
“Why not?” you ask, genuinely curious.
“I can’t just leave when you’re hurt,” he answers simply, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
That's such an unexpected answer from an unexpected man. He barely knows you, yet here he is, waiting outside an emergency room just to make sure you're okay. That thought warms you—but then it hits you: you don’t even know his name.
“Unless I’m actually concussed… do I know your name?” you ask with a shy laugh. “Or did we skip introductions?”
Felix chuckles, holding out his hand to you. “Felix,” he says, his deep voice sending a pleasant shiver through you.
You take his hand, offering your name in return. “Nice to meet you, Felix.”
It's about to get awkward from here, you can feel it. The momentum of the night has stalled, and now you aren’t sure what to say or do. You like him, but it feels like the window to continue this spontaneous night has closed. Maybe it’s better to retreat.
“I’d better head home,” you mutter in defeat, but deep down, you hope the end of the night won’t feel as anticlimactic as it seems.
To your surprise, Felix straightens up from the wall and turns toward the exit. With a warm and genuine smile, he offers, “Let me take you home.”
-
As Felix stands outside the emergency room, leaning against the wall, he notices you stepping out, looking more like yourself again—shy, awkward, but also kind of endearing. He can see the hint of embarrassment in your eyes, like you're expecting him to vanish now that things aren't as wild as they were earlier. But you have no idea he isn’t that kind of guy, not when it comes to this.
You walk over, your voice soft and uncertain as you greet him, “Hi.”
“Hey. You’re okay?” he puts on a smile, relieved that you're okay.
“Three stitches, no concussion,” you answer, trying to play it down.
“That’s a relief,” he sighs.
Honestly, if anything worse had happened to you, he would’ve felt responsible, and he can’t live with that. Sure, his appearance might have given off the wrong vibe, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t care. You need help, so he helps you.
“You know, you don’t even have to wait for me. I can just deal with it myself," you awkwardly clasp your hands in front of you and keep avoiding his eyes as you speak.
“I can’t do that,” he says; there’s no way he leaves you alone after everything.
“Why not?” you ask, genuinely confused.
Felix doesn’t really have an answer to that, so he slowly shrugs and says, “I can’t just leave when you’re hurt.”
You give him this look, like you're trying to figure him out. He guesses you don't expect him to care, but he does, and that is that.
A moment passes in silence, and you shift awkwardly in front of him. “Unless I’m actually concussed... do I know your name, or did we skip the introduction?”
It only hits him now that you both indeed haven't introduced each other. He chuckles and holds out his hand. “Felix.”
You take it, and your hand feels warm and delicate in his. “Nice to meet you, Felix.”
You seem like you're about to wrap up the night, but he can see it in the way you're fidgeting, like you're ready to go but also unsure about how to end things.
“I’d better head home,” you mutter, your voice almost apologetic.
But Felix isn’t ready to end the night, and he can tell you don’t want to, either—you just don’t have the nerve to ask. And honestly, he doesn’t want the moment to slip away, so he decides to give you an out.
“Let me take you home,” he offers, and when your eyes meet his, he can see the relief flicker across your face.
When the taxi pulls up outside your apartment building, he watches you try to act cool, but he can tell you’re hesitating. You don’t want the night to end any more than he does, but you aren’t going to say it.
Felix has been with enough people to know when someone is too shy to speak up, and you are definitely in that space. He leans in slightly and asks, “Do you mind if I come in for a bit? I’m afraid I need to use your bathroom.”
Your face lights up with a smile you can’t hide, and he has to hold back a grin of his own.
“I don’t mind at all," you say, trying so hard to conceal the excitement in your voice.
The two of you head inside. You lead the way to your apartment, climbing the stairs, giving him a view of your back as the hem of your dress sways while you walk until you reach the fourth floor.
Thank God for that! If you climbed another flight of stairs, he would have followed his intrusive thoughts and dropped to his knees to peek under your skirt to see what kind of underwear you’re wearing.
Felix bets it's white, cotton, probably with cute floral prints. He shakes the thought away when you abruptly stop walking as you arrive at the front door of your apartment.
Once you unlock the door, you open it and step aside to let Felix in. He flashes you a smile as he steps in the small yet cozy apartment. He glances around and sees the pictures on the wall, mostly of you and a tall girl with curly brown hair. He remembers her as one of the girls you’ve been with at the club.
“The bathroom is that way,” you tell him, and Felix makes his way down the hall.
Once inside, he wastes a bit of time washing his hands, fixing his hair, checking the hair products, all the while giving you a moment to settle.
When he comes out, you’re in the kitchen, your hair now tied back into a low bun, exposing your neck and the soft tendrils of hair on the nape of your neck. You look… different, but still really cute.
“Would you like a drink?” you ask, sauntering your way to the fridge.
“Anything cold would be nice,” he answers.
You take two cans of soda out of the fridge, bringing them with you to the living room and sitting on the small sofa.
“Sit down, please,” you say, permitting him to sit in the space next to you since there’s no other place to sit.
“This is a nice apartment,” he comments, his eyes glancing around while his hand works the tab on his soda can.
“Thanks,” you mutter with a smile, holding the can of soda in both hands. It has been opened, but you're not drinking it.
"I can safely assume you live with a roommate?" he asks, then takes a gulp of his soda, which instantly refreshes him.
"Yes," you answer. "Rex, she’s one of the girls... back in the club," you awkwardly explain, confirming that he's right—she's the same girl from the club.
"Is it short for Tyrannosaurus—" he pauses for dramatic effect, "—Rex?"
You let out a chuckle and push your glasses up your nose. "Her real name is Rebecca, but she insisted on being called Rex because it's..."
"Sounds cooler?" he easily guesses.
"Yeah," you nod in confirmation, "and it's her birthday today, so..."
"That's why you were at the club?" he asks, slowly getting his curiosity answered.
"I think it's obvious that I wasn't there because of my own volition," you openly admit.
Felix can see it now—the way you seemed out of place back at the club. It isn’t your scene, and it makes sense now that you explained it is Rex’s thing. He hesitates, feeling a question burning in his mind, one that he needs an answer to, regardless of what it might reveal.
"And the kiss?"
-
Oh, no! Not this again.
Please don't say that Felix is actually interested in Rex and that he was checking her out instead of you. This wouldn't be your first time, but what a pity! What a pity it would be if that turned out to be true.
Until Felix asked about the kiss and whether it was Rex’s idea or not.
Your throat tightens, but you know you have to be honest. “Rex dared me to do it,” you admit, your words tumbling out faster than you wanted.
He nods, but you can see a flash of disappointment in his eyes—brief but noticeable. Before he can respond, you rush to explain the rest of the truth.
“But the one we shared in the alley? That was me. I wanted that,” you add.
Felix gives you the chance to explain more, so you continue, determined to make him understand. You put your can of soda on the table and inhale before speaking.
“Earlier, during this game Rex and her friends played, they were talking about all these wild things they’d done, and I just sat there... realizing how much I’ve missed out on.” You pause to let out a sigh as the weight of your confession settles between you. “I’ve spent so much time focused on studying, hitting all my academic goals, that I never gave myself the chance to live. And I don’t want to wake up one day full of regret for not taking chances.”
You look up from your lap at him—not necessarily meeting his eyes, or else you'll be a nervous wreck. “So tonight, I decided to push myself for once. The kiss might’ve started as a dare, but when I pulled you into that alley… that was real. For the first time in my life, I felt so alive.”
Felix remains quiet for a moment, his eyes searching yours, taking in every word. You can feel his hesitation, though—a cautious distance. His concern isn’t just about your head injury; it's something more.
“You don’t have to do all that just because your friends have done it,” he says, his voice gentle but firm. “You do it when you’re ready.”
His words hit home, and you feel a wave of realization. The thrill and the pressure you’ve felt earlier are starting to clash with a deeper understanding of what you really want.
You may be naïve and know little about this intimate stuff, but you're also the one who knows you best, and you know what you want—you want this.
“I’m doing this for me. I want it. I'm ready," you unequivocally say, full of conviction.
Felix’s expression softens, but doubts linger in his eyes. “I think you know what kind of guy I am. I don’t do relationships. I… casually date. I’m not a good guy.”
You can’t help but smile at that, shaking your head in disagreement at his last statement. “You insisted on taking me to the hospital, waited until I got treated, and then made sure I got home safely. If that’s not a good guy, I don’t know what is,” you lay out all the facts on why he isn't what he says he is.
He sighs, clearly conflicted, running his hand through his long, bleached hair. “I’m just not sure if you really want to do this… with me.”
“I want to do this with you," you say without the slightest doubt.
There's a reason why he's here when he had his chances to walk out of this situation. He could have ditched you back there in the club, in the dark alley, or at the hospital. He could have gotten into that taxi and gone home, but instead, he chose to come in here.
Felix is quiet again, his eyes locked on yours as he considers what you said. Then, after what feels like an eternity, he lets out a sigh, letting the last bit of hesitation slip away from him.
"We should go to your bedroom," he says, his voice low but confident.
The excitement flares up in your chest, your heart racing as you rise from the sofa. This is it. The feeling you’ve been chasing all night—the sense of truly living, of stepping out of your comfort zone. You lead him to your bedroom, each step heavy with anticipation.
When you open the door to your bedroom, you pause for a moment, suddenly feeling vulnerable. It’s strange—no one ever warns you how personal it feels to show someone your bedroom. It’s not just a room; it’s a reflection of you, of your habits, your life. You close the door behind you, your breath catching as Felix steps in and takes a quick look around.
He glances over the shelves, where countless books are crammed into every available space. A small smile tugs at his lips, a look of slight amusement crossing his face as he takes it all in. It’s like he doesn’t expect this—your quiet, introverted world clashing with the chaotic energy of the night.
But then his eyes land back on you, and your pulse quickens. You’re alone now, really alone, in the privacy of your bedroom, and the reality of it all settles over you. You can feel the weight of the moment, not knowing how to begin but wanting to. You step closer to him, hoping he’ll take the lead.
Felix sits down on the edge of your bed, his eyes still on you. He pats the space beside him, an invitation, and you sit down next to him, nerves tingling under your skin.
"You have a very interesting room," he says with a playful smile, but there’s no mockery in his tone—only genuine surprise.
You shyly chuckle, your hands fidgeting in your lap. "Yeah, I’m… very aware."
He turns to you, his gaze softening. He’s studying you, taking you in, and when he looks into your eyes, you feel like he’s seeing something deeper. Then, as if realizing something, his brow furrows slightly.
“Can I take them off?" he asks, nodding toward your glasses. "Will you still be able to see without them?”
“I’m nearsighted, so yeah,” you confirm, your hand halfway to your face to take them off, but Felix gets ahead, gently removing them for you. Then he places them carefully on your bedside table.
The world around you becomes a soft blur, but Felix… Felix is in perfect focus. He’s all you can see. His delicate features stand out, his warm brown eyes locking onto yours, his freckles like tiny constellations dusting his cheeks and nose. It’s like he’s become the center of your universe, and nothing else matters in that moment.
You get a little overwhelmed as you take him in—his beauty so striking, so close, making your heart beat out of your chest. You wonder if he can hear it too.
"Can I take your hair down?" Felix asks, his voice soft but deliberate.
Unable to provide a verbal answer, you nod. His hand is quick to reach behind your head, releasing your hair from the tie, and you feel an unexpected wave of relaxation wash over you, like the tension you’d been carrying all night had been held there, in your hair.
Felix’s fingers move through the strands gently, combing through them, letting the ends slip through his fingers. The tattoos on his hand catch your attention, and as his sleeve rides up, you notice even more ink snaking up his arm.
"How many tattoos do you have?" you ask, unable to hide your curiosity.
"I stopped counting a long time ago," Felix chuckles, a lightness in his voice that makes you smile.
He notices your lingering gaze on his tattoos, and without hesitation, he starts unbuttoning the cuff of his shirt. He lets the fabric fall back, giving you a clearer view of the designs that cover his skin. The sight of his muscles beneath the inked patterns, the veins trailing down his arm, captivates you.
"Is it okay if I touch you?" you ask, your voice quiet, unsure if it’s too bold.
"You can touch me," he says with an encouraging smile, "anywhere."
The last word unexpectedly provokes you; it was just a word until Felix gives it a new meaning now, and it's been echoing in the back of your mind in his deep, low voice. Anywhere.
With a tentative hand, you reach out, slowly rolling his sleeve up higher. The tattoos become more detailed—the lines and shading intricate—but what holds your attention is the warmth of his skin beneath your fingertips. The combination of the ink and the physicality of him makes you feel a strange sense of intimacy. Afraid that you're overstepping, you let the sleeve fall back and flash him a smile of gratitude.
“You know this will be easier if you sit closer,” Felix says, his tone suggestive but gentle.
You shift closer, trying to keep your breath steady. The space between you shrinks, but the heat from his body seems to rise, making your heart race.
"Closer," Felix murmurs, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
You move another inch.
"More," he says, his voice a bit firmer this time.
You scoot a little more until finally, there’s no space left between you. Your body is pressed against his, and the warmth from him feels overwhelming, your skin tingling from the proximity.
"I think you should put your hand around my neck," Felix suggests, his voice a low rumble.
"Are you sure?" you ask, still worried about overstepping.
"Of course," he reassures you, guiding your hand up to his shoulder.
From there, you let it drift to the back of his neck, feeling the strong line of muscle beneath your palm.
The two of you are incredibly close; you can feel his breath brushing against your cheek. As if the proximity isn't enough, his hand cups your jaw, his thumb softly rubbing your cheek, sending a shiver down your spine.
It doesn't take a genius to know what comes next; you can feel it coming as the tension intensifies with each passing second.
"I'm not a good kisser," you blurt out, your insecurities successfully breaking through the haze of the moment.
"You did just fine earlier," he says, watching as his thumb swipes across your lower lip.
You try to argue, but before you can say another word, Felix presses a soft kiss to your cheek, leaving a searing warmth behind.
"Stop thinking and just..." he trails off, kissing just beneath your eye, sending a shock of sensation through you, "… do it."
Before you can process his words, his lips find yours. The kiss is electric and powerful, wiping away every doubt and insecurity. The world narrows down to the feeling of his mouth on yours, the sound of your breath mingling in the quiet of your bedroom.
Felix pulls away just enough for you to catch your breath, his hand moving to brush your hair to the side. He does it carefully to avoid accidentally touching the bandaged wound on your forehead.
"Now," he says, voice deep with desire, "we’re going to put in a little tongue."
Dazed and a little disoriented from the kiss, you nod, your brain unable to compute a word.
He kisses you again, this time slower, more deliberate, teasing you with his tongue as it slides across your lips. It’s sensual and intimate, and when you let him in, the kiss deepens, and you try your best to move in sync with him.
When Felix pulls away, he’s grinning, looking impressed. "See? You’re a natural."
Flustered, you look down, but he isn’t having it. He wants your eyes, your full attention on him, so he puts his hand under your chin, gently angling your face back toward his.
Not giving you a moment to think, he plants a kiss on your lips again—gently, but there’s intensity to it, a sense of hunger that needs to be satisfied.
At the same time, his other hand travels down to your back, tracing down your spine before he withdraws it back to your front, reaching for the button of your dress.
You've been handling it well so far, but when he touches you there, it triggers the alarm bells in your head. You try to convince yourself that it's okay; you trust Felix, and he's not going to harm you, but your body abruptly freezes, and you stiffen against him.
Felix notices immediately and takes his hands off of you, concern painted on his small face.
"Did I do something wrong?" he asks softly, not wanting to alarm you further.
First, it was Rex’s birthday party, and not long after that, you did it again by bumping your head during a makeout session in the dark alley, and now this. You sigh and look down at your lap, wondering why you keep sabotaging your life like this.
"I’m sorry, I just... I–I wasn’t ready for that," you meekly say, looking down at your lap, feeling embarrassed.
"That’s okay," he says with a soothing voice. "I’d rather you tell me when you’re uncomfortable."
Anyone else might have been annoyed or disappointed, but Felix—he’s patient, gentle, and very understanding. You feel a rush of gratitude for him.
"Okay," you murmur, nodding.
"Or you can just slap me next time," he jokes, trying to lighten the mood.
Slapping his face would feel like vandalizing the Mona Lisa, so you shake your head in strong disagreement while softly laughing, "No. I wouldn’t do that."
Thanks to you freaking out without reason, you have to start all over again, and you can only hope that Felix has some patience left for you.
You watch as he glances toward your bedside table, eyeing the small stack of books. "Are these the ones you’re reading?"
"Yeah," you reply, your smile returning.
"You’re telling me you’re reading five books at once?" he asks. His tattooed fingers trail along the spines as he reads the titles under his breath.
"Three are for school," you say, chuckling, "but the other two are for fun."
"Oh, so you do know how to have fun," he teases you with a charming smile that makes his eyes lively.
You know he's trying to lighten the mood, and you feel thankful that he indeed still has some patience left in him.
Felix picks up the smallest one from the top of the stack and flips through the pages. "Poetry," he remarks.
"Yeah," you nod, feeling a bit shy.
He looks at you with something new in his eyes. "Would you read me one?"
"A poem?" you stammer.
"No, the index page," he teases you yet again.
You laugh, feeling a bit silly for asking, and then take the book from him. You open it, easily finding the page you marked as your favorite poem.
"Okay... I’ll try," you say as you clear your throat.
Your fingers nervously brush the edges of the page, eyes glancing at the words, but you’re aware of Felix’s gaze on you. His presence is overwhelming—his closeness, the subtle intensity in his expression.
Despite everything, you begin reading, your voice low and a little shaky.
"Somewhere I have never travelled, gladly beyond any experience, your eyes have their silence: in your most frail gesture are things which enclose me, or which I cannot touch because they are too near."
Felix leans in closer, his breath warm against your cheek. His hand moves to the back of your neck, brushing the loose strands of your hair away.
You pause, feeling the pressure of his nearness, but he nudges you gently.
"Keep reading," he whispers against your skin, the warmth of his voice sending a shiver down your spine.
You swallow, forcing yourself to focus. Your voice is a little shaky as you continue.
"Your slightest look easily will unclose me though I have closed myself as fingers; you open always petal by petal myself as Spring opens—"
Felix’s lips press softly against the corner of your mouth just as your voice falters. You draw in a breath, trying to steady yourself, but his kiss lingers, feather-light and teasing.
You glance at him, the lines of the poem slipping from your mind.
"Go on," he murmurs, his mouth now brushing your jawline. His hand slips to your waist, holding you in place as if keeping you tethered to the moment.
"I... I—" you stammer, your focus crumbling under his touch, his lips trailing a path down to your neck. You grip the book tighter, trying to maintain the thread of the poem, your voice coming out as a breathy whisper: "you open always petal by petal myself as Spring opens (touching skilfully, mysteriously) her first rose—"
Felix presses another kiss just below your ear, making your breath hitch. He’s being gentle but deliberate, his lips grazing your skin with an intention that makes it almost impossible to concentrate.
Your heart bursts, the words on the page becoming blurry. "Felix..." you murmur, caught between the poem and the sensation of his kisses.
"Don’t stop," he whispers again, this time against the curve of your neck, sending a rush of warmth through you. "I want to hear the rest."
Your voice quivers as you try to continue, the lines of the poem mixing with the feeling of his lips.
"Or if your wish be to close me, I and my life will shut very beautifully, suddenly, as when the heart of this flower imagines the snow carefully everywhere descending—"
His kisses grow slower, more languid, as if savoring every inch of your skin. Each one draws you further away from the poem, your pulse quickening under his touch. He pulls back just slightly, and his eyes meet yours, his gaze heavy with desire, but still, he urges you on.
"Finish it," he says softly, his thumb tracing your lower lip as he holds your gaze.
You exhale shakily, barely able to focus anymore, but you try.
"Nothing which we are to perceive in this world equals the power of your intense fragility..."
Before you can finish the last line, Felix’s lips capture yours, cutting off the rest of the poem. His kiss is deeper this time, not asking for permission but claiming the moment as his own. The book slips from your hand, forgotten, as you lean into him, your breath mingling with his.
The poetry becomes a distant memory as his kisses consume you, every touch drawing you further into him. And for the first time, you don’t feel the need to pull back or hesitate. You melt into the moment, into him, as the poem fades into the background, replaced by the quiet intensity of Felix’s lips on yours.
The poem may be incomplete, but the moment is whole.
-
Felix watches as you fumble with the edges of the poetry book, your nervousness plain in the way your fingers tremble. He can sense how hard you’re trying to focus, trying to find your voice in the moment.
There’s a certain charm in how unsure you are, the way your eyes keep darting up to him, like you’re looking for some kind of permission. But he knows you don’t need it. You want this—he can feel it in the air between you.
When you finally start to read, your voice is soft, hesitant.
“Somewhere I have never travelled, gladly beyond any experience, your eyes have their silence...”
Felix can barely concentrate on the words. It’s your voice—that shaky, uncertain quality—that pulls him in, and you’re so close. He leans in, pressing the warmth of his lips against your cheek, testing, teasing. He feels the way you stiffen, your breath catching. He doesn’t want to overwhelm you, but the urge to touch you, to close that gap, is too strong.
"Keep reading," he murmurs, his lips brushing your skin, barely above a whisper. He feels your pulse quicken beneath his touch.
You take a deep breath and continue, your voice even softer now, trying to hold it together.
"Your slightest look easily will unclose me though I have closed myself as fingers..."
As your voice trails off again, Felix can't resist. His lips graze the corner of your mouth, light and fleeting. He watches your eyes flutter, sees the way you're barely hanging onto the thread of the poem, and it makes him smile inwardly. He pulls back just enough to see the heat in your cheeks, the uncertainty fighting with desire in your eyes.
"Go on," he urges, this time pressing his lips to the soft skin just beneath your jawline. His hand slips to your waist, fingers curling lightly around you, holding you steady, grounding you as he teases.
"I–I..." Your voice falters completely as his lips trail lower, brushing the sensitive spot near your neck.
He loves the way you stammer, the way your breath comes in shallow gasps.
"You open always petal by petal myself as Spring opens—"
Felix hears your voice waver again, and he chuckles softly against your neck. He knows exactly what he’s doing. The poem doesn’t stand a chance against his kisses, but he likes this game, this slow unraveling of your composure.
"Felix..." you murmur, barely able to hold onto the words.
He pulls back just enough to speak, his breath warm against your ear. "Don’t stop." His voice is low, coaxing, as he brushes another kiss just below your ear. "I want to hear the rest."
You try—he can see you trying—but the way you tremble beneath his touch makes it almost impossible for you to concentrate. He watches you struggle, a mix of amusement and desire in his gaze as you fight to continue.
"...Or if your wish be to close me, I and my life will shut very beautifully..."
Felix’s lips move slowly across your skin, savoring every inch. He can feel the tension in you, the way you’re holding onto control by a thread. But then, something shifts. He presses one last kiss to your neck, soft and lingering, and watches as your resolve crumbles. The book slips from your hands, your breath hitching in your chest.
“Finish it,” Felix whispers, his thumb grazing your lower lip. He can see the words have all but left you, but he waits, eyes fixed on your trembling lips.
"...The power of your intense fragility..."
Before you can finish the line, Felix presses his lips to yours. The words are lost as he kisses you, claiming the moment. There’s no hesitation in the way your body responds, melting into him as if you’ve been waiting for this all night. The book falls from your hands, forgotten, as his hands move to pull you closer.
He feels the way you surrender to the kiss, how every bit of uncertainty you held before dissolves. His kiss deepens, slow but deliberate, until he pulls back just enough to look at you, lips still close, your breaths mingling.
Felix takes a quick check to see if you're comfortable enough to continue, his thumb brushing across your cheek as he leans his forehead against yours. He can feel the way you’re still caught in the moment, still wanting more.
His hand slides down to your shoulder, tracing the curve of your spine. He brushes your hair to the side, kissing you again—slower this time, deeper. The way you respond, your lips meeting his with growing confidence, only pulls him in more.
Felix takes your hand and gently places it on his chest. He feels the way your hand stays immobile for a moment, but then it starts to move, roaming curiously over his body. Your touch is tentative but warm, and soon enough, your fingers tug at the opening of his shirt, revealing a peek of inked skin underneath. Felix notices the way your curiosity lights up your face. “Do you want to see the rest of my tattoos?”
You hesitate, biting your lip as you think about it, unsure if you should say yes. To avoid letting him hear how eager you are, you nod instead.
“But you have to help me with the buttons,” he says, glancing down at his shirt.
It’s a subtle invitation, but the way he says it makes you feel like you’re in control. You start undoing the buttons, one by one, your fingers working carefully, as if each button is a gateway to something unknown. When you finish, you stop, leaving the fabric still draped across his chest. There’s a moment of hesitation, as if parting the shirt will reveal something too intimate, something more than just skin.
Felix senses your nerves, so he does the rest; he shrugs the shirt off his shoulders, revealing the ink that covers his chest and arms. Normally, he’s confident about his body, but under your gaze, he feels a flicker of vulnerability. You’re studying him, and he can feel the weight of it, like you’re looking past the surface.
“It’s all over you,” you mutter in awe.
One, in particular, seems to draw your attention—the dragon on his ribcage. Felix notices the way your hand lingers there, eyes fixed on the intricate design. He smiles softly, taking your hand and pressing it gently against the dragon.
“Here... feel it,” he says, guiding your touch.
Your fingers trace the lines of the tattoo, feather-light and full of wonder. Every slight graze of your fingertips sends a rush through him, and the way you’re touching him so delicately is like you’re trying to memorize the feel of each tattoo.
“Do you like it?” he asks, his voice soft but laced with curiosity.
“I had no idea I liked tattoos until now,” you innocently answer.
There's something so honest in your words, and Felix can’t help but smile, feeling the tension between you shift into something deeper, more intimate. He watches you as your fingers continue to explore, and for the first time in a long while, he feels a kind of peace in this closeness, like it’s more than just physical. There’s something in the way you touch him, like you’re seeing him for the first time—not just his body, but all the stories inked into his skin.
Then you take your hand back and fidget in your seat. You open your mouth, but no words come out. After a while, you ask, “Should I undress?”
“Only if you want to,” he says, not wanting to pressure you and also trying to make it clear that this is on your terms.
With a shy nod, you start moving, fingers flying to the buttons of your dress, fumbling a little in your nervousness. Felix notices and, sensing your discomfort, turns his head away, giving you the privacy you need. He helps by dimming the lights on your bedside lamp, knowing that a girl like you prefers the softer glow to ease the tension. Now, the room is bathed in a quiet, warm light, making everything feel more intimate, more comfortable.
“Do you need help?” he offers after a moment, his back still to you.
“I’m done anyway,” you respond, your voice softer now.
Felix hears the faint sound of your dress hitting the floor, and he inhales, preparing himself for what he's going to see. He turns his head slowly, careful not to look directly at you until he’s sure you’re comfortable. His eyes first meet yours, searching for any sign that you’re nervous, that you want him to stop, but you hold his gaze, and that’s all the permission he needs. His eyes travel down, finally taking in the sight of you.
The first thing that catches his attention is the unexpected—the matching silk and lace set you’re wearing, soft and delicate against your skin. It’s a contrast to the image he had in mind, and it takes his breath away. The colors, the fabric—it all highlights your natural beauty in a way that almost overwhelms him.
Beautiful. That’s the only word that comes to mind, but even that feels like it doesn’t do you justice. You’re beyond that. You’re captivating in a way that makes him hesitant to even touch you, as if the act itself would somehow break the spell between you.
“I want to touch you,” he admits, his voice trembling with restraint, overwhelmed by how much he desires you but not wanting to rush.
“Okay,” you say, so simply, so openly.
-
The intimacy of the moment is overwhelming. Felix is sitting there, shirtless, and the way he’s looking at you makes your skin tingle. The silence stretches between you, heavy with unspoken questions.
After a while, you finally manage to speak. “Should I undress?”
Felix’s gaze is soft, his voice gentle when he responds, “Only if you want to.”
His words reassure you, but still, your hands tremble as you reach for the buttons on your dress. You fumble with them, nervous fingers struggling to move faster. Felix, sensing your discomfort, turns away, giving you a moment to compose yourself. It’s a small gesture, but it makes you feel better, like he understands without needing to be told.
You manage to undo the last button, letting the dress slip down your shoulders and fall to the floor with a soft thud. You glance at Felix, and he still isn’t looking. He’s turned the light down, creating a softer, warmer atmosphere that eases some of the tension in your chest. It’s as if he knows that you’d rather not be fully exposed in the harsh glow of bright light.
“Do you need help?” he asks, his voice careful, like he’s afraid of pushing you too far.
“I’m done anyway,” you reply, your voice shaky but steady enough.
Felix exhales, turning back to face you slowly, almost cautiously. He looks into your eyes first, making sure you’re okay before letting his gaze travel down. When his eyes finally take in the sight of you, you see something shift in him. His expression softens, and you feel your heart pounding in your chest, almost painfully so.
You weren’t sure what he’d expect to see, but the look on his face—like he’s in awe—makes you feel beautiful in a way you’ve never felt before. You're wearing your favorite matching set, silk and lace, in a color that contrasts perfectly with your skin. You chose it thinking you might need something that makes you feel confident, but now, under Felix’s gaze, you wonder if it was the right choice. But then you see the way he looks at you, like you’re something precious, and all your doubts melt away.
“I want to touch you,” Felix says softly, his voice trembling, almost as if he’s afraid to break the moment.
“Okay,” you answer, trying to sound calm even though your heart feels like it’s about to explode.
Felix doesn’t rush. His movements are slow, deliberate. He brushes your hair aside, his fingertips barely grazing your skin, but it’s enough to send a shiver down your spine. His knuckles trace down your chest, stopping at the center, right between your breasts. His hand rests flat there, and you feel the warmth of his palm seeping into your skin, the beat of your heart thudding loudly under his touch.
“You're so beautiful,” he softly murmurs as he looks into your eyes.
You can feel heat spreading across your face. You want to say something, but the words get stuck in your throat. Instead, you just look down, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment, by how gentle and caring he’s being.
Felix leans in, and when he kisses you, it’s not rushed. His lips are soft, and the kiss is gentle, as though he’s trying to coax you out of your shell. You kiss him back, a little more confidently this time, the warmth of his body pressing against yours making everything feel more natural.
The more time you spend with Felix, the more certain you feel that you’re in the right place, with the right person. His presence is calming, his touch patient and careful. Every kiss, every gentle brush of his hand against your skin reminds you that he’s giving you all the time in the world. He doesn’t rush, doesn’t push you beyond what you’re ready for, and that thought alone is enough to make your heart swell.
Felix holds back so much—it’s evident in the way he slows his movements, adjusting to your hesitance, waiting for you to catch up, to feel comfortable. You notice how he looks at you, always checking, always making sure you’re okay with what’s happening. He’s so understanding that you can feel your insecurities start to melt away, one by one, like the weight of them no longer matters in this space you’ve created together.
As the kissing becomes more intense, your breathing picks up, and the room feels warmer. You feel his strong yet gentle hand resting on your shoulder, his fingers playing with the strap of your bra, and you know what comes next.
This time, you decide to take the initiative and ask, “Do you want me to take these off?”
“If you allow me to,” he answers with a soft smile.
You’ve always known your body isn't the kind men fantasize about, or at least, that’s what you tell yourself. “They’re not—They’re not my best features,” you meekly admit.
Felix’s eyes don’t waver, and his smile turns into a playful smirk, one that both teases and comforts at the same time. “How can I know for sure when I haven’t seen them?”
You feel a smile tugging at your lips; he has a fair point, and you can’t argue with him when he looks at you like that—like he sees you, not just the parts you want to hide.
You nod, giving him permission, and lean forward slightly to make it easier for him to reach behind you. His fingers find the clasp of your bra almost immediately, without hassle.
The sound of it unclasping makes your breath hitch, anticipation swirling in the air between you, and then he pulls back just enough to let the bra fall away, his fingers gently sliding the straps down your shoulders. His movements are slow, with excitement simmering underneath, as if he’s unwrapping a precious gift.
And then, you’re bare in front of him, vulnerable in a way that sends a nervous thrill through you.
Felix doesn’t rush to fill the silence. He doesn’t gawk or make you feel exposed. Instead, he looks at you with a soft, quiet admiration that makes your heart flutter.
“They're perfect,” he says, and the sincerity in his praise makes your insecurities seem small, insignificant.
-
Felix's breath catches in his throat at the sight of you, bare in front of him. The soft curves of your chest stir something deep inside him, and for a moment, he has to hold back from letting his hands act purely on impulse. He swallows hard, trying to keep his cool, even though the urge to touch you is overwhelming.
“They’re perfect,” he says softly, his voice rougher than he intended. He means it. It’s not about size or shape—he just likes seeing you, just like this.
If he's being honest, you’re not what Felix thought he always wanted. But now, with you in front of him, he finds himself thinking that you’re more than enough—perfect, in fact.
He lets himself lose a bit of that self-control, his hand reaching out, grazing your skin before cupping your breast, his gentle yet curious fingers exploring the softness of your chest. They fit perfectly in his tattooed hands, and he feels heat rising in him.
“See? They’re perfect,” he murmurs, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin as if to prove the point.
You remain quiet as he touches you, but your eyes go wide, lips parting slightly, and then, unexpectedly, you run your palms over your own breasts, fingers grazing your nipples with a restless, almost nervous motion.
The sight of you touching yourself, so innocently but also with that hidden desire, nearly drives him over the edge. He has to clench his jaw to stop himself from groaning aloud.
"Why are you looking at them like that?" you curiously ask in a shy voice.
“Like what?” he asks, his voice deep and low, almost a growl as he leans in closer, needing to hear you say it.
“Like you want t-to…” You hesitate, stumbling over your words.
“Lick them? Suck them?” he finishes the sentence for you, the words falling from his lips with an intensity that makes you look down at your lap, cheeks heated.
You nod, too shy to say it aloud.
Felix exhales slowly, his restraint hanging by a thread. “Come here!” his voice is rough, almost commanding as he gestures for you to sit on his lap.
Biting your lip, you crawl onto him and sit right on his lap.. You freeze for a moment, probably feeling his hard flesh prodding under you.
"You can ignore that," he tells you, at least for now, but he knows both of you can’t ignore that for long.
Somehow, that thought worries him, and he expected you to sit stiff as a board on his lap, but you immediately settle in close, and when he puts his arm around you, you let out a ragged sigh, instantly melting into him.
Fuck, you're so close, especially that part of you, hanging so close to his mouth. He gulps air and reminds himself to take things slowly. This is about you, not him.
You put your hand under his arm and grasp at his back, your hard nipples grazing his chest in the process, and Felix can’t resist cupping your breasts and rubbing his fingers over them.
Soon, your body softens around him, but his hands grow rough as he touches you, molding you to him as he claims your mouth. The kiss is a savage thing of teeth and tongues, but there’s no hint of protest from you. Instead, you match his roughness for roughness, kissing him back until you run out of breath.
As you come up for air, he covers your nipple with his mouth and sucks hard. He pulls you close so he can do the same with the other one; this time, he has your nipple rolling on his tongue. Oh, he can do it all night, just playing with your soft mounds.
Your fingers make their way through his hair, tugging at it as you arch your back with unconscious demand. It's apparent that you love this, losing your mind over his touches.
Felix lets go of your breast, then drags his lips upward, climbing the column of your throat until they find yours, kissing your mouth with such intensity that it causes you to sharply inhale air.
As he's kissing you, his hands refuse to remain idle. He cups your breasts, stroking the buds until they ache and pinches them, sending a burst of sensation straight to your core. With caution, he takes it to the next level, shifting his focus to another sensitive part of you. He's smoothing a hand over your stomach, and he can feel your muscles clench. Cautiously, he slides a hand up your inner thigh.
“I want to touch you here,” he says while gently palming your sex with a bold grasp, and the heat of his touch spreads through the fabric of your panties, searing hot.
Your hand immediately flies to grip his wrist, intending to pull him away, but your hand stays there; if anything, you pull it back and let it rest on his inked forearm.
“Is that permission?” he whispers into your ear.
He sees the conflict in your eyes. He guesses the reason you hesitate is that this is new to you, and you don't know how to handle this side of yourself. After a while, your body wins over your hesitant mind as your hips arch against his hand, asking him to continue, asking him for more.
He pushes your underwear to the side, and as he kisses your neck, his fingers trace your bundle of nerves, circling it, then applying the gentlest of pressure to test whether you like it or not.
A low moan slips out of you, and he can feel you tugging at his hair, hard.
"Do you want me to keep my hand there?" he asks as he looks into your dazed eyes.
You innocently nod.
"All right. I'll do that," he says with a hasty kiss on your lips. He continues by tracing your slick entrance with his fingertips, touching you there lightly, trailing around and around in dizzying circles.
"Does that feel good?" he asks, barely audible.
Still unable to give him a verbal answer, you nod again.
He aims his parted mouth toward your neck and purposely scrapes his teeth against your skin before he licks and kisses you there, causing goosebumps to spread over your skin.
"Will you let me get inside?" he asks for permission as his fingers tease your entrance.
It's obvious that you want it from the way you're arching your hips against his hand, but he doesn't want to risk losing you to the nerves again; he needs to hear you say it this time.
"Yes," you breathlessly say with a small nod.
With your consent given, his fingers search through your folds, coating them with your essence, and he lingers around your entrance for a little while before pushing one finger into you.
He feels your sharp intake of air as your head rests so close to his, your teeth faintly biting your lower lip to muffle the noises you make.
Felix gives you time to adjust before adding another digit. Two fingers are inside you now, pumping them, and he curls them, finding that spot that makes you...
"Oh!" you gasp, your hand grasping at the end of his hair like it gives you a lifeline. Your legs tremble, causing you to lose your balance, and you almost topple back, but Felix is quick to grip your waist to keep you steady.
The whole thing is so cute. Felix rubs his lips to hide a grin as you steady yourself on his lap and fold your hands in your lap. He knows that if he continues, you’d likely fall to the floor. You're the kind of girl who gets weak when you get hot, and don’t get him wrong; he loves that. If anything, it makes every bit of effort it has taken to get past your guard worth it.
"It's better if we lay down," he suggests as he removes the strand of hair caught between your lips.
"Okay," you say, your voice small and filled with obedience.
Once you get off his lap, Felix takes the lead again. He stretches out near the center of the bed, propping himself up on an elbow, and pats the space next to him. No moment of hesitation this time, you crawl across the bed and lay down next to him.
Felix leans over you and kisses you, starting right back at the beginning with innocent brushes of both of your lips and teasing licks before taking your mouth once again. He wouldn't say you're that great of a kisser, but it's entertaining feeling you learn. You may lack in skill, but you make up for it with your eagerness.
He puts your hand on his bare chest, letting you roam free from there; he needs you to feel him too, how his body heats all over from his desire for you. You drag your hand down his chest, fingers trailing the hard ridges of his abs, and then you keep heading down south, meeting the waistband of his jeans.
Felix is unprepared when your hand suddenly goes to his crotch and strokes over the fly of his pants. Pleasure courses through him, and his cock jumps in excitement, a hoarse groan slipping out of his parted mouth.
He remains calm even though you've just awakened a part of him that he wants to keep tamed, for now. He notices the curious hand and then the curious eyes.
"Want to touch it?" he offers, his eyes half shut, heavy with lust.
"Can I?" you ask back instead of answering.
It's about time to set it free anyway; his jeans have been tightening around the crotch for quite some time. He unzips the fly open, then tugs at the waistband of his jeans and pulls it low enough to let his swollen member out of its confines.
Your hand lingers on his abdomen, hesitating to put your hand on the thing you're curious about.
He takes your hand, puts it on his cock, and then makes you close your fingers around it. The sight of your soft, delicate hand wrapped around his cock makes his heart thrumming inside his chest.
"This is my cock," he says, trying to keep his voice calm.
He guides you to stroke your hand on it, pumping it up and down his length, showing you the pace he prefers: slow but steady. "I want you to tell me when you want it."
You swallow air and look down to see that he's no longer guiding you; you're stroking his cock on your own, and he must say, you're doing so good at it.
He returns the favor by reaching down between your legs, touching you there again. His fingers meet your wetness, hot and slippery, tantalizing him.
After a moment, he decides to hover above you, letting go of your lips to start making a trail of kisses down your front. Your chest is heaving as he gets closer to your core, but he does the unexpected by detaching his mouth.
"Do you mind if I take this off?" he asks, fingers tugging at the elastic band of your underwear.
You lick your swollen lips and lowly mutter, "No."
He flashes you a soft smile before doing what he asked. His palm scrapes up the outside of your leg as he pulls your underwear down. You help by lifting your hips to make it easier for him to take it off.
Felix stands at the end of the bed with your underwear in his hand. He lets you watch as he takes a long sniff of it; you smell so heavenly that he wants this smell all over him. But first, he has to make it fair. He takes his jeans off along with his underwear, exposing his naked body in all its glory for you—just for you.
In return, he gets to see all of you, your body wrapped in miles and miles of soft skin. His eyes feast on every part of you, but you cross your thighs together, blocking him from seeing the thing that tantalized him all night.
He runs his tattooed hands down your legs, offering you his warmth and comfort as a way to assure you that he wants nothing but to make you feel good. When he deems you're relaxed enough, he parts your legs open, and his eyes widen as if he sees something that goes beyond what his brain can comprehend.
"You're so wet for me," he says, swallowing air as the sight suddenly makes his throat dry.
Felix satisfies his need by taking a closer look at it, his eyes darkened and fixated on the thing that endlessly tantalizes him. He licks his lips in reaction to the overwhelming urge to taste you.
He uses his thumb to circle your clit, which engorges with every motion. "It wants my mouth so badly," he tells you, his eyes dark and heavy with lust.
Felix presses his cheek to your inner thigh and, ever so softly, places a long kiss on the skin. It's close to where he wants to be but not enough. His need grows desperate.
"Put us both out of our misery and let me taste you."
-
Felix is perfect. He stands there like carved stone, but his skin is smooth and hot to the touch, firm but giving, alive. His muscles hunch and shift as he moves, and the dragon tattoo winks at you as he steps out of his pants; the motion alone is so sexy.
This is Felix in all of his naked glory. He is perfection, even that part of him—gosh, especially that part of him. His erection demands your full attention, hard and veiny, in flawless proportion to the rest of his beautiful body. You have never given a man oral sex before, but your mouth waters at the sight of it. You want it.
You can’t remember how to breathe as he puts his tattooed hands on you, rubbing them up and down the outside of your legs, making you tingle down there. You see how he quietly inhales air before parting your legs open and lets all the air out of his mouth as he shifts his eyes to see what's between your legs.
It's the most private part of you, and you expect him to see it in disgust, but the way he looks at it... you see nothing but pure admiration. He puts his focus there, needing more time to process what he's seeing.
"You're so wet for me," he says, barely audible as he holds his breath.
He bends down close to your wet flesh, making your nervousness spike to heart-pounding levels, and his eyes never stray away from what he wants. Then his thumb meets the peak of your sex, gently rubbing it, and you quietly moan under your breath.
"It wants my mouth so badly," he says, receiving your body's signals too well.
The little kisses he places on your inner thighs feel soft, but you can see that it's not quite what he wants; he's so close to it, yet he handles his self-control really well.
He closes his eyes for a second, and when he opens them, they immediately find yours. Then he murmurs, "Put us both out of misery and let me taste you."
It hits you now that he truly wants this, you. He likes what he sees, and his craving for your most private parts is real. It's dirty but highly erotic and exciting. You want to give it to him; you do, but you doubt that the reality will meet his expectations.
“Will you be disappointed if I don’t like it and I don’t respond like other women?” you ask, feeling a little anxious, thinking that you’re about to ruin the moment. Again.
“If you don’t like it, then we’ll move on,” he simply says, spreading your legs wider and then landing a gentle, closed-mouth kiss on your clit, catching you off guard.
Your body stiffens for a second, not expecting that sensuous jolt, and then you relax in the next second.
"Hate that?" he asks with wistful, downturned eyes.
"I..." You still can't decide if you like it or not; you need more—
Felix lands another kiss, followed by a slow tasting of his tongue on it. He hums his approval and covers your sex with his mouth, sucking with slight pressure as his tongue laps over your clit, repeatedly.
Your mind shuts down; your body slowly goes limp as heat blooms inside you, and your face buries in the blanket as the pleasure intensifies. This feeling is new to you; your body is in a state of shock from the immense sensations, and you feel like you're about to cry when he abruptly stops.
"You don't like it?" he asks after getting no answer from you. "Let me try it another way..."
Felix pushes two fingers into you, and your eyes roll to the back as he begins a steady pace, combining it with his tongue flickering over your cunt, and somehow, you can’t stop your hips from rising to meet his thrusts.
Oh God! You're riding his hand and smothering his face with your wet cunt. You tell yourself to stop, but you can't; you find your hands tangled in his long, bleached-blond hair instead. You're tightening around him, so wet now you can hear the slippery sounds every time he pumps his fingers into you.
"I'll stop," Felix says as he licks his glistening wet lips, then rubs his tongue over you fast and hard, making you clench helplessly around his fingers.
"Felix..." you breathlessly call his name. You can't believe how needy you sound—almost pathetic even.
"One last taste..." Felix says before planting his mouth on you again. He sucks with perfect pressure, his tongue cleverly dragging out the pleasure to keep your release out of reach. He presses a parting kiss to your sex and lifts his head, stopping for real this time.
"Yeah, you look ready now," he says it so low it's almost like a whisper.
Truthfully, you've been ready for a while now, and you love the idea of demanding his... cock and him providing it; you just can’t get those words past your lips.
Apparently, the look on your face tells it all. As he props a hand next to your waist, he looks at you and asks, "Do you want it?"
You stifle a nod, and you're aware that's not enough to convey how much you want it.
His hand reaches for the strand of hair covering your face and asks again, "Do you want it now?"
Want, want, want. You eagerly respond in your head, but you force yourself to remain calm and say, "Yes."
Felix nods and lands a kiss along your jaw, then drags his lips close to your ear. With a hoarse voice, he whispers, "I'll give it to you."
His warm, soft yet firm body blankets yours as his lips bombard you with kisses, each kiss peeling away your senses along with your worries and insecurities; you eventually stop thinking altogether.
"Excuse me for a second," he says with a kiss on your lips, getting off the bed to look for something on the bedroom floor.
As Felix picks up his jeans from the floor, you watch the muscles on his back bunch and shift as he moves, admiring the twin indentations at the base of his spine. The view is nothing compared to when he turns around, showcasing his ethereal visuals and a godly figure of chiseled abs, not forgetting his cock in a size that demands your attention.
He gets onto the bed, kneeling and using his teeth to tear through the foil packet to extract the condom.
"Want to help me with it?" he offers, his eyes sparkling in the dimly lit room.
You swallow air and say, "Yes."
Your hands aren't steady, so you and he end up doing it together, and once you’re both done with it, he pulls you close. You shiver at the feel of your skin coming into contact; your nipples graze his chest, and his length burns against your lower belly. You suddenly feel very self-conscious.
Felix runs his hands up and down your back as he angles his head, trying to catch your gaze but keeps failing.
“Why won’t you look at me?”
You look at the hollow in his collarbone and hunch your shoulders forward. "I feel—I feel naked."
“We’re both naked," he states the obvious with a light smile.
You don’t know how to explain that you’re not only feeling naked on the outside but also from the inside, and that if he looks into your eyes, he’d see all of you. No one wants to see that. This is supposed to be fun and educational, not soul-baring.
Felix flashes you a smile as he tilts your head by your chin, and you catch a glimpse of tender eyes before you close yours, knowing that he's about to kiss you.
Soon, his warm lips brush over yours, tasting of him, you, and sex. His hands caress you, gently kneading the flesh of your waist before grabbing you by the thighs and hooking them around him.
Slowly, he lowers you onto the bed and then covers your body with his. He places sweet little kisses on your jaw, your neck, your cheek, the corner of your mouth, and eventually, your lips.
“If you don’t like it, if something hurts... I want you to talk to me, okay?"
As always, you give him a nod before saying the words, "Okay."
"Okay," he repeats, then sweetly kisses your lips. "Now, can you turn over for me?"
You obey him, turning over on the bed and lying on your stomach, taking in the sight of the rumpled pillows and wooden headboard.
"Lift your waist for me, please?" he politely demands, and you do what he asks, lifting your waist off the bed as he slips a pillow underneath.
It takes you a moment to understand what he's doing. In this position, he chooses not to let him see you, and at the same time, it makes you less self-conscious.
"Is this better?" he asks as he places a hot kiss on the skin behind your ear.
"Yes," you say, feeling comfortable already, but you don't think about how you can't see him and what he's going to do to you.
A low sigh escapes your lips as his rough hand glides down your back and massages the flesh in voluptuous motions. His firm chest brushes against your shoulder blades as he props an arm on the bed next to you.
You take a deep inhale as his hand reaches between your thighs, his fingers searching through your folds and sinking deep, pumping fresh essence out of you until it drips around them. As if that isn't enough, he teases your clitoris with gentle touches.
"Felix..." you desperately call his name.
"You're ready, mmh?" he asks, planting a soft kiss on the nape of your neck.
Soon, his hard length prods at your entrance and pushes its way inside, painstakingly slow, as if he wants you to feel every inch of that delicious cock stretching you out.
All this time, you thought sex was repulsive, uncomfortable and painful—something you kept avoiding because your past experiences validated those thoughts—until now. With Felix, you feel nothing but intensifying pleasure even after he is fully sheathed inside you.
"Oh, you feel too good," he whispers into your ear with a low growl.
His words make you feel all sorts of things, and you should say something about him too—how good he feels inside you, how he fills you perfectly. You try to speak like he’s asked you to, but all that comes out are gasps and sighs of pleasure. Instead, you try to communicate with your body, spreading your thighs wider for him and trying to match him thrust for thrust.
His tattooed hand propped against the mattress captures yours, and he interlaces both of your fingers together.
“Now, it's perfect," he whispers.
For a timeless moment, you're hovering on the brink until orgasm crashes over you. He knows, but he relentlessly drives into you. You try to meet his thrusts, but you can’t quite match his strength and intensity.
With your eyes closed, you dare to look over your shoulder, and he immediately captures your mouth, stroking his tongue deep into you. Before the last orgasm has finished, you feel another building. You're clenching hard, the tiny muscles fluttering around his cock.
With a hoarse groan, Felix surges into you one last time, hard and shallow, sending you both to your highs. He rubs his lips against your jaw and neck, then lowers your shaking body to the bed. He holds you, wrapping his tattooed arms around you and drawing you even closer, holding you like his.
With your eyes still shut, your fingers trail his forearm, feeling the defined muscle and the smooth skin—a combination that is utterly distracting. His scent, his warmth, and his solidness surround you, slowly lulling you into a dreamless sleep.
Now, it's perfect, you say in your head.
-
Felix breathes in deeply, letting the warm, comforting scent of your space envelop him as he burrows into the sheets, a happy sigh escaping his lips.
Slowly, he pushes himself up from the bed, and your room looks slightly different basked in the morning sunlight. Like this, he can see the colors of the books on the shelf, the hats and scarves hanging on the bedroom door, and the succulents you keep on your windowsill. Under a different light, your room looks a lot more alive.
It's also illuminating the memories of last night—your shared laughter, the sweet sounds of pleasure that echoed around him, the rustles of the sheets as your naked bodies tangled under the duvet. A rush of warmth fills him at the recollection, but as he looks around, reality settles in: he is in your room, in your apartment, and he shouldn’t overstay his welcome.
Collecting his clothes from the floor, he dresses methodically, and once in a while, he can't help but glance back at the bed where you shared such an intimate night.
Once he's decent, he steps out of the bedroom, finding you right away in the kitchen. Your hair is in a messy bun, glasses perched slightly askew on your nose, and you're dressed in a simple white t-shirt and pajama pants. You are focused on reading something on your phone while quietly eating from a bowl.
“Morning,” he greets, his voice deeper in the morning air, startling you slightly.
“Morning,” you reply, a soft smile lighting up your face.
As he continues buttoning his shirt, he slides onto a vacant stool at the small dining table.
“Orange juice?” you offer, “or do you prefer coffee?”
“Not a coffee person,” he honestly replies, and you immediately pour him a glass of orange juice, your movements easy and familiar.
You turn around to put the carton of juice back into the fridge and come back with a plate of breakfast for him, serving it in front of him.
“I don’t know what you like for breakfast, but this is what I usually cook for my roommate,” you say, sliding a plate of scrambled eggs and toast toward him.
“Wow! Thank you,” he says in utter gratitude.
Felix can’t recall the last time he enjoyed a nice breakfast with the person he had a one-night stand with; usually, he’d be gone before his partner even woke.
He glances toward the door of your roommate’s bedroom, wondering if she's inside.
“The birthday girl isn’t home yet?” he asks as he lifts his fork.
“She’s probably staying over at one of her friends,” you reply, your tone casual, suggesting you are used to this arrangement.
Felix finds it convenient this way. He enjoys the intimacy of just the two of you in the calm of the morning. The presence of another person would only ruin that.
“Is that what you usually have for breakfast?” he asks, peeking into your bowl, which contains slices of fruit, granola, and yogurt.
“Yes,” you answer with a small smile.
“Ah, that explains…” he absentmindedly says, not realizing the implications of his words until you catch his gaze.
“Explain what?” you ask, your curiosity piqued.
“Uh... that explains why you’re so smart,” he lies with a casual smile, hoping to brush off any suspicion.
The truth is, your diet explains why you smell and taste so good; the thought makes him bite back a smile, recalling the events of last night.
"Oh..." your reaction is a mix of surprise and gratitude, but he's still unsure if you understand the meaning behind his words. If you do, just know that it's a compliment.
After breakfast, Felix uses your bathroom for a quick wash-up and retrieves his jacket from the sofa. He adjusts his shirt before putting it on, realizing the time has come to leave, even though he wants to stay longer.
With heavy steps, he approaches you as you stand by the door, sensing the moment is drawing to a close.
Your eyes are on him, but your hands are clasped behind your back, your eyes shimmering with a different kind of light than when he first met you. They seem more alive now, filled with warmth.
“I want to thank you for last night,” you say, a smile creeping onto your face as the memory flashes through your head as it does for him.
“No need to thank me,” he replies. He refuses to accept your thanks when you're not the only one gaining something from last night.
“We had fun last night,” he remarks, not fully realizing he is speaking for both of you.
“I mean, I don’t know about you, but I had fun last night,” he corrects himself with an awkward laugh, pressing a hand to the pulse point on his neck out of nervousness.
“I had— I had fun last night,” you shyly remark, looking away for a second to compose yourself before looking back at him, a shy smile still lingering.
“That's good to know,” he replies, catching your shyness as it creeps into his demeanor.
A moment passes in silence as you look at each other. He has so many things to say, but no words are spoken. He can see that you're struggling to fathom your thoughts into words too.
“Felix,” you call in a different tone from the way you called him last night, yet it makes his heart flutter the same.
“Yes?” he answers, his heart beating in anticipation.
You open your mouth, but no words come out, then close it again, thinking hard about whether to say it or not.
“You can talk to me,” he assures you, his hand flying to your elbow and gently holding it.
Taking a deep breath, you finally close the distance between you, pressing your lips against his in a quick, unexpected kiss.
The surprise electrifies him, but the briefness leaves him wanting more. He quickly decides it's best to ask for forgiveness later rather than permission. He cups your jaw and leans in for a proper kiss; eventually, his lips meet yours in a kiss that means so much more than that: it's a tender connection that feels just right.
As much as he likes it, he knows he has to let go eventually. He slowly pulls away, only to see a smile blooming on your face, and his lips reflexively follow suit, smiling back at you.
“I hope that’s okay,” he murmurs, but he knows he's not sorry at all for what he did.
You nod, your smile shy yet genuine. "That’s—”
Suddenly, the door swings open, and Rex stumbles in, making a ruckus with her arrival as the keys jangle in her hand and her shoes drop onto the floor, oblivious to the intimate moment unfolding between you two.
“Oh?” she gasps, stopping in her tracks when she finally notices the two of you. Her eyes glance between you and Felix.
“Oh!!!” she exclaims again when she recognizes Felix as the guy you kissed for a dare last night.
Realizing she's interrupted something private, she hurriedly clutches her purse close to her chest and dashes into her bedroom, shouting, “I’m not here!”
The moment is shattered nonetheless, and Felix knows he can't stay here for as long as he wants, not when your roommate is now present.
“I'd better go,” he says, even though he hasn’t planned anything beyond that.
“Okay,” you say in a way that makes you sound defeated.
“Okay,” Felix repeats, hoping you would say something to extend the moment just a bit longer.
But good things often come to an end. Felix shoves his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket and takes a good look at you one last time, imprinting it in the back of his mind.
“It was nice to meet you,” he earnestly says with one hand on the doorknob.
“Me too,” you reply, your smile soft and genuine, lingering in his thoughts even as he steps out of your life.
At least, for now.
-
Here you are again, surrounded by the pulsing energy of the club with Rex and her friends. You’re still the same shy, nerdy girl, yet somehow, you handle the scene better now. It's a familiar chaos, except that tonight, it's harder to ignore Felix’s absence.
Noticing that you're not having fun like everyone else, Rex leans in closer to talk against the loud music playing in the club.
“Are you disappointed that he’s not here?” she asks, her alcohol-tinted breath brushing your ear.
“Why should I be disappointed?” You scoff, trying to mask the truth. But deep down, you are counting every second since you walked in without seeing him.
“You think I didn't know that you’ve been secretly watching the door?" Rex chuckles, almost spitting her drink. "Or the way you get a little excited whenever you spot a blonde guy?"
Guilty as charged. You are caught, but admitting it feels like opening a wound. You tried not to dwell on it, convincing yourself it was just a one-night stand and these feelings... they'll eventually fade, right?
“Don’t worry,” Rex says as she gently squeezes your knee. “He’s probably still on the way.”
“He didn’t even ask for my number, Rex,” you confess, finally voicing the disappointment that has been gnawing at you ever since that day.
“Then fuck him!” she exclaims, fierce as always. “There are plenty of cute guys, and I'm sure we can find one tonight.”
"No, thank you," you flatly reject the offer.
"Why not?" Rex asks, her eyes studying you.
You scoff again, but inside, the truth lingers: you're still hung up on him.
“Because you’ve already drunk too much," you choose to lie instead, taking her drink from her hand.
Suddenly, someone enters the booth, and you recognize him instantly, even with his bleached hair slicked back. Your heart leaps at the sight of Felix. He looks just as perfect as you remember, but doubt creeps in. Does he remember that night as vividly as you do?
He stands across the table, drink in hand, smiling at you, but you manage a polite smile back, not wanting to set yourself up for another disappointment.
“How about a round of ‘Never Have I Ever’?” he suggests out of the blue, his deep voice drawing everyone’s attention.
"Yes, let's do that!" Rex enthusiastically responds while raising her drink higher in front of her.
Felix trails the rim of his glass with his tattooed finger as he thinks of something, and a while later, his eyes fiercely stare at you with a sly smile dancing on his face.
“Never have I ever... made out with a guy in a dark alley, bumped my head on a crate, gotten three stitches, and still proceeded to give him a night he can’t forget?”
A rush of warmth washes over you, either from his eyes that don’t stray away from yours even for a second or the fact that he still remembers everything. You smile nonetheless, feeling the flutter in your chest returning.
Everyone goes silent, glancing around, unsure who might have done that, except for Rex, who squeals next to you like a giddy child.
“I have,” you confidently say, out loud with a proud smile.
You take the drink from Rex’s hand and drink it in one go, wincing at the bitter aftertaste but recovering quickly.
You daringly stare back into his eyes as you take the next turn. “Never have I ever regretted not asking someone for their number?”
“I have,” he replies without missing a beat and downs his shot in one gulp.
Felix places the empty glass on the table, walks over to you, and holds his hand out to you. “Now, I dare you to come with me.”
It isn't a dare when it's exactly what you want; it's a wish come true. You take his inked hand, feeling the warmth radiate from his skin, and let him lead you away from the table and into the night.
In the dark alley where it all started, Felix pulls you close until your bodies collide, wrapping his arms around you. Impatiently, he kisses you hard and deep, full of longing.
The kiss is intoxicating, even better than you remember, and as he steers you away from the crates lining the alley to avoid any mishaps, you softly laugh.
Felix leans his back against the brick wall and holds you close, his face lingering only inches away from yours, breath mingling in the cool night air.
“Let’s avoid visiting the hospital tonight,” he playfully says.
In that dark alley, with the world falling away around you, you realize you don’t want this to ever end. You lean in, capturing his lips once more, and you melt into the kiss, bracing yourself for what you're about to ask and the answer you'll get.
“So, what now?” you ask, your fingers caressing his cheek, tracing the contours of his face.
“We can start by finishing the poem,” he says, a playful glint filling his eyes, reminding you of the lines you have barely gotten through that night.
You grin as the weight of the time you spent worrying about not seeing him again lifts off your shoulders. “Okay, but I think I need a new beginning for this one.”
This time, you know what you want, and what you want is more nights like this, more moments, and more of whatever this is between you and him, and that’s the only dare you're doing tonight: to find out what that is.
-
“(i do not know what it is about you that closes and opens; only something in me understands the voice of your eyes is deeper than all roses) nobody, not even the rain, has such small hands.”
-
Support my works by kindly reblog, comment or consider tipping me on my ko-fi!